This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at http : //books . google . com/|
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
.ft*
i
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
s&M^. //.rrJ^uJLy. jM^m. *£*^.~i
/
rf0.
HARMONY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS
IN GREEK,
ACCORDING TO THE TEXT OF TISCHENDORF;
WITH A
€alhtwn at % f&ttim fj^cepins,
AND or
THE TEXTS OF GRIESBACH, LACHMANN, AND TREGELLES.
BEVISED EDITION, WITH AN APPENDIX ON
THE PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
BY
FREDERIC GARDINER, D.D.,
PROFESSOR IN THE BERKELEY DIVINITY SCHOOL.
AUTHOR OF " A COMMENTARY ON THE EPISTLE OF ST. JUDE,"
" A HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS IN ENGLISH," ETC.
WARREN P. DRAPER.
1880.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
ording to Act of Congress, in the year 1871, by
WARREN F. DRAPER,
of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.
ANDOVER :
>R1NTED BY WARREN P. DRAPER.
PRK88, RAND, AVERY * PRYE.
Digitized by
Google
TO
CONSTANTINE VON TISCHENDORF,
TO WHOSE CRITICAL LABORS, DISCOVERIES, AND PUBLICATIONS THI
SCHOLAR OF EVERY LAND IS DEEPLY INDEBTED,
is Valuta* x&,
BY HIS PERMISSION,
GRATEFULLY AND RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
fl-z. r-¥s
PREFACE.
The arrangement of the four Gospels in harmony has been recognized
as useful almost from the time of their first publication ; and the pro-
priety of placing such an arrangement among the earlier studies of a
course of theological instruction has been established by an experience too
long and varied to need further proof. It remains to improve as much
as may be the apparatus for this study, yet with care that it be kept
within the means of theological students. Much has been excellently
*<? done to this end in past years, especially by Robinson, both in editing
at Newcome, and subsequently in the various editions of his own Harmony,
t) So long a time, however, has since elapsed, and during this time the
v^ apparatus of the Biblical scholar has so greatly increased, that further
^ improvement seems now practicable, and indeed demanded. Personal
") experience in theological teaching has produced an impression, con-
^ firmed by correspondence with many others similarly occupied, of the
need of a Harmony embracing several features not contained in any
existing work. To supply this want, at least in part, is the aim of the
present volume.
Its distinctive features are : 1. A critical text. This may already be
found in Tischendorfs valuable Synopsis Evangelical but not in com-
bination with the other features, and even this text not as yet conformed
to his latest edition. While no text can be relied upon in every detail as
perfectly reproducing the original ; yet time and learning and labor and
prayer must have been spent in vain if no nearer approach to the orig-
inal has been made than is contained in tho^textus receptus. The student
is satisfied neither with that alone, nor yet with the somewhat eclectic
texts usually given in Harmonies. The importance of textual criticism
in bringing out the exact relations of the language of the several Evan-
gelists cannot be overlooked. Since there are obvious reasons for
adopting some one text as a whole, the choice must lie between those
of Tregelles and of Tischendorf. They differ but little, and seldom on
1 Synopsis Evangelica, etc., ad antiquos testes denuo recensuit Const Tischendorf, Ed.
altera emcndata. Lipsiae, 1864.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
VI PEEFACE.
important points. Between them, however, that one is evidently to be
preferred which has the advantage throughout of the Codex Sinaiticus,
and of a more close collation of the Codex Vaticanus. The text of
Teschendorf s eighth edition * has therefore been adopted as most fully
embodying the latest results of criticism ; and in fact the publication
of this work has been delayed a full year to obtain the completion of
that edition so far as the end of the Gospels.
That the student may the more readily recognize them, every diver-
gence from the text rec. has been printed in a different type, following
the plan of Griesbach in his larger edition, 2 but using the kind of type
employed by Scrivener 3 for a similar purpose. The readings of the text,
rec. displaced, or altered, and the additions to that text are all given in
full in the margin, neglecting only mere differences in spelling and un-
important changes in the order of the words. The text adopted as the
textus receptus is that of the Elzevirs of 1624. This is the text marked
E in the collation of Scrivener based upon the text of Stephanus of
1550 — a collation of most convenient form, the value of which would
have been greatly enhanced if even in the second edition it had been
found practicable to surmount more fully the difficulties in the way of
accuracy. The texts of Griesbach, 4 Lachmann, 6 and Tregelles 6 have been
carefully collated on these variations. Wherever any of them retain the
reading of the text. rec. their initials are appended thereto ; or if any
of them give a different reading, that also is added with the initial.
All these critics concur with Tischendorf in such cases when the contrary
is not thus indicated. Additions to the text. rec. are also printed in the
text in thicker type and inserted in the margin with " om." before them.
The various degrees of Griesbach 's choice are carefully marked, but
ordinarily the marginal readings of none of the critics are given, nor
indeed their texts when they differ from the concurring text of Tischen-
dorf and the text. rec. Thus these two texts are exhibited fully, with a
conspectus of the other critical editors in all cases of variation between
them. Only in cases when the var. led. may be considered of impor-
tance are the original authorities cited, and these briefly. Enough is
given to show the weight of authority, but for details the studeut is
expected to consult a critical edition.
1 Nov. Test. Gr. ad antiquissimos testes denuo recensuit, etc., Const. Tischendorf. Ed. Octava.
2 Nov. Test. Gr. Textum ad fidem codicum, versionum, et patrum recensuit, etc. J. J. Gric»»
bach, ed. secunda, emendatior, etc., Hal», Sax. et Londini, 1796 (Tom. II. 1806).
8 Nov. Test. etc. Curante F. H. Scrivener, A.M ed. auctior et emendatior. 1865.
* Nov. Test. Gr. ex. recensione Jo. Jac. Griesbachii, etc. Lipsiae, 1805.
6 Nov. Test. Gr. et Lat. Carolus Lachmannus recensuit. Berolini, 1842.
• Tregelles's Gr. Testament. The two first Gospels appealed in 1857, the two last in 1861
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PEEFACE. vii
An incidental advantage of this plan is in the evidence thus afforded
of a gradual approximation to a final settlement of the text. In glancing
along the foot of the pages, the eye will at once observe how much more
frequently the letter G occurs than L, and both of these than T. In
other words, with the acquisition of larger critical apparatus, and the
fuller prosecution of critical studies, there has arisen an increasing
agreement as to the corrections required in the text of the Elzevirs.
This agreement in the case of Tischendorf and Tregelles has now
indeed reached such a point that it would seem possible to prepare
a standard text which might be adopted as a new textvs receptus by
scholars generally.
In punctuation, it has seldom been found necessary to change that of
Tischendorf s last edition. The excellence of the work in this matter
is due to the careful revision of the sheets by my friend Prof. Charles
Short of Columbia College ; my grateful acknowledgments are also due
to several other friends for their patient examination and correction
of the proofs, sheet by sheet. The formation of paragraphs has been
mainly determined by the excellent arrangement of Dr. Coit.
2. All distinct quotations from the Old Testament are given in full in
the margin according to Tischendorfs edition of the LXX., 1 together
with the var. led. of the Alexandrine text and of the Codex Sinaiticus,
and also of the versions of Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion, when
any of these are matters of interest or importance. The original Hebrew
is added wherever there is any notable variation in the translation of the
LXX. Allusions and general references, which may as well be looked
up in an English Bible, are given only by chapter and verse.
3. A small selection of parallel references has been placed in the
margin, chiefly to point out similar language or incidents in other parts
of the Gospels, or passages in the Old Testament on which the language
of the Gospels may be founded, or sometimes quotations in the Epistles
or allusions to the language of the Gospels.
4. Brief notes, relating only to matters of harmony, and not intended
to serve in any sense as a commentary, have been placed at the bottom
of the page. In a few instances, in which these were unavoidably of
inconvenient length, the subject-matter is treated in an introduction to
the part to which it pertains, and a simple reference thereto given in
the foot-note.
5. While the great care and learning devoted of late years to the
1 Vctus Test. Gr. juxta LXX. interpretes. Text. Vaticanum, etc. recensuit Const. Tischen-
dorf. ed. altera correctior et auction Lipsi®, 1856.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PREFACE.
>f the Gospels has established on a sufficiently firm basis the
•onological order ; yet as no two Harmonies agree throughout
etails, advantage has been taken of the preparation of a new
opt in these matters such arrangements as seemed best on a
*ison of many earlier works. In no case has the temptation
'ischendorf s plan (employed also by Anger) of repeating
l different connections been yielded to, although in some
fers a most convenient escape from difficulty.
3 arrangement of the columns, more paper is left blank than
n, Anger, or Tischendorf, less than in Greswell or Stroud.
is been to combine the greatest clearness with the least cost.
1 the same width of column is preserved for each Gospel in
3tion, provided it be all upon the same page ; but with the
»m one section or one page to another, the width of the col-
ored as occasion requires.
synoptical table of the arrangement of several Harmonists,
e close of the introduction is a new feature, which, it is hoped,
useful. It shows at a glance how general is the agreement
in points of chronology ; and also, when difference exists,
l of these Harmonists the present arrangement accords. In
he order of each Harmonist is of course preserved without
at has been done may be to the furtherance of the glory of
nay be blessed by Him to the increase of the knowledge of
s the earnest prayer of the author,
FREDERIC GARDINER.
>wn, Conn., Feb. 1871.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
Section.
Page.
Preface, y
Table for finding any passage in the
Harmony, xviii
General Introduction, xxi
Tabular View of several Harmonies, xxxviii
List of Abbreviations, \y
PART I.
THE INCARNATION, BIRTH, AND CHILDHOOD
OF OUR LORD.
Introductory Note, 1
1. Preface to St. John's Gospel, 5
2. Preface to St. Luke's Gospel, 5
3. Gabriel announces to Zacharias the Birth
of John, 6
4. Gabriel announces to the Virgin Mary that
Jesus shall be born of her,, 7
Mary visits Elizabeth, 7
The Birth of John the Baptist, 8
An Angel appears to Joseph in a Dream, 9
Jesus is born, 9
The Genealogies, 10
An Angel announces the Birth to the
Shepherds, 12
The Circumcision and Presentation in
the Temple, 13
Visit of the Magi, 14
The Flight into Egypt: Herod's Cruelty, 14
The Return, and Settlement at Nazareth, 15
Jesus in the Temple when twelve years old, 15
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
PART II.
FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN THE BAP-
TIST'S MINISTRY TO OUR LORD'S FIRST
PAS80VER.
16. The Ministry of John, 17
17. The Baptism of our Lord, 20
18. The Temptation, 21
19. Testimony of John the Baptist, 23
Matth.
Mark.
1:18-24
1:25
1:1-17
2:1-12
2:13-18
2:19-23
3:1-12
3:13-17
4:1-11
1:1-8
1:9-11
1:12,13
Luke.
John.
1:1-18
1:14
1:5-25
26-38
39^56
57-80
2:1-7
3:2348
2:8-20
2:21-38
2:39,40
2:41-52
3:1-18
3:21-23
4:1-13
1:1944
IX
Digitized by
Google
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY
Page.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
rview of John's Disciples with our
ord, 24
1:3543
is, going into Galilee, takes with him
hilip : Interview with Nathanael, 24
1:44-52
Marriage at Cana, and departure to
apefnaum, 25
2:1-12
PART III.
X>RD'S FIRST PASSOVER, AND THE
EVENTS UNTIL HIS SECOND.
he Passover, Jesus purifies the Temple, 26
2:13-25
rview with Nicodemus, 27
3:1-21
is baptizes in the Country of Judea :
urther Testimony of John while still
aptizing, 28
3:22-36
John the Baptist is seized, 28
14:3-5
6:17-20
3:19,20
Our Lord afterwards goes into Galilee, 29
4:12
1:14
4:14
4:1-3
course with the Woman of Samaria:
[any Samaritans believe on him, 29
4:442
is teaches publicly in Galilee* 31
4:17
1:14,15
4:14,15
4:4345
Cana Jesus heals the Son of- a Noble-
lan of Capernaum, 32
4:46-54
is teaches at Nazareth, and is rejected, 32
4:16-30
ving Nazareth/ He fixes his abode at
apernaum, 33
4:13-16
4:31
i Call of Peter and Andrew, of James
nd John, with the miraculous Draught
r Fishes, 33
4:18-22
1: 16-20
5:1-11
: healing of a Demoniac in the Syna-
ogue, 36
1:21-28
4:31-37
i healing of Peter's Wife's Mother,
nd of many others, 36
8:14-17
1:29-34
4:3841
Lord preaches and heals throughout)
ralilee : particularly He heals a Leper, J
4:23,8:24
1:3545
4:4244,
5:1M6
healing of a Paralytic, 39
9:1-8
2:1-12
5:17-26
i Call of Levi (Matthew) and his
east, 40
9:9-13
2:13-17
5:27-32
wer to Questions about Fasting, 42
9:14-17
2:18-22
5:33-39
PART IV.
ORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, AND THE
EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
is comes to Jerusalem at the Feast ;
eals an infirm Man at the Pool of
tethesda; and teaches, 44
5:147
Digitized by
Google
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
XI
Section. Page.
Matth.
Mark.
Luko.
John.
40. The Diseiples pluck Ears of Grain on the
Sabbath, 46 12:1-8
2:23-28
6:1-5
41. On another Sabbath the withered Hand
is healed, 47 ' 12: 9-14
3:14
6:6-11
42. The Fame of Jesus is spread abroad : >
He performs many Cures, >
12:15-21.
4:24.25
3:7-12
6:17-19
43. He withdraws to the Mountain, and
chooses the Twelve, 50 10 : 24
3:13-19
6:12-17
f 5:1-24,27-
44. The Sermon on the Mount, 51 1 6:21,7:1-
6:2049.
16:17
l 6,124:1
45. The Healing of the Centurion's Servant, 60 8:5-13
7:1-10
46. Our Lord raises the only Son of a Widow, 61
7:11-17
47. John the Baptist in Prison sends to")
Jesus ; His Testimony concerning John, )
11:2-19
7:1845,
16:16
48. Our Lord, at meat with' Simon a Phari-
see, is anointed by a Woman that was
a Sinner, 64
7:3640
49. Our Lord makes another circuit of Gali-
lee with the Twelve, 65
8:14
50. A Demoniac being healed, the Scribes')
19 . 99-iK
11:1446,
and Pharisees blaspheme, and seek a?-65 i *VtT!L
Sign. Our Lord's Replies, ) *
3:1940
12:10
51. Our Lord describes His Disciples as His
'
true Kinsmen, 70 12:46-50
3:31-35
8:19-21
52. The Parable of the Sower, and its In- }
terpretation, f
13:1-15.
18-23
4:1-25
8:4-18
53. The Parable of the Tares, and other
Parables, 74
13:24-53
4:26-34
13:18-21
54. Our Lord stills the Tempest on the Lake
of Galilee, 79
8:18,23-27
4:35-41
8:22-25
55. The Demoniacs of Gadara, 80
8:28-9:1
5:1-21
8:2640
56. The Woman with a bloody Flux is healed,
and Jairus* Daughter is raised, * 82
9:18-26
5:21-43
8:4046
57. Two blind Men healed, and a Spirit cast
r out of one Dumb, 85
9:27-34
58. Our Lord, teaching at Nazareth, is again
rejected, 86
13:54-58
6:1-6
-
59. A third Circuit in Galilee. The Twelve >
instructed and sent forth, )
9:35-10:1.
6:6-13
9:14
5-16.11:1
60. Herod believes Jesus to be John the >
Baptist, whom he had beheaded, )
14:1,2.6-12
6:14-16,
9:74
21-29
61 The Twelve having returned, Jesus
crosses the Lake with them, and there
feeds the Five Thousand, 91
14:13-21
6:30-44
9:10-17
6:1-14
62. Our Lord walks upon the Water, and
performs Cures, 94
14:22-36
6:4546
6:15-21
Digitized by
Google
XII
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
Section. Page.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
63.
Our Lord's Discourse concerning the
Bread of Life, 97
PART V.
6:22-7:1
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PA8SOVER TO HIS
FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE, JUST
BEFORE THE FEA8T OF TABERNACLES.
64.
The Pharisees, accusing the Disciples for
eating with unwashen hands, are con-
futed, 100
15:1-20
7:1-23
65.
The Daughter of a Syrophenician Woman
'
is healed, 102
15:21-28
7:24-30
66.
A Deaf and Dumb Man is healed, and
many others ; the Four Thousand fed, 103
15:29-38
7:31-4:9
67.
The Pharisees and Sadducees again de-
mand a Sign, 105
15:3946:4
8:10-12
68.
Warnings against the Leaven of the
Pharisees, 105
16:4-12
8:13-21
69.
A Blind Man healed, 106
8:22-26
70
The Confession of Peter : Christ foretells
His own Passion and the Sufferings
of His Followers, 106
16:13-28
8:27-9:1
9:18-27
71.
The Transfiguration and subsequent Dis-
course, 109
17:1-13
9:2-13
9:28-36 -
72.
The Healing of the Demoniac whom the
Disciples could not heal, 112
17:14-21
9:14-29
9:37-43
73.
Our Lord again foretells His Death and
Resurrection, 114
17:22,23
9:30^2
9:43-45
74.
The Tribute-money miraculously pro-
vided, 114
17:24-27
9:33*
75.
Several Discourses with the Disciples,
(A) Our Lord reproves their Ambition
by the Example of a Child, 114
18:1-5
9:33 b -37
9:4648
(B) He directs concerning Another
healing in His name, 115
10:42
9:38-41
9:49,50
i
(C) He teaches to avoid Offences, 116
18:6-9
9:42-60
17:1,2
i
(D) Parable of the Sheep gone astray;
Forgiveness taught; Parable of the
King reckoning with his Servants, 117
18:10-35
17:3,4
76.
Our Lord's final Departure from Galilee
at His going up to the Feast of
Tabernacles, 119
19:1
10:1*
9:51-56
7:2-10
77.
On the Way the Devotion of new Dis-
i
ciples is tested, 121
8:19-22
9:57-62
78.
The Seventy sent forth, . 122
10:1-11
| 79.
The Doom of the impenitent Cities, 123
11:20-24
10:12-16
Uo.
j
The Ten Lepers healed, 123
17:11-19
Digitized by
Google
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY*
Xlll
Section. Page.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
PART VI.
THE FESTIVAL OP TABERNACLES, AND
THENCEFORWARD UNTIL OUR LORD'S
FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
81. Our Lord at the Feast of Tabernacles, 125
7:11-52
82. The Woman taken in Adultery, 127
7:53-8:11
83. Further Teaching in the Temple; the
Jews attempt to stone Jesus, and He
escapes, 127
8:12-59
84. Our Lord heals one born blind; the
Good Shepherd, 129
9:1-10:21
85. The Return of the Seventy, 132
11:25-30
13:16,17
10:17-24
86. Parable of the Good Samaritan, 133
10:25-37
87. The Visit to Martha and Mary, 134
10:3842
88. The Disciples again taught how to pray, 134
7:7-11
11:1-13
89. At meat in the House of a Pharisee, Jesus )
reproves the Pharisees, >
23:4-39
11:37-54,
13:34,35
90. Christ teaches to avoid Hypocrisy and ")
Timidity, ) 139
10:2643,40,
12:1-9,11,12
41,17-20
91. He refuses to divide an Inheritance.
The Parable of the Rich Man, 140
6:25-34,
12:13-21
92. Further Instructions and Parables, 140
24:43-51,
10:34-36,
5:25,26
12:22-69
93. Of the Slaughter of the Galileans ; the
Parable of the Fig-tree; a Woman
healed on the Sabbath, 144
13:1-17
94. The Festival of Dedication; Jesus retires
beyond the Jordan, 145
10:22-42
95. (A) Our Lord journeys towards Jeru-
salem, 146
19:1,2
10:1*
13:22
(B) , He teaches on the way, and is warned
against Herod, 146
13:23-33
96. At table with a chief Pharisee on the
Sabbath, He heals the Dropsy and
teaches, 147
14:1-24
97. What is required of Disciples, . 148
10:37-39
14:25-35
98. Parables of the Lost Sheep, the Lost
Drachma, and the Prodigal Son, 149
15:1-32
99. (A) The Parable of the Unjust Steward;, 150
i6:l-8
(B) The right use of Riches. The Covet-
ous Pharisees reproved, 151
6:24
16:9-15
(C) The Parable of Dives and Lazarus, 151
16:19-31
100. The Power of Faith, and the Duty of
Humility, 152
17:5-10
Digitized by
Google
XIV
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
Section. Page.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke. 1 John.
101. The Resurrection of Lazarus and con-
sequent Action of the Jews, 152
11:144
102. Concerning the Coming of the King-")
dom of God, >
24:26-28,
17:2(W0,
37-41
3247
103. The Parables of the Importunate Widow
and of the Pharisee and Publican, 156
18:1-14
104. Instructions concerning Divorce, 157
19:3-12
10:2-12
16:18
105. Our Lord receives and blesses little Chil-
dren, 159
19:13-15
10:13-16
18:15-17
106. (A) The Rich Young Man, 159
19:1640
10:1741
18:1840
(B) The Parable of the Laborers, 161
20:1-16
107. On the Journey, our Lord again foretells
His Death and Resurrection, 162
20:17-19
10:3244
18:3144
108. The Ambition of the Sons of Zebedee
reproved, 163
20:20-28
10:35-45
109. Two Blind Men healed near Jericho, 164
20:2944
10:4642
18:3543
110. The Visit to Zaccheus, 165
19:1-10
111. The Parable of the Ten Minae, 166
25:14-30
19:11-28
112. Our Lord arrives at Bethany six Days
before the Passover, and is there en-
tertained in the House of Simon the
11:55-12:
11
Leper, 168
26:6-13
14:34
PART VII.
CHRIST'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERU-
SALEM, AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE
LAST SUPPER.
Schedule of the Events of each Day of
the Holy Week, 171
First Day of the Week. — Sunday.
113. Our Lord's Triumphal Entry into Je-
rusalem, 172
21:1-11
11:1-11
19:29-44
12:12-19
Second Day of the Week. —Monday.
19:45-48,
21:37,38
114. TheFig-treecursed; the Temple cleansed, 177
21:12-19
11:12-19
Third Day of the Week. —Tuesday.
115. The Fig-tree found withered away, 178
21:20-22
11:20-25
116. The Authority of Christ questioned, 179
21:23-27
11:2743
20:1-8
117. The Parable of the Two Sons, 1 80
21:2842
118. The Parable of the Wicked Husband-
men, 180
21:33-46
12:1-12
20:949
119. The Parable of the Marriage of the
King's Son, 182
22:1-14
120. Insidious Questionings,
|
(A) of Pharisees, concerning Tribute to
i
Caesar, 183
22:15-22
12:13-17
20:20-25
1
i
Digitized by
Google
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
XV
Section. Page.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
120. Insidious Questionings,
(B) of Saducees, concerning the Resur-
rection, 184
22:2343
12:18-27
20:27-39
(C) of a Lawyer, concerning the greatest
Commandment, * 186
22:34-40
12:28-34
20:40
121. Our Lord's Question in return : How is
Christ David's Son? 187
22:4146
12:35-37
20:41-44
122. Warning against the Scribes and Phar-
isees, 188
23:14
12:38-40
20:4W7
123. The Widow's Mite, 188
12:41-44
21:1-4
124. Our Lord speaks to certain Greeks, who
desired to see Him, of His approaching
Death. The Voice from Heaven, 189
12:2046
Fourth Day of the Week. — Wednesday.
125. The Jew's Unbelief, notwithstanding the
Words and Works of Christ, 190
12:3740
126. Our Lord's Prophecy of the Destruction
24:1-%
2946,42,
13:1-37
21:5-36,
of Jerusalem, and of the Future, 191
17:31
10: 21-25
127. The Parable of the Ten Virgins, 197
25:1-13
128. The Judgment foretold, 197
25:31-46
.
129. The Rulers conspire to kill Jesus. ">
Judas agrees to betray him, f
26:14,14-
14:1,2,10,11
22:1-6
16
.
Fifth Day of the Week.— Thursday (ending
at Sunset).
130. The Preparation for the Passover, 199
26:17-19
14:12-16
22:7-13
PART VIM.
THE LAST SUPPER; OUR LORD'S PASSION;
THE SABBATH.
Introductory Note, 202
Sixth Day of the Week — Friday (beginning
at Sunset Thursday).
131 . At table with the Twelve, our Lord }
r 207
reproves their Ambition, >
26:20
14:17
22:14-18,
2440
132. He washes the Feet of the Disciples, 208
13:1-20
133. Uc points out the Traitor ; Judas with-
draws, 209
26:21-25
14:18-21
22:21-23,
13:2145
134. The Institution of the Lord's Supper, 212
26:26-29
14:22-25
22:19,20
(1 Cor. 11:
23-25)
135. The Dispersion of the Twelve, and the
Denials of Peter foretold, 213
26:31-35
14:27-31
22:3148
13:3648
136. Our Lord's last Discourse with his Dis-
ciples before his Passion, 216
14:1-16:33
137. Our Lord's Sacerdotal Prayer, 219
17:1-26
138. Our Lord goes out with the Disciples to
the Mount of Olives, 220
26:30
14:26
22:39
18:1
T - J
Digitized by
Google
XVI
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
Section. Page.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke, i John.
139. The Agony in Gethsemane, 221
26:33-40
14:32-42
22:4046 |
140. Oar Lord is made Prisoner, 222
23:47-56
11:43-52
22:47-53 18:2-12
141. He is taken before Annas and Caiaphas, 226
23:57,58
14:53,54
22:54,55
18:13-11
18
142. While the Sanhedrim assemble, He is
examined by Caiaphas. Peter denies
18:17,1*-
Him thrice, 229
26:69-75
14:63-72
22:56-62
27
143. After further Examination, the Sanhe-
22:63-65,
67-71
drim adjudge Jesus guilty of Blas-
231
23:59-68
14:55-65
phemy. He is mocked by the Servants, .
144. The Sanhedrim lead Jesus to Pilate, 233
27:1-2
15:1
22:66,23:1
18:28
145. Judas repents and hangs himself, 233
27:3-10
(Ac's 1:18,
19)
146. Our Lord before Pilate. He seeks to
release Him, 234
27:11-14
15:2-5
23:2-5
18:2948 .
147. Our Lord before Herod. He is sent
back to Pilate, who again seeks to
release Him, 237
23:6-16
148. Pilate still further seeks to release Jesus ;
18:3940,
19:1
then after scourging, delivers Him to
-238
27:15-26
15:&-15
23:17-25
^ be crucified,
149. The Spldiers mock Him, 240
27:27-36
15:16-19
19:2,3
150. Pilate makes a final Effort for His
release, 241
19:4-16*
151. Our Lord is led forth to be crucified, 242
27:31-34
15:20-23
23:26-33*
19:16*17
152. The Crucifixion, 244
27:35-38
15:24-28
23:33 b ,34,
38
23:35-37,
3943
19:18-24
153. He is mocked upon the Cross. The")
penitent Thief, , J
27:39-44
15:29-32
154. He commends His Mother to St. John, 247
19:25-27
155. The Noon-day Darkness. The Death, 247
27:4W0
15:33-37
23:4446
19:28-30
156. Various Portents. The Centurion. ">
The Women at the Cross, )
27:51-56
15:38-41
23:45,47-
49
157. The piercing of our Lord's Side, 249
19:3147
158. The Descent from the Cross, and Burial, 250
27:57-61
15:4247
23:50-56
19:3842
The Sabbath, the Seventh Day of the Week.
159. The Watch at the Sepulchre, 252
27:62-66
PART IX.
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE FORTY DAYS
UNTIL THE ASCENSION.
Introductory Note, 253
First Day of the Week. — Sunday (beginning
at Sunset Saturday).
160. The Resurrection. Visit of the Women
to the Sepulchre, 255
28:1-4
16:14
24:1,2
20:1
16) Mary Magdalene runs to tell Peter and
John, 256
20:2
k
Digitized by
Google
SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY.
XVU
Section. 4 Page. 1
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
162.
Two Angels appear to the Women; some
of them are speechless with fear and
amazement, others run to tell the
Disciples, 257
28:5
16: fr-8
24:3-«
163.
Peter and John visit the Sepulchre and
go away, 258
•
24:12
20:3-10
164.
The Angels first, and then our Lord,
V
165.
166.
appear to Mary Magdalene, 258
Some of the Women tell the Disciples
of the Angels; to the others, Jesus
Himself appears, 259
The Report of the Watch, 260
28:9-10
28:11-15
16:9-11
21:9-11
20:11-18
■V
167.
Our Lord joins Himself to two Disciples
going to Emmaus, 260
16:12,13
24:13-35
168.
He appears in the midst of the Apostles,
Thomas being absent, 262
16:14
24:36-43
20:19-25
169.
He again appears to them, Thomas be-
ing with them, 263
20:26-29
170.
He appears to some of them as they fish
in the Sea of Galilee, 264
28:16*
21:1-24
171.
He appears to the Apostles on a Moun-
tain of Galilee, 266
28:16 b -20
16:15-18
172.
He gives His parting Instructions, and )
ascends into Heaven, )
(Aetal:3-
16:19,20
24:44-53
12)
173.
The Conclusion of St. John's Gospel, 268
20:30,31,
21:25
Digitized by
Google
A TABLE
FOB
FINDING ANT PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY.
ST. MATTHEW.
Chap.
Verses.
Sect.
Page.
Chap.
Verses.
Sect.
Page.
Chap.
Verses.
Sect.
Page.
i
1-17
9
10
X
42
75 b
116
xxii
1-14
119
182
18-25*
7
9
xi
1
59
89
15-22
120a
183
25 b
8
10
2-19
47
62
23-33
120b
184
ii
1-12
12
14
20-24
79
123
34-40
120c
186
13-18
13
14
25-30
85
132
41-46
121
187
19-23
14
15
xii
1-8
40
46
xxiii
1-3
122
188
iii
1-12
16
17
9-14
41
47
4-39
89
135
13-17
17
20
15-21
42
48
xxiv
1-25
126
191
iv
1-11
18
21
22-45
50
65
26-28
102
155
12
26 b
29
46-50
51
70
29-36
126
195
13-16
31
33
xiii
1-15
52
71
37-41
102
155
17
28
31
16,17
85
133
42
126
196
18-22
32
35
18-23
52
73
43-51
92
142
23
35
38
24-53
53
74
XXV
1-13
127
197
24,25
42
48
54-58
58
86
14-30
111
166
V
1-24
44
51
xiv
1,2
60
89
31-46
128
197
25,26
92
143
3-5
26 a
28
xxvi
1-5
129
198
27-48
44
54
6-12
60
90
6-13
112
169
vi
1-21
44
56
13-21
61
92
14-16
129
199
22,23
50
69
22-36
62
94
17-19
130
199
24
93 b
151
XV
1-20
64
100
20
131
207
25-34
92
140
21-28
65
102
21-25
133
209
vii
1-6
44
58
29-38
66
103
26-29
134
212
7-11
88
135
39
67
105-
30
138
220.
12-29
44
58
xvi
1-4*
67
105
31-35
135
213
viii
1
44
60
4M2
68
105
36-46
139
221
2-4
35
38
13-28
70
106
47-56
140
222
5-13
45
60
xvii
1-13
71
109
57,58
141
227
14-17
34
36
14-21
72
112
59-68
143
231
18
54
79
22.23
73
114
69-75
142
229
19-22
77
121
24-27
74
114
xxvii
1,2
144
233
23-27
54
79
xviii
1-5
75 a
114
3-10
145
233
28-34
55
80
6-9
75 c
116
U-14
146
235
ix
1*
55
82
10-35
75 d
117
15-26
148
238
l b -8
36
39
xix
1*
76
120
27-30
149
240
9-13
37
41
l b ,2
95 a
146
31-34
151
242
14-17
38
42
3-12
104
157
35-38
152
244
18-26
56
82
13-15
105
159
39-44
153
245
27-34
57
85
16-30
106 a
159
45-50
155
247
35-38
59
86
XX
1-16
106b
161
51-56
156
248
X
1
59
87
17-19
107
162
57-61
158
250
2-4
43
50
20-28
108
163
62-66
159
252
5-16
59
87
29-34
109
164
xxviii
1-4
160
255
17-20
90
140
xxi
1-11
113
172
5-8
162
257
21-25
126
193
12-19
114
177
9,10
165
259
26-33
90
139
20-22
115
178
11-15
166
260
34-36
92
143
23-27
116
179
.16*
170
264
37-39
97
148
28-32
117
180
16 b -20
171
266
40,41
90
139
33-46
118
180
xviii
Digitized by
Google
TABLE FOB FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY
XIX
ST. MARK*
Chap.
Verses.
Sect.
Page.
Chap.
Verses.
Sect.
Page.
Chap. Verses.
Sect.
Page.
i
1-8
16
17
viii
1-9
66
104
xiii
1-37
126
191
9-11
17
20
10-12
67
105
xiv
1,2
129
198
12,13
18
21
13-21
68
105
r 3-9
112
169
14*
26 b
29
22-26
69
106
10-11
129
199
14 b ,15
28
31
27-38
70
106
12-16
130
199
16-20
32
35
ix
1
70
109
17
131
207
21-28
33
36
2-13
71
109
18-21
133
209
29-34
34
36
14-29
72
112
22-25
134
212
35-45
35
37
30-32
73
114
26
138
220
ii
1-12
36
39
33*
74
114
27-31
135
213
13-17
37
40
33 b -37
75 a
114
32-42
139
221
18-22
38
42
38-41
75 b
115
43-52
140
222
23-28
40
46
42-50
75 c
116
53,54
141
227
iii
1-6
41
47
z
1*
76
120
55-65
143
231
7-12
42
48
l b
95 a
146
66-72
142
229
13-19*
43
50
2-12
104
157
XV
1
144
233
19 b -30
50
65
13-16
105
159
2-5
146
235
31-35
51
70
17-31
106a
159
6-15
148
238
iv
1-25
52
71
32-34
107
162
16-19
149
240
26t34
53
75
35-45
108
. 163
20-23
151
242
35-41
54
79
46-52
109
1 164
24-28
152
244
V
1-21*
55
80
xi
1-11
113
172
29-32
153
245
21 b -43
56
82
12-19
114
177
33-37
155
247
vi
1-6*
58
86
20-26
115
i 178
38-41
156
248
6 b -13
59
86
27-33
116
179
42-47
158
250
14-16
60
89
xii
1-12
118
180
xvi
1-4
160
255
17-20
26 a
28
13-17
120a
183
5-8
162
257
21-29
60
90
N
18-27
120b
184
9-11
164
259
30-44
61
91
28-34
120 c
186
12,13
167
260
45-56
62
94
35-37
121
187
14
168
262
vii
1-23
64
100
38-40
122
188
15-18
171
266
24-30
65
102
41-44
123
188
19,20
172
267
31-37
66
103
ST. LI
JKE.
i
1-4
2
5
V
17-26
36
39
ix
43 b -45
73
114
5-25
3
6
27-32
37
40
46-48
75 a
114
26-38
4
7
33-39
38
42
49,50
75 b
115
39-56
5
7
vi
1-5
40
46
51-56
76
120
57-80
6
8
6-11
41
47
57-62
77
121
ii
1-7
8
9
12-17*
43
50
X
1-11
78
122
8-20
10
12
17M9
42
48
12-16
79
123
21-38
11
13
20-49
44
51
17-24
85
132
39,40
14
15
vii
1-10
45
60
25-37
86
133
41-52
15
15
11-17
46
61
38-42
87
134
iii
1-18
16
17
18-35
47
62
xi
1-13
88
134
19,20
26 a
28
36-50
48
64
14-36
50
65
21, 22
17
20
viii
1-3
49
65
37-54
89
135
23-38
9
10
4-18
52
71
xii
1-9
90
139
iv
1-13
18
21
19-21
51
70
10
50
67
14*
26 b
29
22-25
54
79
11,12
90
140
14 b ,15
28
31
26-40*
55
80
13-21
91
140
16-30
30
32
40 b -56
56
82
22-59
92
140
31*
31
33
ix
1-6
59
87
xiii
1-17
93
144
31 b -37
33
36
7-9
60
89
18-21
53
75
38-41
34
36
10-17
61
91
22
95 a
146
42-44
35
37
18-27
70
106
23-33
95 b
146
V
1-11
32
33
28-36
71
109
34,35
89
138
12-16
35
38
37-43*
72
112
xiv
1-24
96
147
Digitized by
Google
XX
TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY.
ST. LUKE— continued.
Chap.
Verses.
Sect
Page.
Chap.
Verses.
Sect.
Page.
Chap.
Verses.
Sect.
lage.
xiv
25-35
97
148
xix
45-48
114
177
xxii
63-65
143
232
XV
1-32
98
149
XX
1-8
116
179
66
144
233
xvi
1-8
99 a
150
9-19
118
180
67-71
143
232
9-15
99 b
151
20-26
120a
183
xxiii
1
144
233
16
47
63
27-39
120b
184
2-5
146
235
17
44
53
40
120 c
187
6-16
147
237
18
104
158
41-44
121
187
17-25
148
238
19-31
99 c
151
45-47
122
188
26-33*
151
242
xvii
1,2
75c
116
xxi
1-4
123
188
33 b ,34
152
244
3,4
75 d
118
5-36
126
191
35-37
153
245
5-10
100
152
37,38
114
178
38
152
244
11-19
80
123
xxii
1-6
129
198
39-43
153
246
20-30
102
155
7-13
130
199
44,46
155
247
31
126
194
14-18
131
207
45 b
156
248
32-37
102
156
19,20
134
212
47-49
156
249
xviii
1-14
103
156
21-23
133
209
50-56
158
250
15-17
105
159
24-30
131
207
xxvi
1,2
160
256
18-30
106a
159
31-38
135
214
3-8
162
257
31-34
107
162
39
138
220
9-11
165
259
35-43
109
163
40-46
139
221
12
163
258
xix
1-10
110
165
47-53
140
222
13-35
167
260
11-28
111
166
54,55
141
227
36-43
168
262
29-44
113
172
56-62
142
229
44-53
172
266
ST. JOHN.
i
1-18
1
5
ix
1-41
84
129
xviii
28
144
233
19-34
19
23
X
1-21
84
131
29-38
146
234
35-43
20
24
22-42
94
145
39,40
148
238
44-52
21
24
xi
1-54
101
152
xix
1
148
240
ii
1-12
22
25
55-57
112
168
2-3
149
240
13-25
23
26
xii
1-11
112
169
4-1 6 ft
150
241
iii
1-21
24
27
12-19
113
172
16 b ,17
151
242
22-36
25
28
20-36
124
189
18-24
152
244
iv
1-3
26 b
29
37-50
125
190
25-27
154
247
4-42
27
29
xiii
1-20
132
208
28-30
155
248
43-45
28
31
21-35
133
209
31-37
157
249
46-54
29
32
36-38
135
213
38-42
158
250
V
1-47
39
44
xiv
1-31
136
216
XX
1
160
256
Ti
1-14
61
92
XV
1-27
136
217
2
161
256
15-21
62
94
xvi
1-33
136
218
3-10
163
258
22-71
63
97
xvii
1-26
137
219
11-18
164
258
vii
1
63
99
xviii
1
138
220
19-25
168
262
2-10
76
119
2-12
140
222
26-29
169
263
11-52
81
125
13-16
141
226
30,31
173
268
53
82
127
17
142
229
xxi
1-24
170
264
viii
1-11
82
127
18
141
228
*
25
173
268
12-59
83
127
19-27
142
.229
ACTS.
Chap. i. ver
ses3-l
2, §17
(Chai
Chap
2, page 266. Chap. i. verses 18-19, § 145, ]
). xx. verse 35, § 172, note, page 266.)
1 CORINTHIANS.
. xi. verses 23-25, § 134, page 212.
page 2$
i.
(C
2hap. x
v. vers*
as 4-8, §§ 167-172, in the notes, pages 261-266 )
Digitized by
Google
GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
The three first Gospels are commonly called Synoptical, because they each
give to some extent a synopsis of our Lord's life, or rather of the part of it
subsequent to His baptism ; while the Gospel of St. John has always been con-
sidered as supplementary in its character. It has comparatively little in common
with the others, and contains far less of narrative ; yet it has generally been
thought to preserve the true chronological order of the events mentioned in it,
and thus to form the proper basis for the chronological arrangement of a Har-
mony. Whether this be right or not, must necessarily be the first point to be
settled. To this end some knowledge of all the Gospels in their relations to
one another must be had.
Each one contains something peculiar to itself, and each has something in
common with the others. Setting aside for the moment the peculiarities, and
attempting to arrange together the concordances, it is found at once that they
are not given by the different writers in the same order. To preserve the order
of all is therefore impossible. There is, on the whole, a greater resemblance
between St. Matthew and St. Mark, in. the events narrated, than between any
other two, although even they do not concur in the order. Some general idea
of the proportion of resemblances and of peculiarities in each Gospel may be
formed from the following percentage table, given by Stroud in the introduction
to his Harmony 1 (p. cxvii.) :
St. Mark.
St. Matthew.
St. Luke.
St. John
Peculiarities,
7
42
59
92
Concordances,
98
58
41
8
Or, as the matter is put in another form by Archbishop Thomson (Ai v *
Gospels in Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, Vol. i. p. 713, Am. ed. p. 941), in
regard to the Synoptical Gospels only ; — if we suppose their narrative divided
into sections, all three of them coincide in 42 such sections, while St. Matthew
and St. Luke coincide in 14 others ; St. Matthew and St. Mark coincide in 12
others ; St. Mark and St. Luke coincide in 5 others ; and there remain peculiar
1 A New Greek Harmony of the Four Gospels, etc., by William Stroud, M. D. London :
Samuel Bagster and Sons. 1858.
xxi
Digitized by LjOOQLC
XX11 GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
to St Matthew 5 others ; peculiar to St Mark 2 others ; peculiar to St Luke
9 others.
These coincidences, however, apply only to the general facts related, not to
the language in which they are told. In regard to the latter, the following
remarks from Norton's Genuineness of the Gospels (i. p. 240, 2d ed., quoted by
Thomson ub. sup.), are worthy of attention : " By far the larger portion of this
verbal agreement is found in the recital of the words of others, and particularly
of the words of Jesus." Putting his comparisons into a tabular form, we have
approximately :
St Matthew. St Mark. St. Luke
Proportion of verbal coincidences to the whole Gospel, J i tV
Proportion of these coincidences in reciting words of others, j- -f -JJ
Or proportion of these coincidences in his own proper narrative, •} t 3^
While the proportion of narrative to the whole Gospel is -J- i* "J"
Hence the proportion of verbal coincidences in the narrative }
proper as compared with those in the other part, )
1:2 1:4 1:10
It is curious to notice how substantially the same facts reappear on a com-
parison of the mere vocabulary of the Gospels. Thus (following the text. rec.
and omitting, of course, conjunctions and particles from the comparison), we
have as the number of
St. Matthew. St. Mark. St. Luke. St. John.
Words &ra£ \cy6fieva, 114 77 270 95
Words fonnd only in one Gospel, but occurring with )
more or less frequency in other books of the N. T. )
of which are found elsewhere, 226
" " " 40
u « « 67
tt 44 tt 20
tt tt «« g2
it €4 44 16 g
44 tt tt 20
it €4 €4 59
4t 44 tt 22
tt u u 5 7
Thomson, in the article above referred to, thus admirably sums up the leading
facts : " The verbal and material agreement of the three first Evangelists is such
as does not occur in any other authors who have written independently of one
another. The verbal agreement is greater when the spoken words of others are
cited than when facts are recorded ; and greatest in quotations of the words of
our Lord. But in some leading events, as in the call of the first four disciples,
that of St. Matthew, and the Transfiguration, the agreement, even in expression,
is remarkable ; there are also narratives where there is no verbal harmony in the
outset, but only in the crisis, or emphatic part of the story (Matt. viii. 3 = Mar.
i. 41 = Lk. v. 13, and Matt. xiv. 19, 20 = Mark vi. 41-43 = Lk. ix. 16, 17).
The narratives of our Lord's early life as given by St. Matthew and St. Luke,
have little in common ; while St. Mark does not include that part of the history
Words
common
to Matt., Mar., and Lk.,
290,
u
t*
Matt., Mar., and Jno.
49,
tt
tt
Matt., Lk., and Jno.
73,
tt
a
Mar., Lk., and Jno.
21,
a
tt
Matt, and Mar.
142,
44
u
Matt, and Lk.
248,
tt
tt
Matt, and Jno.
27,
a
tt
Mar. and Lk.
83,
tt
tt
Mar. and Jno.
28,
tt
u
Lk. and Jno.
66,
Digitized by LjOOQLC
GENEBAL INTRODUCTION. xxiii
in his plan. The agreement in the narrative portions of the Gospels begins with
the baptism of John, and reaches its highest point in the account of the Passion
of onr Lord, and the facts that preceded it ; so that a direct ratio might almost
be said to exist between the amount of agreement and the nearness of the facts
related to the Passion. After this event, in the account of His burial and resur-
rection the coincidences are few In quotations from the Old Testament,
the Evangelists, or two of them, sometimes exhibit a verbal agreement, although
they differ from the Hebrew and from the LXX. (Matt. iii. 3 = Mar. i. 3 =
Lk. iii. 4 ; Matt iv. 10 = Lk. iv. 8 ; Matt. xi. 10 = Mar. i. 2 = Lk. vii. 27, etc.).
Except as to twenty-four verses, the Gospel of St. Mark contains no principal
facts which are not found in St Matthew and St Luke ; but he often supplies
details omitted by them, and these are often such as would belong to the graphic
account of an eye-witness. There are no cases in which St Matthew and
St, Luke exactly harmonize where St Mark does not also coincide with them.
In several places the words of St Mark have something in common with each
of the other narratives, so as to form a connecting link between them, when their
words slightly differ. The examples of verbal agreement between St Mark
and St Luke are not so long or so numerous as those between St Matthew and
St Luke, and St. Matthew and St Mark ; but as to the arrangement of events,
St Mark and St Luke frequently coincide where St. Matthew differs from them."
These, and many other facts, developed by a careful study and comparison
of the Gospels, are exactly such as might be expected from the circumstances
under which they were written. None of them appear to have been composed
until at least twenty years after the resurrection of our Lord. During all that
time there was constant preaching and recounting of His acts and discourses by
many who had been eye-witnesses and hearers of them. It is not at all im-
probable that notes of this preaching, or of detached portions of it, may have
been committed to writing by many Christians and more or less circulated
among their brethren. However this may be, when the several writers came to
compose their respective Gospels under the Holy Spirit's guidance, their task
must have been, as indeed St Luke plainly shows it was with him, (i. 1-3), to
a large extent a work of compilation. St. Matthew executed this as having
been himself an eye-witness ; St Mark, as the companion and constant hearer
of the discourses of St Peter, himself foremost among the chosen disciples of
Christ ; St. Luke, as the careful collator of the many accounts in circulation,
and the companion of St Paul, to whom, perhaps, more than to any other, the
significancy of the Gospel facts in relation to the salvation of the world was
revealed ; while St John, at a later date, and with these Gospels already known
to him, wrote especially to supply what others had left unsaid, the power of his
own loving memory being quickened by that Spirit which, it had been promised,
should " bring all things to their remembrance." At the same time it must not
be forgotten that each wrote in immediate view of the wants of different classes
of readers. St Matthew would portray the promised Messiah to the faithful
of the seed of Abraham ; St. Mark everywhere exhibits the directness, straight-
Digitized by LjOOQlC
xxiv GENERAL INTKODUCTION.
forwardness, and practical character which so distinguished the Romans, and so
especially adapted his Gospel to their use ; St. Luke seeks rather to satisfy the
closer enquiry of the more subtile Greek ; while St. John, remaining long after,
to form the connecting link between the Apostolic church and the Christians of
another generation who had never known the Lord Jesus in the flesh, would put
upon record those utterances of his Master which the Spirit pointed out to him
as of the most inestimable value to all ages and people. It is plain that the
strict preservation of chronological order is only necessary to the integrity of a
narrative when the writer has undertaken to make it so. Nothing is more com-
mon in ordinary biographies, or more conducive oftentimes to their excellence,
than the grouping together of parts of the subject-matter of a similar character,
although not in chronological sequence. It soon becomes evident in the study
of the first Gospel that this is the course pursued by St Matthew. While he
naturally observes a certain general chronological arrangement, beginning with
tr e birth and ending with the resurrection of Christ ; he yet, for the most part,
g oups together the miracles of our Lord, his discourses of a like kind, his para-
t las, etc., preferring to exhibit them in their relations to each other rather than
1 D the circumstances under which they took place. At the same time it is to be
' emembered that the chronological order is always that which a writer would
i )'low when there was no object to lead him away from it. The sequence of all
1 be Gospel narratives is therefore to be retained when no reason can be shown
1 o the contrary.
St. Luke, in his introduction, has expressly undertaken KaOt&j? ypaApcu. Does
1 ois koj$€&}s refer to chronological order ? The word itself admits of almost as
£ reat a variety of meaning as its English translation, " in order." Were there
i othing to indicate a different sense, it might be natural to understand it as at
1 »ast including chronological order. The latest advocate of this meaning is
T 'ischendorf, who, in the introduction to his " Synopsis Evangelica " l (p. xiii,
a iv.), is constrained thereby to adopt the order of St. Luke as his chronological
I asis ; but it is noticeable that he carries this no further than his introduction,
sad in the body of his work (with two unimportant exceptions) he follows
f trictly the order of St. John, transposing the parts of St. Luke with the same
freedom as other harmonists. The true force of #ca0€#}s in the preface of St.
j'iuke seems to be that, after diligent enquiry, he has related everything as far
t s possible in its true and exact connection with the circumstances and con-
ations under which it occurred. Such a purpose is very manifest throughout
Ids Gospel ; but while it often implies attention to points of time within certain
limits, it by no means involves the following out of a general chronological
i rder.
St. John furnishes us with careful notes of time. It is evident that he
. i tended to observe the chronological order, and most harmonists have arranged
* Synopsis Evangelica, etc., Becensnit Const. Teschendorf. Ed. Altera, emendate. Leipsiss,
i e *>4.
Digitized by VjOOQLC
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XXV
his Gospel, with very slight variations, in the same order in which it is written.
The bipaschal theory, indeed, which will be noticed presently, requires the trans-
position of chap. vi. 1-vii. 1, for which special reasons are given, but other-
wise leaves the order undisturbed. This general agreement in the order of St.
John has been reached by writers who set out with no such design, but simply
undertook to arrange events according to their probable sequence. 1 Such a con-
currence of prima facie evidence, with the fruit of study and experience, seems
in itself a sufficient reason for following the order of St John. The chief diffi-
culty in using this Gospel as a basis for a harmony lies in the fact that so few
events are common to his narrative and that of the earlier Gospels. Neverthe-
less, his order having once been adopted, it will be found that certain fixed
points of great importance have been established, and that these furnish a clue
to the arrangement of much which might not at first seem to be directly con-
nected with them. There will thus appear a further reason for the adoption of
the order of St. John, in that by this means the key is furnished to what seems
the most probable order of events throughout.
Having, then, adopted the order of St. John, as far as it goes, it will be found
that St. Mark fully accords with this, and thus another step can be taken. The
intermediate events having been arranged according to what seems the most
probable sequence, it will be found, either that there are no deviations from the
order of St. Mark, or # at most, that they are few and unimportant. This is
shown at a glance by the synoptical table of the arrangement of various har-
monists, and the evidence would be increased were there room to include a
larger number. St. Mark does not especially say that he follows a chronologi-
cal order ; but as he accords with St. John in all the points common to the two,
and as the probable order, as determined by many independent writers, 1 is found
generally to be that' given by St. Mark, it seems safe — especially in the
absence of all evidence to the contrary — to take his Gospel for a further basis
of the chronological arrangement. The order of St. John, therefore, as more
fully carried out by St Mark, has been adopted in the following pages. It is
believed also, that this is the only possible scheme by which any two of the
Gospels can be both presented in the same order in which they were written.
There will still remain, on this or any other basis, a portion of the Gospel of
St. Luke which is without sufficient notes of time or points of contact with the
other Gospels to be positively determined in its chronological relations to them.
The difficulty is not one of any inconsistency, but simply of a want of sufficient
data. Happily, however, the points which are thus difficult to fix, it is of little
importance, except as a matter of interest and curiosity, to have fixed. They
are, therefore, simply placed in what seems their most probable position, with full
liberty to transpose them within certain limits.
There still remains a difficulty, which may possibly somewhat affect the pre-
vious conclusions, in determining the absolute length of our Saviour's public
1 See, for example, Robinson's Harmony. Introduction to notes, p. 179.
d
Digitized by LjOOQLC
XXvi GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
ministry. This turns chiefly on the question as to what feast is intended in
John v. 1, which will be discussed presently. There is much difference of opin-
ion on this point. If that feast be a Passover, then our Lord's ministry (accord-
ing to the chronology here adopted) covered a period of about three years and a
half; if it refer to some other feast, then Christ's ministry may be reduced to
two and a half years ; still further, if in addition to this, the chronological order
of St. John be abandoned, and if also the approaching Passover mentioned in
vi. 4 be considered identical with the final Passover, it may be still further re-
duced to a little more than one year. These several schemes are known respec-
tively as the Quadripaschal, the Tripaschal, and the Bipaschal, from the num-
ber of Passovers subsequent to our Lord's Baptism involved in each. It is
believed that both the weight of evidence and the weight of authority are
followed in distinguishing the Passover in John vi. 4 from the final Passover,
and in understanding the Feast of v. 1, of still another and earlier Passover,
and the order of St. John to be strictly chronological. From these premises
must follow the adoption of the longer term, making our Lord's ministry to
extend over four Passovers, or about three and a half years. The subject, how-
ever, has been so long debated, that it may be well to give very briefly a sum-
mary of the evidence.
1. We naturally ask first for the opinions of the early Christian writers, the
more particularly because we know that the Harmony and the Diatessaron
enlisted the labor of several eminent writers at a very early period. The loss
of the greater part of those early works makes the answer at once less easy and
less decisive. When we come down to Eusebius, we find him adopting and
giving general currency to the Quadripaschal scheme ; but before his day it is
less easy to make out with distinctness what was the prevailing view, or whether
indeed the points involved had attracted so much attention as to have been gen-
erally decided at all. Many passages may be quoted showing the opinions enter-
tained by different persons ; but these opinions differ one from another, and it
does not appear how far any of them were based upon a deliberate examination
of the quotations involved. When, e.g. we read in the Recog. S. dementis
(lib. iv. xxxv. Ed. Cotel. i. p. 547 col. 1), " Unus enim est verus Propheta, cujus
nos, duodecim Apostoli, verba praedicamus : Ipse enim est annus Dei acceptus,
nos Apostolos habens duodecim menses," we must indeed recognize that this
conceit shows the author to have had in his mind probably a single year as the
duration of our Lord's ministry ; but it does not hence follow that he had
bestowed any thought upon the subject, or would have maintained that opinion,
had his attention been directed to this particular point. The same thing may
be said of the passage in the Clementine Homilies (Horn. 17. xix. Ed. Cotel. I.
p. 743), hid ti oXxa iviavTtg iyprjyopocriv irapa^ivmv &fiCkrj<r£v 6 StSacrKaXos.
Tatian is the earliest writer to whom we can refer for an explicit opinion on
the subject, if indeed we can regard the fragments of his Diatessaron which
have come down to us as genuine. He divides our Lord's ministry into three
years. He gives no detailed notice of the Passovers, but it seems most likely
Digitized by LjOOQLC
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XXvii
that he based his arrangement upon the Quadripaschal scheme. Bibl. Max.
Vet. Patr. Tom.. II. fol. 203-212.
Irenaeus, speaking of those who argued from Isa. lxi. 2 (" the acceptable year
of the Lord ") that our Lord's ministry endured but one year, says that they
totally mistook the sense of the prophet, and adds, " et erit mentitus Propheta,
si anno tantummodo Dominus praedicavit, et de eo dicit" (Lib. II. c. xxxviii.
p. 159 ed. Grabe). From this it is evident that Irenaeus considered it a settled
point that our Lord's ministry continued more than one year ; but beyond this
his views do not appear.
Clement of Alexandria, in his Stromata (Lib. I. p. 174 Wirceburgi, 1779),
adopts both the conclusion and the argument rejected by Irenaeus; ko.1 ore
cvulvtov fiovov &ct avrov jctypvfai, #cal tovto yeypcwrrai ovtw *EviavroV ocktov
Kvptov, icr)pv£ai forioTCiXar p€ 9 tovto #cat 6 irpotfyffnfi *tircv #cal to EvayyeAxov.
Origen must have adopted the bipaschal theory. In his treatise De Princip.
lib. iv. 5, having quoted Ps. xlv. 1, as applying to Christ, he adds, Tcfyujoiov yap
rrjs iKxyOeloys xdpiTO? cv xftkeo-iv avrov, to okiyov Biaycyewq/iivov tov ^povov rrjs
StoVuncaAxa? avrov, cvtavToV yap irov #cal firjva^ 6A/yovs &toa£cv, K.T.A-
lt seems unnecessary to pursue the subject further. It appears that before
the time of Eusebius there was a diversity of opinion, and that diversity appar-
ently due to the fact that the question had not been brought forward in such a
way as to lead to its careful examination and determination. This was at last
undertaken by Eusebius and resulted in the adoption of the Quadripaschal
scheme, or that which makes the duration of our Lord's ministry to have been
something more than three years. In this decision, for many centuries, there
was a general acquiescence ; other theories however, having been proposed, it
may be well briefly to examine them.
The Bipaschal theory allows but one Passover between our Lord's baptism
and that at which he was crucified. It gives little time therefore for our
Saviour's teaching to have sunk into the minds of the people, and for their
rulers to have wrought themselves up to their infuriated madness against him.
Especially does it allow very short opportunity for the disciples to have been
with him in the enjoyment of his instructions, since it was some time subsequent
to his baptism that they were called. On these general grounds the presumption
against it must be considered too strong to be overthrown without clear evidence.
The chief arguments in its support are these : 1st That on this hypothesis
we have the record of our Lord's attendance on all the great festivals which
occurred during his ministry and which every Israelite was by the Mosaic law
required to attend at Jerusalem. 2d. From the three earlier Gospels there is
no positive evidence of the occurrence of a greater number of Passovers, and
" the fourth Gospel being capable of being reduced to the same number, this
should be adopted as in fact the concurrent testimony of all." Such further
support as this theory is thought to derive from the opinions of early writer*
has already been sufficiently considered.
In regard to the first of these arguments, it could only be considered of
Digitized by LjOOQLC
XXViii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
weight if our Gospels had far more of the air of complete narratives and less
that of memorabilia than they actually present. Such festivals as our Lord may
have attended in a more private way it would hardly have fallen within their
scope to record ; and for a considerable period the determination and effort of
the Jews to put him to death was a sufficient reason for his non-attendance.
Moreover, unless we are prepared to make a great inversion in the order of
St. John, we have the certain record of one of the greatest festivals — the
approaching Passover of Jno. vi. 4 — which he certainly did not attend. The
argument at best, must be looked upon rather as an inference from a supposed
fitness of our Lord's conduct and of the Evangelists' record thereof, than as
sustained by any evidence properly so called.
Much the same things may be said of the second argument also. The infer-
ence from the silence of the three first Evangelists in regard to other Passovers
is of a purely negative character, and whatever weight it might be entitled to if
alone, cann6t stand for a moment against any positive evidence to the contrary.
In regard to the Gospel of St John, this theory certainly derives no support
therefrom, and only by a serious exegetical strain can the Passover mentioned
as near in vi. 4 be supposed to be the last Passover ; while the necessity of
disturbing the order of this Gospel should not be admitted without urgent reason.
The method of avoiding this by a conjectural emendation of that text is still
more objectionable.
On the other hand, if the feast mentioned in Jno. v. 1, is to be understood of
a Passover, it is then no longer possible to maintain this theory at all. For
so understanding it, as will presently appear, there is strong reason. The
Bipasehal theory, then, must be left as one which lacks the support of any direct
evidence, is open to serious objections on general grounds, and grave difficulties
in the arrangement of St. John ; while it may be, and probably is, absolutely
excluded by the mention of the Feast in Jno. v. 1.
The Tripaschal theory leaves the order of St. John undisturbed and allows
the natural sense of vi. 4, as referring to a Passover close at hand, to stand.
The question between this and the Quadripaschal turns upon the interpretation
of Jno. v. 1 ; aside from this, the difficulties commonly alleged against the one
are much the same as against the other. It is therefore only necessary to
discuss the sense of that passage. It will indeed still remain possible that a
Passover may be there understood, and yet the Passover of vi. 4 be taken to be
the same as that at which our Lord was crucified ; but as there is no one now
to advocate this, it -cannot be necessary to refute it.
The chief argument against the reference of Jno. v. 1 to the Passover has
been drawn from the supposed absence of the article before ioprrj. Since the
acquisition of the Codex Sinai ticus however, the weight of authority preponderates
in favor of the insertion of the article, as in Tischendorf 's text, and this goes
far towards determining the question. Yet neither the presence nor the absence
of the article can be considered as entirely decisive. " a feast of the Jews "
undoubtedly, may refer to the Passover; and "the feast of the Jews" may
Digitized by LjOOQLC
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XXIX
possibly be understood of any of the three great festivals, although there is, of
course, a strong presumption that such an expression, put absolutely, means the
greatest of them all, that which was #car e&xqv " the Feast of the Jews."
This could not have been either the Pentecost or the feast of Tabernacles
following the first Passover, since they were already both past before our Lord's
return from that feast into Galilee (see Jno. iv. 35 and note). This supposition,
although formerly advocated, has now no defenders.
The only other interpretation (except that of the Passover) now advocated,
is that adopted by Olshausen, Tholuck (mainly because of the supposed absence
of the article), Stier, Tischendorf, and others, which understands the expression
of the feast of Purim. This festival occurred on the 14th and 15th of Adar,
just one month before the Passover. The strongest argument for this view is
also the chief objection, both to referring the expression to the Passover, and in
general to the Quadripaschal scheme, viz. that in that case our Lord would
have absented himself from Jerusalem for eighteen months, inasmuch as he did
not attend the Passover of Jno. vi. 4 (on the supposition that this was not the
final one), but only the subsequent feast of Tabernacles (vii. 2-10), and thus
moreover a whole year would have intervened between Jno. v. 1 and vi. 4. A
sufficient reason for our Lord's absence, may be found in the statement in vii. 1
(cf. v. 18), that the Jews sought to kill him. In regard to the abruptness of the
transition in point of time, and the interval passed over in silence, it has been
well remarked that such transitions are not uncommon with St. John. Thus
chap. vi. is concerned with a Passover, chap. vii. with the feast of Tabernacles,
six months later ; so in x. 22 there is another sudden transition from the latter
feast to that of the Dedication.
On the other hand the following considerations are well urged by Robinson
against the supposition that the feast of Purim is here intended : (a) That feast,
so far from requiring the presence of the Jews at Jerusalem, was kept as a home
festival by reading the book of Esther in the Synagogues and " sending portions
one to another and gifts to the poor" (Esth. ix. 22 ; Jos. Ant. ii. 6, 13). (b) It
is unlikely that Jesus would have gone to Jerusalem at the feast of Purim —
which was not required, nor even usual — and not have gone to the Passover.
The reference in support of such a supposition to his presence at the Ded-
ication (Jno. x. 22) is not to the point, since he seems to have gone up in that
instance to attend the feast of Tabernacles (Jno. vii. 2-10) and remaining some
time in or near Jerusalem, to have been at the Dedication because it happened
to occur during his stay, (c) " The infirm man was healed on the Sabbath
(v. 9) ; which Sabbath belonged to the festival, as the whole context shows,
v. 1, 2, 10-13. But the Purim was never celebrated on a Sabbath ; and when
it happened to fall on that day was regularly deferred." Andrews well says
(Life of our Lord, p. 176) : "It was not one of their divinely appointed feasts,
nor was there any legal obligation to keep it. It was not a feast specifically
religious, but patriotic ; a day, making due allowance for difference in customs
and institutions, not unlike the day that commemorates our own national
Digitized by LjOOQLC
XXX GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
Independence. There were no special rites that made it necessary to go up to
Jerusalem, and even those residing in villages where there was no synagogue,
were not obliged to go to a village where one was to be found. Why then
should Jesus go up from Galilee to be present at this feast ?" If the Purim be
rejected, the only other tenable interpretation is the Passover. Besides the
probability of this from the presence of the article (already mentioned), it seems
confirmed by the account in the other three evangelists of the plucking of the
" ears of corn" on the Sabbath (Matt xii. 1 ; Mar. ii. 23 ; Lk. vi. 1). This must
have occurred soon after some Passover, when the first-fruits had been already
offered, but the harvest not yet gathered ; and it seems, to say the least, most
natural to refer the occurrence to a time just subsequent to the feast in question.
It may be added that the phrase in Jno. v. 1, " and Jesus went up to Jerusalem"
implies that he went up in consequence of the feast, which must therefore have
been one of the three of universal obligation ; also, that the Passover having
been spoken of just before as the feast (iv. 45, twice), if any other feast had been
here intended, it would have been specified ; and further, that only the Passover
is spoken of in the Gospels as the feast (Matt. xxvi. 5 ; xxvii. 15 ; Mar. xv. 6 ;
Lk. ii. 42; xxiii. 17). Too much stress, however, ought not to be laid upon
the last point, as in every instance the context sufficiently shows what feast is
meant. See an excellent note in Pusey on Daniel, Lect. iv. note 7, p. 175.
On the whole, therefore, it seems reasonable to follow the opinion of Irenaeus
(adv. Haer. 2, 39), — expressly bringing this text to bear on the question of the
length of our Lord's ministry, — of Eusebius, Theodoret, and others among the
ancients, and of Luther, Scaliger, Grotius, Lightfoot, Le Clerc, Hengstenberg,
Robinson, and many more, that the feast here intended is the Passover, the
second which had occurred since our Lord entered upon his public ministry.
A third Passover is expressly named in Jno. vi. 4. This renders the bipaschal
theory untenable, and it is therefore no longer of consequence to discuss whether
it may not be possible to make this identical with the final Passover. Such an
hypothesis is, at best, strained ; and there is no longer any sufficient reason for
it, when a third Passover has once been admitted. It follows, therefore, that the
Passover of the crucifixion was the fourth, and thus that our Saviour's ministry
covered a period of something more than three years.
With this outline of the argument, it seems unnecessary to enlarge upon the
many minor reasons which might be urged in favor of this view, or to spend
time in answering all the unimportant difficulties that have been suggested by
the ingenuity of interpreters.
But although this point be satisfactorily settled, and with it the general outline
of the harmony be determined ; yet it is not to be supposed that a perfect
chronological arrangement in all details is attainable with the data in our pos-
session. Everything which bears any note of time may be put in its proper
place ; but there will yet remain passages which, being without such note,
cannot be assigned with certainty to their true chronological place. Such
passages are placed in the following pages where they seem most probably to
Digitized by LjOOQLC
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XXXi
belong, but yet no disturbance would be occasioned, could evidence be presented
that they ought to be transposed.
A harmony must present to the eye certain discrepancies between the Evan-
gelists, without which it would be impossible to consider them as independent
witnesses to the truth of the Evangelic story. It will be one aim of the brief
notes at the foot of the page to show, as far as their limits allow, that these dis-
crepancies are superficial only. They are enough to show the independence of
each, that they looked upon the events from somewhat different points of view,
and wrote with different classes of readers immediately in their minds ; but on
the other hand, they show a substantial unity, and that each single Gospel, in a
truly wonderful way, supplements all the others. It often happens that one
expresses distinctly some fact or teaching which, when expressed, may be seen
to have been present to the thoughts, although passed over in the explicit nar-
rative, of the others ; and each often furnishes the clew by which to understand
what might otherwise have been obscure in the expression of another.
The uses of a Harmony in connection with the evidences of Christianity are
thus apparent ; but still greater is its value in bringing together, for examination
and comparison, all the accounts of the words and acts of Him on whom alone
depend our peace with God on earth and our hope of eternal salvation in heaven.
As an Appendix to this General Introduction the following extract is given
from a manuscript of the late Rt. Rev. Geo. Burgess, D.D., which unfortunately
remains still unpublished.
" It is affirmed by several writers of the fourth century that certain Christians
actually laid the first three Gospels before St. John, and desired him to add
whatever might make them more complete ; and that he did thereupon attest
their truth, sanction their authority, and undertake his own Gospel. External
testimony to such a fact seems unimportant; since he could not but confirm those
other books if he did not denounce them, and since the very character of his own
Gospel is so decisive. It is essentially and evidently a sequel to the others ;
and had they never existed, it could never have been written in its present form
and with its present contents. For it contains very little of the information
which would be expected in an original and independent account of the life of
Jesus. It relates nothing of His birth, His childhood, His temptation; only
six of His miracles ; contains not one of His narrative parables ; no list of His
Apostles, and no record of His sacramental supper, or of His ascension. It
does contain, almost throughout, exactly that which the other Evangelists
omitted. Matthew and Mark have substantially one and the same succession
of facts and discourses, except as the more rapid narration of Mark studies
abridgement. The materials from which the Gospel of St. Luke is constructed
embrace almost all which were introduced by Matthew and Mark, but with
manifold additions, which enhance its completeness ; but the Gospel of St. John,
except in the history of the baptism of our Lord, of the miracles of the five
thousand, of the walking upon the sea, of the anointing at Bethany, of the final
Digitized by LjOOQLC
XXXii GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
entry into Jerusalem, and of some of the events belonging to the betrayal,
crucifixion, and resurrection, studiously avoids whatever had been told before.
Even when it relates something in common with the other three, it introduces
some sayings preserved by him alone. His account of the crucifixion and res-
urrection, with the appearances which followed, is the personal narration of an
eye-witness, who singles out from his own recollections what was before passed
by. Everywhere the reader is supposed to be acquainted with the previous
Gospels. Jesus of Nazareth is named without any mention of his abode at
Nazareth ; and Andrew is introduced as calling Him "Jesus of Nazareth, the son
of Joseph," as if the whole of the first two chapters of Matthew or of Luke were
in fresh remembrance. When St. Luke leaves behind the childhood of our
Saviour, we see His mother keeping His sayings in her heart. When St. John
opens the next page of the history, after the lapse of eighteen unrecorded years,
she appears with the very same consciousness, anticipating a miracle at the
marriage-feast at Cana. Of John the Baptist he writes, " for John was not yet
cast into prison"; and yet he alone among the Evangelists does not relate the im-
prisonment itself, or the death of the Baptist He mentions the objection of
some of the Jews that Christ should come out of Bethlehem, without pausing to
say that Bethlehem was really His birthplace, as all readers knew from Luke
and Matthew. When he mentions Bethany, it is as " the town of Mary and
her sister Martha " ; but he has not before told us who they were. The Gospel
of St. Luke had told us ; and in a few words had sketched the same striking
difference in their beautiful characters which is soon expanded in the larger
narration of the resurrection of Lazarus. In St. Luke, Martha is encumbered
about much serving, while Mary sits at the feet of Jesus, and listens to his
words. In St. John, Martha still serves at the, supper ; and Mary anoints the
feet of Jesus, and wipes them with her hair. It seems as if John had taken up,
while the ink was still fresh, the pen which Luke had dropped. When our
Saviour was betrayed, one of those who were with Him in the garden, having a
sword, smote with it a servant of the high-priest and cut off his ear. So much
is related by Matthew, who subjoins also the command of Jesus to the disciple to
put up his weapon ; the warning that those who took the sword should perish
with the sword ; the intimation that legions of angels waited but for his summons ;
and the question how, if he called them to his aid, the Scriptures could be fulfilled.
The account of Matthew is abbreviated, as usual, by Mark, who simply states the
infliction of the wound on a servant of the high-priest by one of them that stood
by ; and adds no more. Luke, while he repeats as little as was possible of the
account of his predecessors, introduces the facts that two swords had been pro-
duced in mistaken reply to an expression of our Lord ; that, under the same
mistake, they who were about him now said, " Lord shall we smite with the
sword ? " that it was the right ear which was wounded ; and that Jesus, with the
words " Suffer ye thus far," touched and healed the wound. The names of the
assailant and the assailed were till now suppressed ; a circumstance not iu itself
wonderful, when it is considered how few names are inserted at all in the Gos-
Digitized by LjOOQLC
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxxiil
pels ; but somewhat surprising when these are given at last by the fourth
Evangelist. Whatever the reason was for the omission, it had ceased when
the aged John reviewed the history, after all the other actors and witnesses were
in the grave. He recorded that the name of the servant was Malchus, and that
Peter struck the blow. St. Matthew proceeds to relate that those who had
seized Jesus led Him away to the house of Caiaphas the high -priest ; and St.
Mark and St. Luke add nothing beside. St. John interposes the fact that He
was iirst brought before Annas, the father-in-law of Caiaphas ; thus the order
of the transactions is rearranged and completed. Immediately after, he illus-
trates, from his personal recollections, the thrice repeated and now thrice told
denial of Peter. It was John who had opened the way for his entrance through
his own acquaintance with the high-priest ; for, having thus entered with Jesus,
he went back and desired the portress to admit his companion. It was this very
portress, he says, who first questioned Peter, and called out his first denial.
The second is attributed also by Matthew and Mark to the suggestions of a maid,
who drew the eyes of the bystanders upon him ; while Luke, not an eye-witness,
takes no notice of this maid, but only of the first, a figure prominent in all the
four narratives, but identified by John only as the damsel who kept the door. At
the second denial, John, like Luke, disregards the second maid, but pnly, as
Mark had done before, shows us the picture of Peter warming himself by the
fire, while his soul trembles before the suspicious questions and looks of men
or women. At the third denial, the other Evangelists all represent the bystand-
ers as iasisting that Peter was a Galilean, betrayed by his very accent. But
John, leaving this aside, singles out the kinsman of Malchus, who had noted
the face of Peter in the garden, but perhaps in the confusion and darkness had
failed to observe that it was he who drew the sword, else his arraignment of
Peter might have been more decisive. The narrative of John still supplies what
the others had left untold, and gleans where they have reaped ; but the grain
is not the less golden. The first two of the Evangelists record one cry of our
Lord upon the cross ; the u Eli, Eli, lama sabacthani " ! The third, omitting this,
relates three others : the prayer, " Father, forgive them, for they know not what
they do " ; the promise to the penitent thief, " Verily I say unto thee, to-day
shalt thou be with me in Paradise " ; and the surrender of life, " Father, into
thy hands I commend my spirit." St. John had stood at the foot of the cross,
and there supported the mother of the Lord in her anguish. He repeats the
words which made him from that day a son unto her, and she to him a mothei .
He brings to our ears the accent of utmost distress, " I thirst," and the cry of
solemn triumph, " It is finished." But how could he have omitted the still
more affecting and still weightier words recorded by St. Luke, unless because
he knew that they had been thus recorded already ? So too, after the resurrection,
he relates only events or circumstances which the three had left untold, and to
which he gives all the freshness of his glowing memory. He is there once more
at the dawn of day, outrunning the eager but older Peter, and yet pausing at
the entrance of the sepulchre ; and in this narrative we have the expansion of
Digitized by LjOOQLC
XXXIV GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
the merest mention by St Lake of a visit of Peter. From such a mere men-
tion by the other three Evangelists of Mary Magdalene as one of the women,
and indeed the first, who saw the Lord, is developed by St. John the full story
of that rapturous interview. So the account given by St. Luke of the appear-
ance of our Lord to the eleven in the evening of that day, is filled out by St.
John through the introduction of the renewal of their commission, while the
Saviour breathed upon them and bade them receive the Holy Ghost; and by the
details of the absence and incredulity of Thomas, and of the appearance on the
succeeding Sunday, when that incredulity ended. Throughout he perfects the
story ; and in more places than one, adds the full force of his personal asseveration,
" He that saw it bare record." If his Gospel be, as it certainly is, a sequel
which presupposes and completes the other three, it must also reaffirm them
with all the weight which belonged to the last of the Apostles. " There were
many other things which Jesus did, which, if every one of them should be written,
the world itself could not contain the books that should be written." It seems
like an attestation of the books which had been written already, and to which
his own was immediately appended.
" But certainly the Gospel of St. John would never have been what it is, had
not the Gospel of St. Luke existed before. The later yields to the earlier the
support of its own authority and of its author. At the end of the first century,
when St. John died, the Gospel of St. Luke had all the sanction and the cer-
tainty which could attend a record universally received as sacred. It was read
by the Christian churches in their assemblies j it bore the name of an associate
of St. Paul, who had possessed every opportunity for gathering up the facts, and
every needful gift of the Spirit for judging, discriminating, and recording them
as the counsel of God ; and it has the seal of the patriarchal John, the only
one who remained of those whom the Lord had chosen to be his companions,
heralds, and witnesses."
Subjoined is a List of the principal Harmonies hitherto published. For a
more complete account the student is referred to Fabricius, Biblioth. Gr., ed.
Harles, T. iv. p. 880 sq., and Hase, Das Leben Jesu, ed. 4, 1854, pp. 21-26.
Tatian, Syrus. His work, written about a.d., 170, and entitled to 8ia t*<t-
o-dpwv has perished, and what purports to be the Latin version of it is not con-
sidered genuine. See Fabricius, Cod. Apocr. N. T. I. p. 377 ; Semisch, Tatiani
Diatesseron Vratisl. 1856.
Theophilus, of Antioch, appears from the testimony of St. Jerome (ep. 151
ad Algas. quaest. 5) to have also, about the same time, composed a harmony, of
which nothing more is now known.
Ajhmonius, Alexandrinus, in the former half of the third century, also pre*
pared a work called 'Apfwvla which has itself also perished ; but having been
Digitized by LjOOQLC
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. XXXV #
made by Eusebius of Caesarea the basis of his canones, and these having been
from the fourth century attached to nearly all the Greek and Latin MSS., it
has become of considerable historical importance.
St. Augustine in his four books " de consensu Evangelistarum " has really
occupied himself chiefly with the formation of a harmony ; and
St. Epiphanius has much matter relating to the chronological order of the
Evangelic narrative.
Victor (of Capua, cir. a.d. 550), under the title " Consonantia Evangeliorum,"
prepared in Latin a harmony from the Greek of an unknown author. Victor
himself attributed it to Tatian, others assign it to Ammonius. Ed. J. A.
Schmeller, Vienna, 1841.
Hestchius : cvayycXoc^ avfifavta. Fragments are preserved in Cotelerius,
Eccl. Gr. monument. T. III.
Jo. Gerson: concordantia Ew. seu monotessaron. Colon, cir. 1471 ; also to
l>e found in his works, Colon, 1483, Amst. 1706.
And. Osiander, Harm. Evang. lib. iv. Gr. et Lat. fol. Basil, 1537, and often.
Corn. Jansen, Concord. Evang. fol. Lovan, 1 549 etc. Mechl. 1825. 8vo. 2 Tom.
R. Stephanus, Harm. Evang. fol. Par. 1553.
J. Calvinus, Harm, ex tribus Evang. composita, adjuncto seorsum Joanne,
fol. Gen. 1553, etc.
Car. MoLiN-ffius. (du Moulin), Collatio et unio quatuor Evang. etc. 4to.
Par. 1565.
P. Crell, Monotessaron evang. hist., Germ, et Lat. Vitemb. 1566.
Codomanus, Harm, evang. Norimb. 1568.
M. Chemnitii, Harm, quatuor Evang., quam P. Lyserus et J. Gerhardus, is
continuavit, hie perfecit. fol. Hamb. 1704. Tom. III. (The first volume by
Chemnitz was edited by Lyserus at Frankfort, 1593).
G. Calixti, Quatuor Evang. script. Concordia. Halberst. 1642. (Published
from the author's teachings without his consent.).
T. Cart wright, Harm. Evang. 4to. Amst. 1627, 1647.
J. Lightfoot, Harm., Ordo, et Chronicon N. T. London 1644. Ultraj. 1699.
Also in English, London, 1655. In a later ed. of his works by Pitman 8vo.
Vol. III. Lond. 1822.
B. Lamt, Harm, sive Concordia quat. Evang. 12mo. Par. 1689. Comment in
Harm, (cum apparatu chronol. et geogr.) 4to. Par. 1699, Tom. II.
J. Clericus (Le Clerc), Harm. Evang., etc. Amst 1699. Lugd. Batav. 1700.
Toinard, Evang. Harm. Gr. et Lat, Par. 1707. Harm, ou Concorde evang.
etc suivant la methede et avec les notes de feu M. Toinard. Par. 1716.
F. Burmann, de Harm., ofte Overeenstemminge der vier h. Evang. 4to. Amst
1712, 1739.
J. it. Bus, Harm. Evang. etc. Jena. 1727-30, 3 Tom. in 4 Vol.
J. A. Bengel, Richtige Harm, der vier Evangelisten. Tub. 8vo. 1736, etc.
J. Macknight, Harm, of the four Gospels etc. London, 1756, and often.
J. Priestley, Harm, of the Evang. in English, 4to. London, 1777.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
XXXVI GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
W. Newc6me, Harm, of the Gospels in Gr., in which the original text is
disposed after Le Clerc's general manner, fol. Dubl. 1778. Reprinted with
alterations by Robinson'8vo. Andover, 1814, and again Andover and London, 1834.
J. J. Griesbach, Synopsis Evang. Matt., Marci, et Lucae, etc. 8vo. Halae.
1776, etc.
Simanovics, Evang. Chr. awrarrofi. c. iv. Ew. concord. Vindob. 1792.
J. White, Diatessaron. etc. 8vo. Oxon. 1800. (A brief Harmony is subjoined).
H. Planck, Entwurf einer nenen synopt. Zusammenstellung der drey ersten
Evang. Gotting. 1809.
J. Chambers, an Harmony of the Four Gospels, etc. Retford, 1813.
De Wette et Lucre, Synopsis Evang. Matt., Marci, et Lucae, cum parallelis
Joannis pericopis. 4to. Berol. 1818, 1842.
G. C. MatthjEI, Synopse der vier Evangelien, etc. Gottingen, 1826.
M. Roediger, Synop. Evang. Matt., Marci, et Lucae, cum Joann. pericopis
parallelis, 8vo. Halae, 1829, 1839.
H. N. Clausen, Quatuor Evang. tabulae synopt. etc. Havniae, 1829. Also
Fortolkning af de tre forste Evangelier Kjobenhavn. 1848.
G. Townsend, The N. T. arranged in chronological and historical order, etc.
8vo. London, 1825; Ed. by T. W. Coit, D.D. Boston, 1837.
R. Chapman, Gr. Harm, of the Gospels, in which the arrangements of New-
come, Townsend, and Greswell are incorporated. London, 1836.
Lant Carpenter, an Apostolical Harmony of the Gospels, 2d ed., London
and Boston, 1838.
V. Reichel, Quatuor sacr. Evang. in pericopas harm, chronol. ordinatas
dispertita, etc. Prag. 1840.
J. G. Sommer, Synopt. tafeln fur d. Kritik u. Exegese der drei ersten Ew.
Bonn. 1842.
J. Gehringer, Synopt. Zusammenstellung des Gr. Textes der vier Evangelien.
Tubing. 1842.
S. F. Jarvis, a New Harmony of the Gospels. This is the conclusion of the
author's Introd. to the Hist, of the Church, p. 564 sq. New York, 1845.
Jos. H. Friedlieb, quat. Ew. sacra Matt., Marci, Lucae, Jno., in harmoniam
redacta*etc. Vratisl. 1847.
Krafft, Chronologie und Harm, der vier Evang. etc. Erlangen, 1848.
E. Robinson, Harm, of the Four Gospels in Gr. Boston, 1845. Revised ed.
1851, and often. Same also in English.
K. Wieseler, Chronologische Synop. der vier Evang. etc. Hamburg, 1843.
Anger, Synopsis Evang. Matt., Marci, Lucae cum locis qui supersiuit parallelis
litterarum et traditionum evang. Irenaeo antiquiorum. etc. Lipsiae, 1852.
W. Stroud (M.D.), a new Gr. Harm, of the Four Gospels, comprising a
Synopsis and a Diatessaron. London, Bagster and Sons, 1853.
E. Greswell, Harm. etc. Oxon. 1856 (5th ed.).
Christ. Lex, Die Evangelienharmonie, etc. Aus den vier Ew. in der Luth.
Uebersetzung, etc. Wiesbaden, 1855.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
GENERAL INTRODUCTION. xxxvn
Jac. Lichtenstein, Lebensgeschichte des H. Jesu Christi in chronologischer
Uebersicht. Erlangen, 1856.
M. H. Schulze, Evangelientafel als eine tibersichtliche Darstellung der
synop. Evv. etc. Leipzig, 1861.
Const. Teschendorf, Synopsis Evangelica, etc. ed. altera emendata. Lipsiae.
1864.
W. Thomson (Archbp. of York), Table of the Harm, of the Four Gospels in
W. Smiths Diet, of the Bible, vol. II p. 720. London 1863 ; Amer. ed. by H. B.
Hackett, D.D. and E. Abbot, A.M. New York, 1867.
A large amount of additional literature on the subject is necessarily passed over.
On the following pages is presented a synoptical view of the various arrange-
ments adopted by several harmonists.. The table might of course be indefinitely
extended; but it is believed that this selection will sufficiently embrace the
results of latest study and criticism. The order observed by each author is
strictly preserved, but no attention is paid to their subdivisions of the subject-
matter into sections. A concurrence of them all is marked by underlining the
type. The Harmonists selected are : Greswell, as the most common author-
ity at present in England ; Stroud (a London physician who spent thirty years
in working out his scheme), as the independent and conscientious work of a lay-
man little influenced by the labors of others, and free from any theological bias ;
Robinson, an eminent scholar, and hitherto the almost universal authority in
America ; Archbishop Thomson, in the article Gospels in Smith's Dictionary
of the Bible, as giving the latest results of study in England 1 ; Tischendorf,
the latest, best, and most generally adopted authority in Germany ; while in the
last column the arrangement of the present Harmony is given for the purpose
of comparison.
The eye will at once catch the points upon which all are agreed ; and such
points, thus concurred in by scholars of widely different connections and views,
may be considered as well settled. At the same time it will readily be seen
what is the balance of opinion in regard to other passages ; while in regard to
a very few — after making allowance for differences occasioned by different
theories in relation to the length of our Lord's ministry — it will be observed
that the variations are so great as to show that the data are insufficient for a
positive conclusion.
1 His duplicate entries of passages in heavy type are in several instances omitted in the
following table.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
A TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENTS ADOPTED
THE LAST COLUMN CONTAINS THE ARRANGE-
GRESWELL.
STROUD.
ROBINSON.
Matth.
Hark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Hark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Lake.
John.
1:18-25
1:25
1:1-17
2:1-18
1:1-8
1:1-4
1:1-18
1:1944
1:35-
1:18-25
2:1-18
1:1-8
(omit)
1:5-55
1:1-18
1:1944
1:35-
1:18-25
2:1-18
1:14
1:1-4
1:1-18
1:1944
1:*-
1:5-55
1:545
1:5ft
1:57-80
1:56-80
1:5640
2:1-20
2:21
3:23-38
2:22-38
2:1-7
2:8-21
2:2249
2:1-7
2:&-21
2:2248
2:39
2:40-52
2:4042
2:39,40
2:4142
2:19-23
2:19-23
2:19-23
3:1-12
3:1-12
1:1-17
3:1-12
3:1-18
3:1-18
3:2348
3:1-18
3:13-17
1:9-11
3:19,20
3:21-23
3:13-17
1:9-11
3:19,20
3:21,22
3:13-17
1:9-11
3:21-23
4:1-11
1:12,13
4:1-13
4:1-11
1:12,13
4:1-13
4:1-11 11: 12, 13 4:1-13
1:1-17
3:2348
4:12
14:34
4:17
1:14
6:17-20
1:14,15
4:14
3:19,20
4:14,15
3:36
3:36
3:36
4:4-42
4:4-42
4:14
4:4-42
4:4345
4:43-15
4:46-54
4:4345
4:4644
4:4644
5:1-47
4:12-16
4:17
1:14
1:14,15
4:14,15
4:10-30
4:31
4:12
4:17
4:13-16
1:14
1:14,15
4:14
4:14,15
4:1640
4:31
4:13-16
4:16-30
4:31
t
XXXVlll
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OF THE MORE RECENT HARMONIST&
MENT ADOPTED IN THE FOLLOWING PAGES.
THOMSON.
TISCHENBORF.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Lake.
John
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
1:18-25
1:1-17
2:1-18
1:1-8
1:1-4
1:1-14
1:15-31
1:3244
l:3t-
1:1-17
1:18-25
2:1-18
1:1-8
1:14
1:1-18
1:1944
1:35-
1:18-24
1:25
1:1-17
2:1-18
«
1:1-8
1:14
1:1-18
1:1944
1:35-
3:36
1:5-55
3:2348
1:5-55
1:5-55
1:56-80
1:56-80
1:5640
2:1-7
3:23-38
2:8-21
2:22-38
2:1-7
2:8-21
2:2248
2:1-7
3:2348
2:8-21
2:2248
2:39
2:40-52
2:39,40
2:41-52
2:39,40
2:41-52
2:19-23
2:19-23
2:19-23
3:1-12
3:1-12
3:1-12
3:1-18
3:1-18
3:1-18
3:13-17
1:0-11
3:21,22
3:13-17
1:9-11
3:21,22
3:13-17
1:9-11
3:21-23
4:1-11
1:12,13
4:1-13
4:1-11
1:12,13
4:1-13
4:1-11
1:12,13
4:1-13
14:3
4:12
6:17
1:14,15
3:19,20
4:14,15
4:16-30
14: 3-5
4:12
4: (12)17
4:13-16
6:17-20
1:14
1:(14,)15
3:19,20
4:14
4: (14)15
4:1640
4:31
14:3-5
4:12
4:17
4:13-16
6:17-20
1:14
1.14-15
3:19,20
4:14
4:14,15
4:1640
4:31
3:36
3:36
4:1-42
3:24
4:4M5
4:46-54
4:14
4:4-42
4:43-45
4:46-54
4:1-3
4:442
4:4345
4:46-54
5:1-47
XXXIX
Digitized by
Google
xl
TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED
GRESWELL.
STROUD.
ROBINSON.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
4:18-22
1:16-20
4:31-37
4:18-22
1:16-20
4:31-37
4:18-22
1:16-20
1:21-28
5:1-11
4:31-37
8:14-17
1:21-28
1:29-34
1:35-39
8:14-17
1:21-28
8:14-17
4:38-41
1:29-34
4:S84t
1:29-34
4:3841
4:23
4:42-41
4:23
1:35-39
4:4244
4:23
1:35-39
4:4244
4:24,25
4:24-25
5-8:1
5:1-11
5:1-11
8:2-4
1:40-45
5:12-16
8:24
1:4045
5:12-16
8:24
1:4045
5:12-16
9:2-5
2: 1-12
5:17-26
5:27,28
5:29-39
9:2-8
2:1-12
5:17-26
9:2-8
9:9
2:142
2:13,14
5:17-26
9:9
2:13,14
9:9
2:13,14
2:15-22
5:27,28
5: 2/, 28
2:15-22
9:10-17
5:29-39
5:1-47
5:147
12:1-14
2:23-3:6
6:1-11
12:1-14
2:23-3:6
5:141
12:1-14
2:23-3:6
6:1-11
12:15-21
3:7-12
•
12:15-21
4:24,25
3:7-12
12:15-21
3:742
10:2-4
3:13-19
6:12-16
5:1
3:13-19
6:12-16
10:34
3:13-19
6:12-16
6:17-19
6:1749
6:17-19
6:20-49
5:1-7:29
*
6:2049
5:1-7:29
*
6:2049
8:1
8:1
8:5-13
7:1-10
8:5-13
3:19-21
7:1-10
8:5-13
7:1-10
12:22-37
3:2^30
11:14-23
12:43-50
3:31-35
11:24-28
12:3842
11:2944
11:2-19
7:11-17
11:2-19
7:11-17
11:2-19
7:11-17
7:18-35
7:18-35
7:18-35
11:2040
11:20-30
11:20-30
12:23-37
3:19
3:20-30
7:35-50
7:36-50
12:22-37
3:20-30
7:36-50
8:1-3
8:1-3
8:1-3
11:14,15,
17-23
12:3845
12:3845
11:16,24-
26,29-36
12:46-50
3:31-35
12:4640
3:31-35
11:27,28,
8:19-21
11:37-
1
13:9
* For the sake of brevity the whole of the Sermon on the Mount is here indicated; in this Harmony a
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OP THE MORE RECENT HARMONISTS.
Xli
THOMSON.
TESCHENDORF.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke. John
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
4:13-22
8:14-17
1:16-20
1:21-28
5:1-11
4:31-37
4:3841
4:18-22
1 : 16-20
5:1-11
4:31-37
4:18-22
1:16-20
5:141
4:31-37
8:14-17
1:21-28
8:14-17
1 : 21-28
1:29-34
1:29-34
4:3841
1:29-34 4:3841
4:23
1:35-39
4:4244
4.23
1:35-39
4:4244
4:23
1:35-39 '4:4244
4:24-25
8:1
8:1
i
i
8:24
1:4045
5:12-16
8:24
1;4045
5:12-16
8:24
1:4045 5:12-16
8:18-
4:35-
8:22-56
9:34
5:43
9:1
9:1
9:1
9:2-8
2:1-12
5:17-26
9:2-8
2:1-12
5:17-26
9:2-8
2:1-12
5:17-2t>
9:9
2:13-14
5:27:8
9:9
2:13,14
5:27,28
9:9
2:13,14 5:27,28
9:10-17
2:15-22
5:29-39
9:10-17
2:16-22
5:29-39
9:10-17
2:15-22
5:29-39
5:147
5:1-47
12:1-14
2:23-3:6
6:1-11
12:1-14
2:23-3:6
6:1-11
12:1-14
2:23-3:6
6:1-11
12:15-21
12x15-21
3:7-12
12:15-21
4:24-25
3:7-12
6:17-19
;10-24
3:13-19
6:12-16
10:24
4:24,25
5:1-7:29
3:13-19
6:12-16
10:24
5:1-7:29
3:13^19
6:12-16
*
6:17-19
6:2049
3:7-12
(4:24)
6:17-19
*
6:2049
5 1-7 29
6:2049(11:24,9-1
13,34-36,12:22-
16:17
31,33,34,58.59,
13:24-27,14:34,!
1
(8:1)
35,16:13,17,18)|
8:1
1
8:5-13
7:1-10
8:W3
7:1-10
8:5-13
7:1-10
11:2-19.
7:11-17
11:2-19
7:11-17
11:2-19
7:11-17
7:18-35
7:18-35
7:18-35
16:16
11:20-30
7:36-50
12:22-37
3:20-30
7:36-50
12:22-37
3:20-30
7:36-50
8:1-3
8:1-3
11:17-23,
8:1-3
11:14-23,
6:4345
12:3845
6:22.23
12:10
11:24-36
12:46-50
3:31-35
8:19-21
12:46-50
3:3145
8:19-21
few passages are transferred to the parallel places in St. Luke; they are, v. 24, 25; vi. 22-84; vii.7-11.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
xlii
TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED
GRESWELL.
STROUD.
ROBINSON.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
13:1-9
41-9
8:4-8
13:1-9
4:1-9
8:4-8
13:14 '4:1-9
8:4-8
13jJ0-17
13:10-23
4:10-25
8:9-18
13:10-234:10-25
8:9-18
13:2445
4:2644
8:9-18
13:2445
4:2644
13:2445 4:2>44
13:36,
18-23
4:10-25
13 : 3^-52
8:19-21
13:3642
8:19-21
13:3642
13:53
13:53
13:53,
8:18
4:35
8:22
8:18
4:35
8:22
8:18
4:35
8:22
8:1944
4:3fr-
5:20
8:2349
8:1944
4:3fr-
5:20
8:2349
•
8:1944
4:36-
5:20
8:2349
9:5742
9:1
5:21
8:40
9:1
5:21
i:40
9:1
5:21
8:40
9:10-17
9:10-17
2:15-22
5:2949
9:18-26
5:22-43
8:41-53
9:18-26
5:2*43
8:41-56
9:18-26
5:2243
8:4146
9:2744
9:2744
9:2744
13:54-58
6:1-6
9:1
13:54-58
6:14
9:1
13:5448
6:14
9:1
9:3648
6:6
9:3548
6:6
9:3548
6:6
10:1
6:7
10:1
6:7
10:1
6:7
10:24
10:542,
11:1
6:8-13
9:2-6
10:542,
11:1
6:8-13
9:2-6
10:542
11:1
6:8-13
9:2-6
14:1-2
6:14-16
9:7-9
14:1,2
5:14-16
9:7-9
14:1-2
6:14-16
9:7-9
14:3-5
6:17-20
14:34
6:17-20
14:6-12
6:21-29
9:10-17
3:1-14
6:1^-21
6:22-24
3:25-65
14:6-12
6:21-29
9:10-17
5:1-14
14:fr-12
6:21-29
9:10-17
6:1-14
14:13-21
6:3044
14:13-21
6:3044
14:13-21
6:3044
14:2243
o:4542
14:2U<
6:4>42
6:15-21 !
14:2243
j : 4^-52
6:15-21
14:3146
6:53 56
14:3446
3:53-56
i
t5: 22-65
14:344b
5:5346
6:2245
6:66-7:1
6:66-7:1
i>:l>6-7:l
13: 13-21
15:141
7:147
15:141
7:147
7:2-
15:141
7:147
15:324S
8-1-9
15:32-38
8:1-9
15:3248
8:1-9
15 : 3«-
8 : 10-21
15:39-
8:10-21
15:39-
8:10-21
16:12
16:12
16:12
8:22-26
8:22-26
8:22-2i>
11:54
16:13-28
8:27-9:1
9:2-33
J: 3347
9:18-27
7:1
16:13-23
3:2748
9:242
h. 18-27
16:13-28
8:27-9:1
9:18-27
17:1-27
9:28-4")
9141-48
17:1-27
9:2845
17:1-27
9:2-33
9:3347 \
9:2845
18:14 9:3347
9:4648
18:14
1:4648
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OF THE MORE RECENT HARMONISTS.
xliii
THOMSON.
' TISCHENDORF.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke. ! John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
13:1-9
4:1-9
8:4-8
6:1-14
13:1-9
4:1-9
8:44
):3,5]
13:14
4:14
8:44
6:1-14
13:10-23
13:2445
4:10-25
4:2644
8:9-18
13:18-21
8:19-21
9:1
13:10-23
13:2445
4:10-25
4:2ft44
8:9-18
(6:38)
13:18-21
8:22
8:2349
8:40
8:4146
9:1
13:1-15,
18-23
13:2445
4:10-25
4:2644
8:9-18
13:18-21
8:22
8:2349
8:40
8:4146
9:1
13:36-52
3:31-35
6:1-6
13:36-52
4:35
4:36-
5:20
5:21
5:2243
6:1-6
13:3ft42
4:35
4:3ft-
5:20
5:21
5:2243
6:14
12:46-50
13:53-58
8:18
8:2344
9:18-26
13:5348
13:53
8:18
8:2344
9:18-26
9:2744
13:5348
9:35-38,
6:6
9:3548
6:6
9:35-38
6:6
11:1
10:1
6:7
10:1
6:7
10:1
6:7
10:24
10:542
14:1-2
14:3-5
14:6-12
6:8-13
9:2-6
10:&42,
11:1
14:6-12
6:8-13,
9: 24 (1
10:&-16
11.: 1
14:1-2
14:6-12
6:8-13
9:24
6:14-16
6:17-20
6:21-29
9:7-9
9:10-17
(13:9-12
6:21-29
6,12,16,
)11, 12,
14:26-
33,21:
12:2-9,
5143,
27,17:
12-17)
6:14-16
6:21-29
9:7-9
9:10-17
9:74
9:10-17
6:1-14
14:13-21
6:3044
14:1,2
14:13-21
6:1446
6:3044
14:13-21
6:3044
14:22-33
6:45-52
9:18-27
6:15-21
14:2243
6:4542
9:18-27
S : 15-21
14:2243
6:4542
9:18-27
6:15-21
14:34-36
6:5U6
6:22-65
14:3446
6:5346
6:2245
14:3446
6:5346
6:2245
15:1-31
7:1-37
15:141
7:147
15:141
7:147
6:6ft-71
6:66-71
6:66-7:1
15:32-38
8:1-9
15:3248
8:1-9
15:3248
8:14
15:39-
8 : 10-21
15:39-
8:10-21
15:39-
8:10-21
16:12
16:12
8:22-26
16:12
8:22-26
8:22-26
16:13-28
16:13-28
16:13-28
8:27-9:1
8:27-9:1
9:243
8:27-9:1
9:243
17:1-27
9:242
9:2845
17:1-27
9:2845
17:1-27
9:2845
18:1-5 9:33-37
9:4648
18:14
9:3347
9:4648
18:14
9:3347 9:4M8
Digitized by
Google
P^^^p^*r
xliv
TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED
GRESWELL.
STROUD.
ROBINSON.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
18:1-5
9:38-41
9:42-50
9:49,50
9:3841
9:49,50
9:3841
9:49,50
18:fr4
9:5146
7:2-
11:54
18:6-9
9:42-50
10:1
17:1-3
17:3,4
17:5-10
9:51-56
18:64
9:4240
10:1-16
9:5146
7:2-10
18:10-14
18:10-14
18:10-14
18:15-20
18:15-20
18:15-20
lfr:2145
18:21-35
18:2145
19:1
9:57-12
9:5742
17:11-19
7:11-
8:59
10:1-16
10:1-16
10:17-24
10:17-24
10:2542
11:1-13
10:25-37
10:2542
11:1-13
11:14-23
11:24-28
11:29-32
11:33-36
11:37-5$
10:17-24
9:1-
11:54
12:1-12
12:13-31
12:3243
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OF THE MORE RECENT HARMONISTS.
xlv
THOMSON.
TISCHENDORF.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
9:38-41
9:49,50
9:38-41
9:49,50
10:42
9:3841
9:49,50
18:fr-9
9:4248
9:49150
17:2
15:4-7
18:fr4
9:42-50
17:1,2,
15:3-7
17:3,4
18:6-9
9:42-50
17:1,2
18:10-14
18:10-14
18:10-14
18 : 15-20
18:15-20
18:15-20
18:21-35
18:21-35
18:21-35
8:19-22
9:51-56
7:1-10
8:19-22
9:51^56
7:1-10
8:19-22
9:51-56
9:57-62
7:2-10
9:57-62
0:57-62
10:1-11
10:1-11
10:12-16
7:11-
8:59
9:1-
10:21
11:20-24
10:1-16
7:11-
8:59
9:1-
10-21
11:20-24
10:12-16
17:11-19
7:11-
8:59
9:1-
10:21
10:17-24
11:25-30
10:17-24
11:25-30,
13:16,17
10:17-24
10:25-42
10:25-42
10:2542
6:9-13,
11:1-13
(7:7-11,)
11:1-13
7:7-11
11:1-13
7:7-11
(6:9-13*
12:2247
3:20-30
11:14-23
9:27-34
11:14,15
12:43-45
11:24-28
12:43-45
11:17-28
12:38-42
11:29-32
12:38-42
11:16,29-
36
5:15,6:
11:3*46
22,23
'
23:23-25,
11:37-54,
23:1-29
11:37-54
29-31,
34-36)
*
11:37-51
23:4-39
13:3435
10:2643
12:1-12
12:1-12
10:26-33,
40,41,17
-20
12:1-9,
11,12
6:25-33
12:1341
12:13-31
6:25-34
12:13-31
12:32-53
24:4U1
12:32-53
24:43-51,
10:3446
12:32-53
i
Digitized by
Google
xlvi
TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED
GRESWELL.
STROUD.
ROBINSON.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
19:1.2
19:3-12
10:1
10:&-12
12:5449
13:1-17
13:1&-21
13:2245
14:1-24
14:2545
(4.15,16
17:14
17:5-10
17:11
17:12-19
17:2047
11:55-57.
19:1-2
19:3-12
10:1
10:2-12
17:11
17:13-19
17:2047
11:55-57
19:1,2
19:3-12
10:1
10:M2
13:10-21
13:2245
14:1-24
14:2545
ck. 15, 16
17:14
17:5-10
17:2047
11:5547
18:144
13:1-14
18:1-14
18:1540
13:22-
(6:31
18:15-30
18:1540
19: 1341
10:1341
19:1340
20 : 1-10
20:17-19
20:2048
10:1341
19:1340
20:1-16
10:1341
20:1-1*
10 : 3*3-34
18:3144
10:3244
18:3144
20:17-19
10:324418:3144
20:17-19
20:2048
10:3545
18:3543
19:1
19:2-27
10:3M5
18:3543
19:1
19:2-28
20:204810:3545
18:3543
19:1
19:2-28
20:2944
10:46-52
20:2944
10:4642
20: 29-34110: 4fr-52
26 : 6-13
21:1-11.
14-17
21:18,19
21:12,13,
20-i2
14:3-9
11:1-10
26:6-13
21:1-11.
14:3-9
11:1-10
21:111.
11:1-10
19:28
19:2944
10:3842
19:2944
19:2944
12:1
12 1 2-lj_
12:1M9
12:1
12: Ml
12:12-19
12:1,9-11
12:12-19
14-17
21:18,19
21:12,13
14-17
21:18,19
21:12-13
11:11
11:12-14
11 : 15-19
19:4548
12:3046
11:11
11:12-14
11:15-19
19:4548
11:11
11:12-14
11:15-19
19:45-48.
21:37,38
11:1-13
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OF THE MORE RECENT HARMONISTS.
xlvii
THOMSON.
Matth.
13:31-53
23:3749
22:1-14
10:37-38
18:6-15
17:20
19:1,2
19:3-12
19:1340
1-16
20:17-19
20:20-?$
20:29-34
25:14-30
20:6-13
21:1-11
21:12-16
Mark.
4:30-32
Luke.
10:1
10:2-12
10:13-31
10^3244
10:35-45
10:46-52
14:3-9
11 : 1-10
11:15-13
12:54-.
13:1-17
13:18-21
13:2245
14:1-24
14:2545
th. 15, 16
17:14
17:5-10
17:11
17:12-19
17:2047
18:1-14
18:1540
18:3144
18:35-43
19:1
19:2-28
7:36-50
19:29-44
19:45-48
John.
HSCHENDORF.
Matth.
16:2,3,
(5:25,26)
Mark.
(5:184%)
(11:12,13)
10:22-
11:54
11:5547
12:1-11
12:12-19
2:13-22
19:1-2
24:23-28,
37-41
19:3-12
19:1340
2(hU6
20^17-19
20:2048
20:2944
25:1440
26:6-13
21:1-11
21:18,19
21:12-17
10:1
13:21-23
10:2-12
10:1341
10^3244
(0:35-45
10:4642
14:3-9
11:1-10
11:11
11:12-14
11:15-19
Luke.
12:5449
13:1-17
John.
10:22-42
13:2243 ,(34/35)1
14:1-24 *
14:2545
eh. 15, 16
Matth.
17: (1-4)
5-10
17:11
17:12-19
17:20-37
18:1-14
18:1540
18:3144
18:3W3
19:1
19:2-28
19:29-14
11:144
11:5547
12:12-19
5:25,26
19:1,2
10:3749
Mark.
10:1
24:26-28,
37-41
19:3-12
19:1340
: 1-16
10:1341
20:17-19
20:2048
20:2944
19:45-48,
21:3738
25:1440
26:6-13
21:1-11
: 18,19
: 12-17
10:2-12
10:3241
10735-45
10:4(^52
14:3-9
11:1-10
11:11
11:12-14
11:15-19
Luke.
12:5449
13:1-17
13:2243
14:1-24
14:2545
eh. 15, 16
17:5-10
J<hn.
17:2047
18:1-14
16:18
18:1540
18:3144
18:35-43
19:1
19:2-28
19:29-14
19:4548.
21-37,38
10:2242
11:144
U:K-57
12:l-n
12:12-19
Digitized by
Google
xlviii TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED
GRESWELL.
Matth. Mark. Luke. John.
21:23-27
21:28-3:!
2 1:33-ld
22:1-11
22:15-33
22:34-40
22:4146
23:1-39
24jJ42
24:43-51
23:146
2^1-5
26:14-16
26:17-19
26:20
26:26
26:21-25
26:27-29
11:20-26
11:27-33
12:1-12
12:13-27
12:28-34
12:3>-37.
34
12:38-40
12:41-44
40
2M547
21:1-4
13:1-37
14:1,2
14:10,11
14:12-16
14:17
14:22
14:18-21
14:23-2"
20:1-8
20:9-19
20:20-39
20:40
20:4144,
21:5
2:1,2
22:3-6^
21:37,38
22:7-13
22:14-18
22:19
22:21-23
22:24-38
22:20
12:37-50
STROUD.
Matth. Mark. Luke. John.
21:20-22
21:23-27
13: 1,2-17
(lCor.ll
23,24)
13:18-20
13^21-35;
13:36-38
(lCor.ll
25)
2U58-32
21:33-46
22:1-14
22:15-33
22:34-40
22:41-46
23:1-39
24^142
24:43-51
25:146^
26:1,2
26:3-5
26:14-16
26:17-19
26:20
26:26-29
26:21-25
11:20-26
11:27-33
12:1-12
12:13-27
12:28-34
I2:3W7
20:41-44
12:38-40
12:41-44
21:14
13:1-37
21:5-36
14:1,2
14:10,11
14:12-16
14:17
14:22-25
14:18-21
20:1-8
20:9-19
20:20-39
20:45-47
22:1,2
22:3-6
22:7-13
22:14-18
22:24
22:25-30
22:15-18
22:19,20
22:21-23
2273148
12:20-50
2i : 1-14
22:15-33
13:1
13:2-20
(lfor.11
23-25)
13:21-35
13:3W
ROBINSON.
Matth. Mark. Luke. John
21:20-22
21:23-27
2h28-32
21:3346
11:20-26
11:27-33
12:1-12
12:13-27
22:3440
22:4146
23:1-39
24:142
24:43-51
25:146
26:1-5
26:643
26:14-16
26:17-19
26:20
26:21-25
12:28-34
12:35-37
12 : 38-40
12:4141
20:40
20 :4144
20:J547
21:14
13:1-37
14:1,2
14:3-9
14:10,11
14:124
14:17
14:18-21
20:1-8
20:9-19
20:20-39
21:5-36
22:1,2
22:3-6
22:7-13
22^1448
22:24-30
22:21-23
12:20-50
12:2-8
13:1,2-20
13:21-3i
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OF THE MORE RECENT HARMONISTS.
xlix
THOMSON.
TISCHENDORF.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
21:17-19
11:11-14,
19
21:20-22
6:14,15
11:20-23
21:20-22,
(6:14-15)
11:20-26
21:20-22
11:20-26
11:24-26
21:23-27
11:27-33
20:1-8
21:23-27
11:27-33
20:1-8
21:23-27
21:28-32
11:27-33
20:1-8
»
21:28-32
12:1-12
20:9-19
21:28-32
21:33-46
12:1-12
20:9-19
12:1-12
20:9-19
21:33-46
21:3346
22:1-14
12:13-27
14:l&-24
20:20-39
22:1-14
12:13-27
20:20*39
22:1-14
12:13-27
20:20-39
22:15-33
22:15-33
22:15-33
2:0:40
22:34-40
12:28-34
20:41-44
22:34-40
12: $41
20:40
20:41-44
22:3440
12:28-34
20:40
20:4144
12:2040
22:41-46
.12:35-37
22:41-46
12:35-37
22:4146
12:35-37
23:1-39
12:38-40
20:45-47
21:14
23:1-39
12:38-40
23:1-3
12:3840
12:4144
20:4547
21:14
20:4547
13:34,$,
12:41-44
12:41-44
21:14
12:20-50
24:1-42
13:1-37
21:5-36
24:1-42
13:1-37
21:5-36
24:1-25,
13:1-37
21:5-36
29-35,42,
10:21-25
24:4341
21:37-38
25:1-W
12:20-50
25:146^
i
12:3946,
25:1-13,
19:11-28)
3146
23:1-5
26:14-16
14:1,2
22:1,2
26:1-5^
26:14-16
14:1,2
22:1,2
26:1-5
14:1.2
22:1,2
14:10,11
22:3-6
14:10,11
22:34
26:14-16
14:10,11
22:3-6
23:17-19
14:12-16
22:7-13
26:17-19
14:12-16
22:7-13
26:17-19
14:12-16
22:7-13
23:20
14:17
22:14-18
26:20
14:17
22:14-18
26:20
14:17
22:14-18
22:24-30
22:24-30
13^,2-20
13:1,^20
13:1,2-20
26:21-29
14:18-25
22:21-23
13:21-35
26:21-25
14:18-21
22:21-23
13:21-35
26:21-25
14:18-21
22:21-23
13:21-35
22:24-30
26:26-29
14:22-2522:19,20 l l Jj*J} :
| 23-25)
26:2fr-29
14:22-25
22:19,20
(ICor.ll:
23-25)
Digitized by
Google
TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED
GRESWELL.
STROUD.
ROBINSON.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
26:3145
14:2741
22:3148
13:3*48
26:26-29
14:22-25
22:11-20
(lCor.ll:
23-25)
14:1-
26:30-35
14:26-31
22:39
14:1-
26:30-35
14:2641
22:39
14:1-
26:30
14:26
22:39
17:26
18:1
17:3a
18:1
17:26
18:1
23:36-56
li:3J42
22:4U3
18:1,2-11
26:36-56
14:3242
22:4*43
18:1,2-11
12
26:3646
14:3242
22-4043
18:2-11,
12
18:19-24
26:57,58
14:53,54
22:54,55
18:12,
13-16
26:57,58
14:53,54
22:54,55
18:13-16
23:57,58
14:53,54
22:54,55
18:13-16,
17,18,24
\i
26:59-68
14:55-65
22:63-65
26:69-72
14: 6<W0
22:5648
18:19-23
25:69-75
14:66-72
22:5*42
18:17,25
26,27
26:59-66
14:5544
26:73-75
14:70-72
22:5942
18:25-27
26:67,68
14:65
22:6*45
23:5948
14:55-65
22:63-71
(3:19-24
26:69-75
14:6U2
22:56-62
22:66-71
18:17,18,
25-27
27:1,2
15:1
23:1
18:28
27:1,2
15:1,2
22: 66-71,
23:1
27:1,2,
15:14
23:14
18:2843
27:3-10
27:3-10
11-14
18:28-38
27:11-14
15:24
23:24
18:2848
18:39-
27:11-14
15:2-5
23:2-5
19:14
27:15-23
15:6-14,
23:6-16
19:14-16
27:15-23
15:W4
23:6-16
18:39,40
19:1-15
27:15-23
15:6-14,
23:6-16
18:39-
19:1
23:17-23
23:17-23
23:17-23
24,25
24-2t>
15
24,25
24-26
15
27:28-30
15:17-19
27:24-26
15:15
23:23-25
19:16
27:2740
15:16-19
27:2740
15:16-19
19:2,3
19:4-16
27:31-34
15:20-28
23:2^34
19:16-24
27:31-34
35-38
27:36
15:20-28
23:2644,
19:16-24
27:3144
15:20 28
23:28-34.
38
19:16-24
!
35
23:36
3548
27:3944
15:2942
23:35-37
38,30
23:4043
19:25-27
27:3944
15:2942
23:3547,
19:25-27
27:3944
15:2942
23:35-37,
19:25-27
39
23716-43
39
23:4043
27:45-56
15:3341
23:44-49
19:28-30
27:4548
15:3341
23:44-49
19:2840
27:4543
15:3341
23:44,45.
19:2840
4749
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OF THE MORE RECENT HARMONISTS.
)i
THOMSON.
TISCHENDORF.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
26:30-35
14:26-31
22:31-39
13:3^-38
26:31-35
14:27-31
22:31-38
13:36-38
26:31-35
14:27-31
22:31-3:
13:36-38
14:1-
26:30
14:26
2:39
14:1-
26:30
14:26
22:39
14:1-
U:26
17:26
17:26
18:1
18:1
25:33-56
14:3&42
22:40-53
18:1,2-11
26:36-56
14:32-52
22:40-53
18:2-11
20:36-56
14:32-52
22*40-53
18:2-11,
12
18:13-16,
21:57,58
14:53,54
22:54,55
18:12,
13-16
26:57,58
14:53,54
22:54,55
18:12,13-
JUU8
18:25-27
26:57,58
14:53,54
22:54,55
18
18:17,19
26,27
26:69-75
14:66-72
22:56-62
26:69-75
14:66-72
22:56-62
26:69-75
14:66-72
22:56-62
18:17-27
26:59-68
14:55-65
22:63-71
26:59-68
14:55-65
22:63-71
18:19-24
26:59-68
14:55-65
22:63-65,
67-71
27:1,2,
11-14
27:3-10
15:1-5
23:1-3
18:28
27:1,2
15:1
23:1
18:28
27:1,2
15:1
22:66,
23:1
18:28
27:3-10
27:3-10
(Ac's 1 :
18, 19)
27:11-14
15:2-5
23:2-5
18:29-38
27:11-14
15:2-5
23:2-5
18:29-38
23:4,5
27:15-23
15:6-14,
23:6-16
18:29-
19:16
27:15-23
15:6-14,
23:6-16
18:39,40
27:15-23
15:6-14,
23:6-16
23:17-23
18:39-
19:1
23:17-23
24,25
5:17-23
24-26
15
24-26
15
24,25
24-26
15
24,25
27:27-31
15:16-20
23:36,37
19:2,3
27:27-30
15:16-19
19:1-3
27:27-30
15:16-19
19:24
19:4-16
19:4-16
27:32-34
35-38
15:21-28
23:26-34
19:17-24
27:31-34
15:20-27
23:26-34.
19:16-24
27:31-34
35-38
15:20-27
23:26-34,
19:16-24
35-38
38
38
19:25-27
27:39-44
15:29-32
23:35-37
"38,39
23:4043
27:39-44
15:29-32
23:35-37.
19:25-27
27:3944
15:29-32
23:35-37,
19:25-27
39
39
23:40-43
23:4043
27:50
15:37
23:46
19:28-30
27:45-56*15:33-41
23:44,45,
27:4 r >56
15:3341
23:4449
19:28-30
27:45-56
15:3341
23:4448
19:2840
1
47-49
Digitized by
Google
'"/"l"*?" 1 ' .
Hi
TABULAR VIEW OF THE ARRANGEMENT ADOPTED
GRESWELL.
STROUD.
ROBINSON.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
23:50-56
19:31-37
19:3842
27:57-61
27:62-66
15:4247
23:50-56
19:3147
19:3842
27:57-61
15:4247
23:50-56
19:31-37
27:57-6115:42-47
19:38-42
27:62-66
16:1-8
24:1-9,11
24:10-12
24:1345
20:3-10
20:11-18
16:1-8
24:14
24:9-12
24: £45
20:1,2
20:3-10
20:11-17
27:62-66
16:14
24:14
24:9-11
24:12
24:1345
20:1,2
20:3-10
20:1148
28:1-8
28:1-8
28:14
28:11-15
28:9,10
28:16-20
16:9-11
16:12.13
28:9-15
28:5
28:16-20
16:9
28:9,10
28:1145
28:16
28:16-20
16:9-11
16:12,13
(lCw.15:
5)
20:19-29
16:10,11
16:12,13
20:18
(lCor.15:
5)
20:19-29
(lCor.15:
•)
20:19-29
16:14
24:3W3
16:14
24:3643
16:14-18
16:19,20
24:3649
24:50-53
(ICor.iS:
5)
(lCor.15:
6)
(lCor.15:
7)
21:1-24
(Actel:4-
8.1 Cor.
15:7)
(Actsl:
9-12)
20:30,31
21:25
16:1W8
16:19
24:44-49
24:50
24:50-53
16:6,15-
18
16:19.20
24:4449
24:50-53
21:1-23
(lCor.15:
7, Acts
1:14)
(Actil:
4)
(Actsl:
4,5)
(Actsl:
9-14)
21:1-24
(10w.l5:
6)
(lCor.15:
7)
(Aetel:
34)
(Actsl:
*-12)
20:30,31,
21:25
16:20
Digitized by
Google
BY SEVERAL OF THE MORE RECENT HARMONISTS.
liii
THOMSON.
TESCHENDORF.
I
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
Matth.
Mak.
Luke.
John
Matth.
Mark.
Luke.
John.
15:42-47
23:50-56
19:31-37
27:57-61
15:42-47
23:50-56
19:3147
27:5741
15:4247
23:5046
19:3147
27
57-61
19:38-42
19:3*42
19:3842
Si
62-66
16:1-8
24:1-8
24:9-12
24:13-35
20:1,2
20:3-10,
11-18
27:6246
16:1-8
24:1-11
24:12
24:1345
20:1,2
20:3-10
20:11-18
27:6246
16:14
24:14
24:12
24:9-11
24:1345
20:1,2
20:3-10
20:11-18
20:19-29
28
28
11-15
1-8
28:1-8
28:14
28:0,10
28:16-20
16:9-11
16:12,13
28:9,10
28:11-15
28:16-20
16:9-11
16:12,13
28:9-10
28:11-15
28:16
28:16-20
16:9-11
16:12,13
20:1949
20:19-29
16:14-18
16:19,20
24:36-49
24:5043
16:14
24:36-43
16:14
24:3643
21:1-23
20:30,31,
21:24,25
16:15-18
16:19,20
24:44-49
24:5043
21:1-24
(Aetg 1 :
3-12)
20:30,31
21:25
16:15-18
16:19,20
24:4449
24:5043
21:1-24
(Actsl:
3-12)
20:3041,
21:25
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by LjOOQLC
ABBREVIA
OTHER SIGNS USED
G. signifies Griesbach in his edition of '.
G. ++ , a reading considered by Griesbac
preferable to that retained in the text.
G. + , a less probable reading.
G.°°, words probably to be omitted, yet
G.°, a less probable omission.
L., Lachmann, edition 1842-50.
T., Tregelles, Gospels, 1857-61.
[L.], [T.], or [L. T.] signifies that one
words in brackets.
Square brackets are affixed in the text t
in his eighth edition, or altogether rejected
Om., omit.
A. or Alex, in quotations from the Old
the Alexandrine recension of the Septuagi
Thed. Aq. Sym. (which are seldom used
of Theodotion, Aquila, and Symmachus of
tt stands for the Codex Sinaiticus, and t
the other uncial manuscripts, and the usua
abbreviations are used for the ancient Vers
Pref. stands for a prefix, and add. for an
The references to the Old Testament ai
Septuagint ; when other figures are added
Hebrew or of the English when there is a
Variations from the textus receptus in tl
except in special cases, nor is notice genen
the omission of v epenthetic ; the final 9 oi
avros or avroq ; the spelling of proper nan
forms as Xr/fuj/ofxai, owfiaprvpito, cvfcouVia, a
before a vowel. Only very important diffei
margin.
[Great pains have been taken to ensure the utm
be errors which have escaped all vigilance. An;
by communicating them either to the author or t
future issues.]
lv
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by VjOOQLC
INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART I.
§ 8. The mention of the governorship of Cyrenius in Lk. ii. 2, has been con-
sidered as involving difficulty, and has led to a variety of hypotheses and inter-
pretations. Happily the learned and ingenious researches of A. W. Zumpt, have
been so far successful that it is no longer necessary to consider the older methods
of removing the difficulty. Cyrenius, or as the name reads in the Latin records,
Publius Sulpicius Quirinus, under whom St. Luke says the enrolment took place,
was made governor of Syria after the banishment of Archelaus, in a.d. 6 (Joseph.
Ant. xvii. [xv.J 13, § 5 ; xviii. 1, § 1); thus apparently showing an anachronism
of some ten years. The researches of Zumpt, however, have made it highly
probable that Cyrenius was twice governor of Syria, and that his first governor-
ship extended from about B.C. 4 to B.C. 1. Quintilius Varus, the former governor,
B.C. 6-4, was indeed still employed in subduing a revolt of the Jews (Tac. Hist.
v. 9 ; Joseph. Ant. xvii. 10) some time after the death of Herod, while our Lord's
birth was before that event ; but this may possibly have been merely to close a
business already begun during his governorship, or for some other especial
reason of which we have no record.
§ 9. The Genealogies. I. Some points require to be noted, especially con-
cerning the genealogy given by St. Matthew, before comparing this with the one
given by St. Luke. 1. The first division ends with David, including him in the
number 14; the second division begins with David, including him also in the
second 14. This is in accordance with usage, but shows that the statement in
Matt. i. 17, as to the number of the generations is meant to apply only to the
list given, and not to the number which had actually existed. 2. The same thing
appears from the fact that in v. 8, three names of Jewish kings are omitted
between Joram and Ozias (Uzziah), viz. : Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah (2 Kings
viii. 25, and 2 Chron. xxii. 1 ; 2 Kings xi. 2, 21, and 2 Chron. xxii. 11 ; 2 Kings
xii. 21 ; xiv. 1, and 2 Chron. xxiv. 27). Also, between Josiah and Jechoniah
in v. 11, the name of Jehoiakim is omitted (2 Kings xxiii. 34 ; 2 Chron. xxxvi.
4 ; Cf. 1 Chron. iii. 15, 16). Of the existence of these intermediate generations
St. Matthew, regarded simply as a pious Jew, could not have been ignorant.
Such omissions in genealogies abound in Scripture. Thus, Ezra (vii. 1-5), in
recording his own genealogy, omits six or seven of the names given in 1 Chron.
vi. 3-15. (Cf. also, 1 Chron. iv. 1, with ii. 50, etc.). The descent of David as
given by St Matthew (5, 6), is identical with that in Ruth, iv. 20-22, and in
1 Chron. ii. 10-12 ; but the Salmon mentioned in all was contemporary with
Joshua and married Rahab. Three names only are given between him and
David, which, in view of the time embraced, implies that as many more must
have been omitted.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
2 INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART L
Again, from David at the time of Solomon's birth, to Christ, was above a
thousand years, giving, according to St. Matthew's genealogy, about thirty-six
years to a generation ; but the same period in St. Luke has forty-three genera-
tions, or fifteen more, making less than twenty-four years to a generation. It is
hardly possible that in two parallel lines there could have been so great a differ-
ence in the average time of a generation. It is apparent therefore, that St.
Matthew has given simply a copy of the official register, without alteration, as was
plainly required in a Gospel designed to show the Jews that Jesus was the Messiah.
II. We come now to the comparison of this genealogy with that of St. Luke.
Before David they differ only in goiug back to different starting-points, in accord-
ance with the different objects of the writers ; but after David the two lines
part, and it is plain that they can never come together again simply by natural
descent. They can only unite by a constructive or legal sonship in one or the
other. Again : both are in form the genealogies of Joseph ; but as he could not
have had two natural fathers, this must be a case of legal in contradistinction to
natural paternity, or else of double names. The latter hypothesis may be ar
once set aside as involving a complicated series of suppositions applying not
merely to the father, but also to the ancestors, of Joseph for many generations.
Since, then, the parted lines can come together only by a case of legal paternity ;
since they do come together in Joseph ; and since there must be a legal paternity
in his case, it is obvious that the simplest possible supposition is that the lines
are distinct to that point, and then unite by a legal or constructive sonship.
Assuming that one of the genealogies is intended to give the descent of Joseph
from the official record, there can be little difficulty in determining that this has
been done by St. Matthew. Moreover, it is noticeable that while he concurs
with the Old Testament genealogies until after the captivity, and afterwards uses
the same phrase, iyewrj<r€, as far as Joseph, he then changes it in the most
marked way. It is no longer Joseph who " begat ;" but Joseph "the husband
of Mary, of whom was born Jesus." It is unnecessary to pursue the point ;
there is a general agreement in considering the genealogy given by St Matthew
to be that of Joseph.
2. Is that of St. Luke the same ? Some writers have so supposed, and a
variety of learned and ingenious, but for the most part, cumbrous suppositions
have been made to sustain this view. The student is referred to the article
Genealogy, in Smith's Bible Dictionary, for one of the latest arguments (by
Lord A. C. Hervey), in favor of this theory. But if St. Matthew has given the
official descent of Joseph, why should St. Luke have traced another descent
through an inferior line ? The only assignable reason would be to furnish the
actual in contradistinction to the official descent of Christ ; but for this purpose
the actual descent of Joseph would have been of no use whatever, inasmuch as
Jesus was only legally his son. On the supposition, however, that St. Luke
gives the genealogy of Mary, all becomes clear. The lines parting from David,
do not need to be again joined, except officially in Joseph ; and a sufficient reason
appears for St Luke's choice of a different line*
Digitized by LjOOQLC
INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART L 8
To this hypothesis there is but one objection, and it requires but one unproved
assumption. The objection is, that the names of Salathiel and Zorobabel as
father and son, occur in both genealogies, and may be supposed to belong to the
same persons. This, however, is by no means necessary. Similar names are
common in different genealogies, as may be seen even from the first in Gen. iv.
and v.; 1 and when it is remembered that in St. Matthew's genealogy there are
but fourteen names between David and Salathiel, while in St. Luke's there are
twenty, it seems probable that these names belong to different persons. The
unproved assumption is, that Joseph by his marriage to Mary, became the heir,
and therefore legally the son of Heli. And this, though not positively proved,
is rendered probable by a variety of circumstances. The language of the angel
in Lk. i. 32, implies that Mary was herself of the lineage of David ; and the
words of Lk. ii. 5, diroypaxl/aa-Oai <rbv Mapiafx k.t.A.. seem to indicate that Mary
was to be enrolled with Joseph, — a circumstance most readily explained on the
supposition that she also represented a family of the descendants of David.
There is no allusion in the New Testament to her having had brothers ; and as
St. Luke, in his diligent inquiries, must have derived his account of the circum-
stances connected with the birth of Jesus directly or indirectly from the Virgin
Mary, it seems altogether likely that he would at the same time have obtained
this, her private genealogical tree.
There is no earlier patristic explanation of the difference between the gene-
alogies than that of Julius Africanus (preserved by Eusebius Hist. EccL i. 7), in
which he expressly disclaims any " testimony" in its support. Later fathers give
more or less varying explanations.
There is still another explanation quite worthy of consideration. The words of
St Luke admit perfectly well of being read — " being (as was supposed son
of Joseph), son of Eli".; i.e. he was supposed to be the son of Joseph, but was
really the son (grandson) of Eli. In tins case the whole clause &v vlos <ws evo/u
£ero laxn^ is parenthetical, and the grandfather's name is given because, there
being no natural father, he was the nearest male progenitor. This view is ably
defended by Andrews (Life of our Lord, 4th ed., pp. 57-59) and is that of
Lightfoot and many others. Lightfoot refers to a similar instance in Gen.
xxxvi. 2, "Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the daughter of Libeon." As it
appears from w. 24, 25, that Anah was a man and the father of children, it is
evident that the second daughter must be connected, like the first, with Aholi-
bamah and must mean grand-daughter. Lightfoot has also referred (Hor. Heb.
in Luke iii. 23, tov 'HXt III.) to what he considers proof in Jewish tradition that
Mary was the daughter of Heli. His reference is to Hierosol, Chagigah. fol. 774.
Vidit Mariam, jiliam Heli, in umbris, R. Lazar bar Josah dixit, suspensam per
glandulas mammarum, etc.
* In this very genealogy (Lk. iii. 24, 30), there are two Matthats, Ubth sons of Levi ; there
are four Josephs ; two Mattathiases ; two Melchis, and three Judahs. In the case in question,
" the very celebrity of the names may have furnished the occasion of the repetition, since Ze-
robbabel the son of Salathiel was. the great prince of the restored captivity/'
Digitized by CjOOQIC-
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PART I.
THE INCARNATION, BIRTH, AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD.
§ 1. Preface to St. John's Gospel.
St. John i. 1-18.
2 *Ev apxfj rjv 6 Xoyos, #cat 6 Xoyos r)v irpos tov $€6v, kqX 0cos rp 6 Xoyos. ovros
8 rjv Iv apx5 ^P * tov 0€ov. 7rdVra &* avrov eycvero, Kai ^wpts avrov iycvero ovSk
J Ivo ycyovcv. cv avnji £wrj 4<mv, Kai 17 fany ^v to ^>o>5 twv avOpwirwv • Kai to <£<os
€V ttJ (TKorLq. <£>aivct, Kai ^ ctkotux avro ov Karikafiev.
j 'EycvcTO avOptoTros, cwrcoraX/ACVOs irapa 0cov, ovo/xa avr<j> loydwrjs • ovros ^X$cv
cis ptprvpiav, iva puaprvprprQ ir€p\ tov ^moto?, iva 7ravr€s 7tiot€vo-g>o~iv 8i' avrov.
8 ovk ^i> €K€tvos to <£a>s, dXX' iva fxaprvprjoy 7rcpi tov <I>(ot6s. rjv to ^>ws to akrjOivoVy
10 o <Ihdti£€1 iravra avOpwrrov, cp^oftcvov cis tov Koo-ftov. cv T<j> Koo-fiu) rjv, Kai 6 Koo-fios
Oi avrov iycveTO) Kat o KOO'p.os avrov ovk eyva). €is Ta iota fjAuev, Kai ol ioioi clvtov
12 ov irap€\a/3ov. oVoi 0€ ZXafiov avrov, loWev avrois c^otwriav tckvcl $€ov ycvicdai,
18 T019 7TIOTCVOVO-IV €1$ TO OVOfJXL CLVTOV, ^01 OVK c£ ai/AOTCDV Ov8c €K tfcXlJ/AaTO? CTCLpKOS
14 ou8^ €#c ^cX-^/tAaTOs dvSpds, dXX' fo 0€ov cycwrjOrjo'av. kol 6 X<fyos o~ap£ eyevero
ic at €o-k^v(ikt€v €v ^/uv, Kai iOeaadfieOa ttjv a 8d£av avrov, 8d£av <ws /xovoyevovs irapa
irarpds, 7rX^p?^ ;(dpiTO$ #cat akrjO etas.
15 'liodwrjs fxapTvpei 7rcpt avrov koi KCKpayev Xeya>v • Ovtos i}v 8v cTttov • O 07rtb-a>
18 /aov ipxofievos efiirpocrOiv fiov yeyovev, oti irpwros jjlov rjv. &n Ik tov 7rXiypo)/wxT05
17 avrov fjfjL€is 7ravr€S Ikafiofxcv, Kai X ( V >11 ' arr ^ x°P lT0S ' ® Tt ® ^ofto? 8ta M(ovo"€a)s
18 i860rf 9 r) XW 1 * Ka * V oXv^ €UL ^*a 'Ii^rov Xptorov iyivcTO. Oebv ov8cts €<opaK€V
7rawroT€* 6 ixovoycvrp vtos 6 &v €is tov koXttov tov Trarpos, ckcivos cfir^raTo.
§ 2. Preface to St. Luke's Gospel.
St. Luke i. 1-4.
1 *E7T€i8i77r€p ?roXXot itr€\€Lp , qo'av avaTd^aaOat $irfyr}0'W rrepX tcov Trerr\rfpo<f>oprffji€VWiV
2 cv ^/w,tv TrpayfmTwv, *KaO(b$ irapiBoauv fjfiiv ol <x7r apx5 5 avToVrat Kat vTrrjptTai
8 y€vdft€vot tov Xdyov, '!8o^€ Ka/xot TrapT/K oXovflff KOTt cLviaOtv irao-iv a Kpiftw s KaOe$rj<;
4 croi ypaxpax, Kparwrrc ©cdt^iXc, l£va Irrtyvw? Trcpt a>v K arqxq Oryi Xdywv t^v do-t^aXctav.
» Cf. Matt. xvii. 1-8 ; Mar. ix. 2-8 ; Lk. ix. 28-36.
§ 1. 4. fo G. T. 16. koJ. 18. Note: for 6 novoyerf)* vl6s the following read povoy.
ecJj (om. 6) K B C*L.33. Syr. Psch. (Syr. Hard. marg. but text vi6s) Clem. Theod. Epiph.
Did. Cyr, Al. Sic T. Both readings occur in Orig. Nyss. Bas. ; but ui6s is supported by the
great majority of mss., versions, and fathers.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
6 THE INCARNATION, BIRTH, AND [Pakt L § 3
§ 3. Gabriel announces to Zacharias the birth of John, — Jerusalem.
St. Luke i. 5-25.
6 'Eyevero cv Tats ^/icpat? 'HpwSov j&urtXca)? ti/s *Iov8atas tcpcv? Tts ovoftan Za«
^aptas c£ i</yrjfi€pias 'A/?td, Kat ywiy aArf Ik tcuv Ovyariptav *Aap<ov, Kat to ovo/xa
6 avnys 'EXto-d^ScT. ^o~av 8c Slkcuol a/A^torcpoi toravrCov tov 0€ov, 7ropeudp,€vot br
7 7rdVats Tats aroXats Kat StKaiw/xaatv tov Kvpiov d/jL€fi7rroi, #cat ovk ^v avrois
tckvov, kolOoti rjv ^ 'EXto-d/3er orctpa, #cat dfjL(f>6T€pot irpoficfirjtcfas cv Tats rjfLtpais
avrtov rj<rav.
s *Eyev€To Sk iv t<3 tcpaTCiW avrov cv Tfl to£ci -ri}s i<f>t) pep las avrov cvavrc tov
9 0cov, Wto. to 20os r»}s t€paT€tas tXa\€ tov dvfuaxrai CMrcX0a)v cts tov vaov tov
10 #cvpiov, a Vat 7rav to ttXt^os ^ v to *> Xaov 7rpoo-€vxofi€vov 2£w t$ wpa tov 0v/udfiaTOS.
11 to<f>0rj 8c avra> dyycXos Kvptov coTa>s Ik 8c£ta>v tov Bvo^iacrrqpLov tov OvjudfiaTOS.
{| Kat €Tapd)(dr} Za^aptas ?8<ov, Kat k^o/Sos cVcVccrcv cV avrov. cTttcv 8c 7rpos avrov 6
dyycXos* Mi) <}>ofioV) Za^apta, 8toVt ctOT/Kovo - ^ ^ Sciyats o*ov, Kat iy ywij cov
14 "EAto-a/JcT y€wi}o-€t vtdv o~ot, Kat KaXcVcts to Svofw. avrov 'I<adwqv • Kat carat xapa
15 o~ot Kat dyaXXtao-ts, Kat 7roXXot cVt rfj ycvcVct avrov xaprjo-ovrai. carat yap fieyas
iva>7riov Kvptov, Kat otvov Kat atKcpa ov ft^ ^07, Kat 7rvcv/AaTos dyiov 7rX.rjo , @Tqo'€Tai
18 €Tt ck KotXtas fjLrjrpbs avrov, Vat 7roAAovs t<ov vtaiv 'Iapa^X cVtorpci/fct cVt Kvptov
17 tov Oebv avrw • Kat avros TrpocXcvo-erat ivanriov avrov cv irveufxari Kat Swdfxa
'HXeCa, €7rtorp€i^at KOpStas iraripayv €7Tt rcTcva Kat cwrciflct? cv <f>povqcr€i 8tKato)V,
18 erotftao-at Kvpta> Xaov KaT€0'Kevao-/Jia'ov. b Kat cIttcv Za\apias 7rpos tov ayycXov
KaTa Tt yvcoo-o/jiat tovto ; eyw yap €tp,t 7rp€o*j8vr»;s Kat ^ yuv^ /aov Trpo^Sc^KVta cv
19 Tats ^ficpats avr^s. Kat obroKptflcts 6 ayycXos ct7T€V avTaJ* 'Eyw c2/xt Tafipirjk 6
TrapeoTT/Kws cvwmov tov ^cov, Kat dTrcoraX^v XaXTjcat 7rpos oc Kat cvayycXtVao^at
20 o~ot Taura • Kat ISov lorj ctowroiv Kat fir) ovvdftcvos XaX^aat d^pt ^s fjfiipas ycnyrai
-savra, dv^' wv ovk cTrtoTcvo-as Tots Xoyots /w.ov, otTtvcs TrXiypw^TTO-ovrat cts tov Kaxpbv
n avrwv. Kat ^v 6 Xa6s 7rpoo-8oKajv t6v Za^aptav, Kat iOavfia^ov cv tw ^povtijetv avrov
* Exod. xxx. 6-8. b Comp. Mai. iii. 1, 23 sq. [iv. 5-6].
§ 3. 5. tov fiacriA. G. L. ^ yvv. avrov G. 6. &<£irfoi' G. L. 15. tov Kvp. L. [T.]
17. *H\lov G. 'H\lov L. T.
§ 3. Much effort has been made, but hitherto in vain, to fix the time of the service of
Zacharias. As he was not high-priest, there is no ground for the assumption that it was on
the great day of Atonement, the tenth of the seventh month. Neither is it possible to argue
from the original appointment of the courses of the priests by David (1 Chron. xxiv. 7-18) and
Solomon (2 Chron. viii. 14), on account of the subsequent disorders of the times and consequent
changes in those courses. In Neh. xii. 1-7 there are twenty-two courses, of which Abia is the
twelfth ; in 12-21 there are twenty-one courses, of which Abia is the eleventh. What arrange-
ment was made at the purification of the temple after its defilement by Antiochus, is unknown.
Cf. Jarvis, Introd. to Hist, of the Ch. Pt. II. ch. x. pp. 556-560. The same irregularities and
uncertainties vitiate the calculation often based upon the statement ot Josephus, that the first
course — which was that of Jehoiarib — had just entered on its service when the temple was
destroyed by Titus, Aug. 5th. No reliance can be placed on any calculation of this kind.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part I. § 4.] CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 7
ST. LUKE I.
82 <V t<£ vaaJ. c&X&ov 8k ovk iSvva-ro XaXrja-ai avrots, #ccu c7rcyva>ow on dirraoxa?
ccopaxev cv tc3 va<£ * kcu avros ^v 8tavcua>v avrots, KCU. 8tCp£VCV Kuxf>6s.
23 Kat cycvcTO a>s €7rXiJo'0i^rav at qpipcu t»/s XctTovpytas avrov, d^A^cv cts to?
24 o?kov aurov. pcra 8c Tavras Tas rjfiepas o~wcXa/?cv 'EXto-d/JcT rf ywri avrov, koI
» TTCptCKpt^ScV kavrijV flY)Va<i 7TCVTC, XtyOVCa ^OTL OVTOt^ fJLOi TTCTTOtl/KCV KVptOS €V YjfM€pCUS
ais C7rct8cv d<^cXctv dvctoos ftov cV avQp&nois.
§ 4. Gabriel announces to the Virgin Mary that Jesus shall be born of her.
Nazareth.
St. Luke i. 26-38.
2* *Ev 81 t<3 fji.7jv\ t<3 cWnp dTrcordXiy 6 ayycXos TafipirjX airo tov Otov cts TrdXtv t^s
27 raXtXatas y ovofxa Na£apc0, 'ttoos wapOh/ov lpvr\<rr€vp&vr\v dvopt <5 ovopa 'Iaxr^,
28 c£ otKov Aai>ct8, Kat to 6Vopa rfjs irapQcvov Maptap,. Kat cto-cXtfcov -n-pos avriyv 6
29 dyycXos €t7rcv • Xatpe K€\apiT(x)/Ji€vrj, 6 Kvptos ttcra <rov. rf Bk cVt tw Xoyw Stcra-
so pa>x@ty KaL 8teXoytif €to ttotcwto? €117 6 doTreur/AOS OVT09. Kat cTttcv 6 dyycXos avqj •
31 Mr} <j>o(3ov, Maptap, • ctipc? yap \apiv irapa. to> 0c<3. Kat i8oi> otAXtJ/ai^ cv ycurTpl
82 Kat tc^t; vtov, a Kat KaXcVct? to ovofxa clvtov Irjcrovv. ovtos carat p,eyas Kat vtos
vij/lotov KXiy0?Ja"€Tat, Kat 8akrct aura) Kvptos 6 0cos tw Opovov Aauci8 tov TraTpos
83 avrou, Vat fiao-iAevo-ei cm tov oIkov 'IokwjS cts tovs auovas, Kat t»}s j&wrtXctas avrou
34 ovk carat T€*Xos. b ctVcv 8c Maptap, 7rpos tov dyycXov • Hois carat tovto, cVct dvopa
35 ov ytvaxTKa) ; Kat a7roKpt0cts 6 dyycXos ct7rcv aui^ • IlvcOpdi ay tov ^cVcXcikrcTai cVi
ere, Kat Swaftts vif/torov lirurKiacrei <roi m 8to Kat to yewwftcvov aytov kX^^^o"€toi
86 vtos Btov. Kat t8oi> 'EXio-d^ScT ^ o-vyycWs o-ov Kat avr^ <TW€tXr;(/)VUX vtov 4v YTp€i
87 aur^?, Kat ovros p-^v Iktos cortv avrj} r$ Ka\ovp.€vy orctpa • 6Vt ovk doWarr/crci
88 -Trapa tov 0cov 7rav prj/xa. cTttcv 8c Maptap. • 'l8ou ^ 8ouX?y Kvpiov • ycvotTo p,ot
KaTa to p^pa o-ou. Kat d?n}X0€v d7r* avr^s 6 dyycXos.
§ 5. Mary visits Elizabeth. — Hill Country o/Judea.
St. Luke i. 39-56.
89 'Avaorao-a 8c Maptap, cv Tat? ^pepats Tavrats hcopcvOri ct? t^v dpctv^v p.cra
40 o7rov8>J5 cts 7rdXtv *Iov8a, c Vat cto^X^cv cts tov oikov Za^aptov Kat ^oTrdVaTO
* Tsa. vii. 14. b Dan. ii. 44 ; Jno. xil 34. c Josh. xxi. 9-11.
§ 3. 22. t}Mvaro G. 25.' 6 Kvp. G. rh 2v€t5. G. L.
§ 4. 26. ir*6 G. L. 27. (X(fxvT)<TTevfx4vriv G. 28. add cvKoyrifidrn trb iv ytwcu^ivG °L. [T.]
A C D X r A A n al. pi. It. Vg. Syr. ^Eth. etc. om.sBL etc. 29. i) 5i i5oG<ra L. A<fyy
abtov L. 36. ffvyycrfis G. T. 7^p^ 37. irapd r$ 9ey G. L.
§ 5. The conjecture of Reland (Paliest. p 870) adopted hy Robinson (Harm, in loco, p. 180)
that 'loiJSo is a softened form for 'IotJro, a city of the priests in the mountains of Judah, south
of Hebron (Cf. Josh. xv. 55 ; xxi. 16) which still exists under the same name, although worthy
of consideration, lacks any positive evidence in its favor It is against such a supposition that
there is no tradition of its being the birth-place of John among the inhabitants, nor are there
any locaj memorials. See Andrews's Life of our Lord, 4th ed. p. 46.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
g THE INCARNATION, BIRTH, AND [Part I. § 6
8T. LUKE I.
«1 rrjjv "EAura/Jer. koi cycvcTO o>9 rjicowrcv tov doTraoyiov tt}s Maptas 17 'EAto-d^cr,
covctprtyo-cv to /?pc<jbo9 iv rj KoiXla avrifc • Kat iirXrjirOr] irveufjuaros dytov ^ 'EAtcrd^cr,
42 Vat 6v€<fmvq<T€v Kpavyg fieyaXy kol cIttcv • EvAoyj^xcviy <rv iv ywat£tV, kol cvXoyrj-
« i*,cvo9 6 icapTros r>}s KotAtds <rov. Kat 7ro$€v fxoi tovto Iva ZXOrj rf fJLrjrrjp tov tcvpiov
44 /aou 7rpo9 ^; t8ov yap a>9 cycvcTO rf ({hovy] tov aornaxrfiov arov ct9 to. arrd /xov,
45 io"KipTY)cr€v iv dyaAAtdVct to Pp£(f>o<; iv tq KoiAta /iov. Kat //.a/capta rj ttlotcvoxujcl
otl corat TcActaxrt9 rot9 AcAaAi7/jtcvot9 avrjj 7rapa tcvpiov.
$ Kat cTttcv Maptdp. • a McyaAvvct ^ tyvyri p,ov tov Kvptov, Vat ^yaAAtcwrcv to Trvcv/td
48 ^tOV €7Tt TW 0«3 TW O-CDTlJpt /AOV, Wt cVcjSAci/fCV €7Tt T^VjTaTrCtVOKTtV TtyS SovAl/S aVTOV.
40 t8'ju yap otaro tov vw uaKaptovatv p,c 7rdo~at at ycvcat, T ori iiroirjo'iv ftoi p*Ya\a 6
w Swards. Kat aytov to ovofia avrov, Vat to €*Aco9 avrov ct9 ycvcas Kal ycvcus Tots
6i <£o^3ovu€vot9 avrov. cVotr/crcv KpaT09 cv )8pa^tbvt avrov, 8tco-Kopirto"€v vTrtprj<t>dvovs
52 8tavota Kaphas avnov KaflctAcv Swdoras ct7r6 Opovw Kat v^oktcv Ta7rctvov*9,
§ Vcn'oivTas cvcwA^o'cv ayaOiov Kat 7rAovrovvTa9 c£a7r€aT€iAcv kcvov*9. dvrcAd/Jero
55 'Io-pa^A 7ratSos avrov, fxvrjo-Ofjvai ikiovs, Va#a>9 cAdA^o-cv irpos tov9 iraTipas -qpiwv,
t<S 'AjSpadp, Kat t<3 o-Trcppxm avrov cts toV ataiva. b
58 *Eft€tv€v 8c Maptdu o-vv avrfl «s ftiyvas Tpcts Kat vTreoTpaj/cv cts toV oTkov avrjjs.
§ 6. Birth of John the Baptist. — /R# Country ofJudea.
St. Luke i. 57-80.
§ T$ 8c *EAto-d/JcT irrXYJaOrj 6 "xpovo^ tov tckciv avnjv, Kat iycwrjacv vtov. koI
-^Kovcav ot 7rcptotKot Kat ot onryycvcts avrfjs oti ifxeyaXwcv Kvptos to IAco? avroD
fi€T avr^s, Kat o-vvc^atpov avrg.
59 Kat eyh/ero iv tt} ^p-cpot t.j oySoiy ^A0ov 7rcptT€fL€tv to 7rat8tov, c Kat cVcaAow avro iirt
eo t<3 ovofiari tov TTdTpos avrov Za^aptav. Kat anoKptOelo'a rj f*>rjrr}p avrov ct7rcv • Ov^t,
61 aAAa KXrjOrjo'CTai 'Iwawtys. Kat ct-xav 7rpos avrqv art ov8cts cortv €K ttjs cnryYCVcCas
62 o*ov os KoActrat tw ovoaaTt tovtw. cvcvcvov 8c t^ iraTpl avrov to Tt av ^eAot
63 KaAeto-^at avr<5. Kat atTi/cas 7rtvaKt8iov eypaaj/fv Acywv • *Io>awTys cotiv to ovopjj.
64 avrov. Kat iQavpuacav 7ravT€S. 'dvcto)^?y 8c to orofw. avrov Trapa^pfqjjua Kat ij
65 yAtuo"0"a avrov, Kat cAaAct cvAoyaiv tov $€Ov. Kat cycvcTO cttI 7rdvTa9 <^>OjSo9 tov9
7rcptotKovvTa9 avrov?, Kat cv o\rj Trj optivrj t§9 'Iov8aia9 8tcAaActTO iravra tol prjpbara
66 ravra, Vat tOcvro 7rdvrc9 ot aKovo-avT€9 cv t^ KapSla avrwv, Acyovrc9 * Tt dpa to
7rat8tov tovto corat ; Kat ydp ^ctp Kvptov rjv p.€T avrov.
67 Kat Za^aptas 6 7raT7jp avrov €7tAt/o-^ 7rvcvp,aT09 dytbv Kat cVpo^rcvcrev Acywv •
68 EvAoy7/ro9 Kvpto9 6 0co9 tov 'Io^parJA, ort cfl-ccKCi/^aTo Kat cVotiyo-cv Avrpoctv tw Aaw
$5 avrov, Vat rjytipcv Kcpas o'wrrjpLas rjfuv iv oikw Aavct8 7rat8o9 avrov, Va^a)9 ^AdAi7o*cv
71 8ta orduaT09 twv dytcov a7r' ataivo9 irpotfyj/frSyv avrov, Vayn/ptav cf c^^pa>v ^y/.a>v icai
*
a 1 Sam. ii. 1. b Gen. xxii. 16ss. c Gen. xvii. 12; Lev. xii. 3.
§ 5. 42. <J>o»t; G. L. 43. /*€ G. L. T. 49. ncyaKtia G. 50. ywuv G. L. (efr yc^y
<ai y€V*&v G.++, yevecLs Kat yeveds G.+). 56. &ffe( G.
§ 6. 59. tji dyMy Vfifpa G.+^ 61. cliroi' G. L. iv rf trvyywtta G.+ 62. avr6v G.
66. om. ydp G. 67. xpoe^rewre G. 69. iv t# ol»c. A«/3. tov xai9. G. 70. &y. t«i
dir* oi. G. L.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part L § 7] CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 9
8T. LUKE I.
72 €K X €L P°$ 7TaVTO)V TQiV /UO~OvW(l>V rjfJLOLS, Vot^O-CU &C09 ftCTCL TCUV 7raTCpQ)V TJfiAtiV KOt
73 fxvrjcrOrjvai. $La6r)icq<; ayias avrov, *opKOV ov wfxocrev irpos 'A/?paaft, * toi> iraripa rjfju&v,
JJ rov 8ovvax ^p,iv ] a<t>6/3(x)<: ck xccpo9 &xPp** v pwQwros Aarpcvciv avra> *cv oo-iorqri kcu
76 8ucaioo~uv?7 cvawroov avrov irao-as ras r/fxipas r)p£iv. kcu o~v Si irat&Yov irpo<f>r[rrfi
vif/iarov KkriO-qcrQ • 7rpo7ropcvoT/ yap Trpo Trpoo-wTrov Kvpiov crotp.aVai 68ov9 avrou, b
78 Vov 8ovvai yvaxriv awrrjptas t<J Aaa> avrov cv a^cVci ap/xpruov avnov '8ta oTrAayxva
79 cAcov9 0cov ^/uov, cv ot9 €7T€(rK€j/raTO ^fia? dvoToAiy c£ vij/ovs 'cVw^avai rots cv otcotci
#cat otci£ 0avdrov KaOrjp.evots, tov icaTCvtfvvai tov9 ird8a9 ^/uuv cfe 68ov ctp^wys.
so To 8c ttoiSiov rpj£avcv kol cicparaiovro irvev/mrL, Kai fy cv tcu? iprffiou; Iws rjfiepas
dva8ct£ca>9 avrov 7rpo9 tov 'Io-pai/A.
§ 7. An Angel appears to Joseph in a dream. — Nazareth.
St. Matt. i. 18-25.*
is Tov 8c liycrov Xpiorov ^ ycv€<ns ovra>9 i}v. /JLvqoTcvOc&rqs r»/9 fti/rpos avrov Maptas
t<3 'Iwot/^, 7rpiv ^ o-wcA0€iv avrovs tvpiOrj cv yaorpi tyovo-a c#c 7rvcvftaTO? dyiov.
1» *Iaxr»/<£ Bk 6 avrjp avrrjq, SUatos &v kcu p.rj 0cA<ov avrqv Sciyparfcrai, IfiovXriOri XaOpa
20 owroAvom avr»Jv. c ravra 8c avrov evOvfirjOcvros, ifiov ayycA09 Kvpiov kclt ovap
icfxivr] avr<3 Acyaiv • 'Iaxn^ V109 AavctS, p,?^ </>o^^s irapaXafitlv Maptap, r^v
21 ywaTicd crov • to yap cv avr$ ycwqOcv €K irvevfAdTos coriv ayiov. rc^crai 8c vtdv,
Kai jcaA.co'Ci? to ovofxa avrov *lrf<rovv • avros yap (rwaa tov Aaov avrov cwro twv
22 apapruov avraiv. tovto 8c oAov ycyovcv tva 7r\r)p(o0jj to piyflcv wo Kvpiov 8ta tov
28 irpoff>rjfTOV keyovros • d ''l8ov 17 7rap$ivos IvycurTpX €$ei kol tc^ctoi vtdv, koI icaA.co'ovo'iv
24 TO OVOpXL aVTOV *Ep,ftaVOV^A, O COTIV fX€$€p/JL7p/€v6fl€VOV fJLcO* rjfJUDV 6 0CO9. C7€p0cl«
8c *Iokt^ cwro rov vWov iiToiTjcTcv a>9 7rpocrera( cv avrw 6 ayycXo9 Kvpiov, kcu irapiXa-
25 ^cv r^v ywaiica avrov • ical ovk cytvaKTKCv avr^v c<i>9 ov [ctckcv vtdv] —
§ 8. Jesus is born. — Bethlehem.
St. Matt. i. 25. b . St. Luke ii. 1-7.
i 'EycvcTO 8c cv rdt9 fjp.£pai$ Cfcctvat9 cf>}A0€v 8dy/Aa
7rapa KatVapos Avyouorov aVoypd<£€o~0ai iraxrav rrp/
•Gren. xxii. 16 ss. b Isa. xl. 3 ; Mai iii. 1. • Deut. xxiv. 1. <* Tsa. vii. 14. "iZob
71 vapdevos iv yourrpi X^grai (K «|€t) Kai tQctcu vl6y, Kai KaXeaeis (K K<x\€<T€i) rb 6vofia
abrov'EfAfjLavovf)\. Heb. for xapQevos is TOPS which occurs elsewheje only Gen. xxiv. 43;
Exod. ii. 8; Ps. Ixviii. 25 (26) ; Prov. xxx. 19 ; Cant, i.,3 ; vi. 8.
§ 6. 74. x«p- tw tyO' fin**" Q' Ba**" !*•]• 75. rifxcpas rys (onjs* 76. om. 8€ G. L.
§ 7. 18. ycyjrriais pvriffT. ydp t. G. 19 irapa5«(7)UOTf<rat G + 22. virb tov K. G.°
24. SuycpBcls G. 6 'Iawr. G. L. T. 25. rbv vlbv avrrj* rov irpvn6roKOv G. CDEKLMSUVrAH
al. pi. Syr. utr. Arm. Mt\i. etc. Athan. Epiph. etc. As in text L. T. sBZ 1. 33. etc. Syr. Curet.
Ambr. etc.
§ 8. The question of the date of the birth of Christ cannot be here discussed. A large
collection of authorities on the subject may be found in Jarvis's Introd. to the Hist, of the Ch.
The most commonly accepted date is bo. 4, some scholars placing it a year or two earlier,
Digitized by LjOOQIC
10 THE INCARNATION, BIRTH, AND [Part I. §v
ST. MATT. I. ST. LUKE II.
* (HKOVfJieyrjv. avny cforoypcu^ eyercro irpuyrq yytfio-
• vcvovtos rrjs Svota? Kv/j?/vtov. kcu hropevovro Trarrcj
4 foroypd<l>€<r$ai, Ikootos cfc r^v iavrov ttoAiv. avifiii
8k koli 1oxri]<l> cbro ti}« raXtXcua? c#c 7rd\€a>s Na£a/>€0
els Trp> 'iovoatav cts 7roXtv Aavci8 ^ns icaAarac
BrjOXttfJL, 8ta to clvai avroV c£ oucov #cat irarptas
5 AavctS, 'a7roy/»a^acr^<u o~vv Mapta/x. tj} i|AvrjoT€V|j^vn
avra>, ov<ry iyicvff).
« 'EycvcTo 8c cV t<£ ctvou avrovs cicct hrki^rOrja-av au
* b — ^roccy vidv, icat licaXccrcv 7 rjfxepai tov tckciv avnjv, Uai ctckcv toV viov avrijs;
t6 ovofjua avrov liycrovV. tov TrpwroroKov, kcu ienrapydvaxrev avrov kcu di/cicAu'cv
avrov cv ffidrvQy Stort ovk ^v avrois toVos cv t<£
KaraXvfxaTL.
§ 9. The Genealogies.
St. Matt. i. 1-17. St. Luke hi. 23-38 (inverted).
l Bif3\os ycv€<T€(D9 Iiyo-ov Xpiorov viov AavctS
viov AfipadfM.
38 TOV ®€OV TOV A8a/A TOV 2^0
§ 8. 2. ^ &iroyp. G. 3. I5iav irtfX. G. 5. /uc/iv^crrcuftli'p <xvr$ yvvauci G. 7. rp
<t>(*T. G.°
others a little later. The present era was fixed by Dionysius Exiguus in the sixth century,
and first used in history by Bede early in the eighth, and soon after introduced into public
transactions by Pepin and Charlemagne.
Discussions have been almost endless also in regard to the time of the year of our Lord's
birth ; and the subject must be passed by with the same general reference. Meantime there
seems no sufficient reason for giving up the date, Dec. 25th, so long and so generally observed,
and which agrees well with such indications as we have of the time, even though it be now
impossible to decide positively upon its accuracy on other than traditional grounds. It appears
from St. Augustine (Quffist. in Exod. xxiii. 19 ; Enar. in Ps. exxxii; liber de diver, quaest. 83,
quaest. 56 ; de Trin. iv. 5, etc.) that this day was observed in the West in his time as an ancient
custom ; and from St. Chrysostom (in diem natalem D. N. J. Christi, op. ed. Montf. torn. ii.
pp. 354-358) — who glowingly advocates the accuracy of the date — that it was introduced
into the East from the West about a.d. 376 and its observance spreacj rapidly and widely. Some
evidence in its favor may be found collected in Selden's very learned work, "A Tract proving
the Nativity of our Savior to be on the 25th of December."
The clause in Luke ii. 2 avrri faroypcufdi irpdnri 4y4veTo t k.t.X. has also occasioned discussion
Suffice it here to say that bTroypd<pe<rdai and ktroypa^) may, and probably must, mean en^olmen.
with a view to taxation. See J. Von Gumpach's " The Gospel Narrative vindicated, or the
Roman Census, Lk. ii. 1-5, explained, etc." (London : S. Bagster and Sons). He argues that
by a collation of several statements of ancient authors, the fact of such an enrolment at this very
time is proved. He also notes that the census being Roman, yet carried into effect under Herod,
was necessarily marked by both Roman and Jewish characteristics ; the former in the registration
»f women and children, the latter in obliging each one to be registered " in his own city."
In regard to the governorship of Cyrenius, see Introductory note, p. 1 .
§ 9. For remarks on these Genealogies see Introductory note to Part I. pp. 1-3.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Part L § 9.]
CHILDHOOD OF OTO LORD.
11
BT. MATT. I. gT. LUICB III.
87 tov *Evu>s ! tov Kmvafi rov Ma-
\e\crjk tov Iapcr tov *Evu>x tov
88 Ma0ovo~oAa Vov Aa/ic^ tov Nw€
tov S^ft rov \Ap<£a£a8 tov Ka-
85 ivap, 'tov SoAa tov ^Ej&p tov
84 $aA.c* tov 'Payav tov 'Xepov^ Vov
t AppaoLfx eyiwrjo-ev tov *Io-aa*c, lo-aaic 8c cycv- Na^a>o tov ©apa tov 'AjSpaap,
V7)CT€V TOV IcLKii)f3, IdKiofi 8c CyCWIfO'CV TOV 38 TOV Io'OOLK TOV laKOjfi 'tOV 'iot'Oa
» IovSav #cai tovs a8cA.<£ov* avrov, ''lovoas 8^ tov $apc? tov
iyewqarcv tov &aph kol tov Zapa £k r»}s Qdpxip,
$apcs 8c cycwryacv tov 'Eo-pwft, ^Eo-pwp, 8c ^crpwp. tov 'Apvcl toO 'AS|icl»
4 iy€wrp-€v tov Apap,, ' Apafi 8c eyewrjo-ev tov tov AfuvaSa/3
AfJLiva&dp, ' Apivaoa/3 8c cycwtyo-cv tov Naao-ow,
* Ncuxorcwv 8c iyiwrprcv rov ^aXpuav, 'SoA/wov 82 tov Naaoxrwv tov ZaAd
8c ey€vvrjo-€v tov "Boh €k ti}s 'Pa^ct/J, Bocs 8c tov Boo?
iycwrprw tov 'ico/J^S ck ti}s 'Pov0, 'Iwfirjo 8^ TOV *I(D/S^8
8 cycVvr^rcv tov Ieo-oW, ' Icoxrai 8c iyiwrfaev toV si too Icottcu tov Aavci8
Aavci8 tov ySao-tXca.* Aavct8 8c cycWtyo-cv toV
7 SoAo/zaJva cVc t^5 tov Ovptbv, 2oA.0/ui<ov 8i
iyiwrjo-ev tov 'Po^Soap,, 'Po^Soap, 8c cycvnyo'Cv
8 toVA/Jio, 'AjSta 8c iy€wrjo'€v tov 'Ao-cty, ''Acro^
8c iyiwqcrtv tov 'Ionra^aT, 'ioKra^ar 8c* cycvny-
o-cv tov 'Icopap,, 'Iwpap, 8c iyiwrjacv tov '0£ ctav,
8 Ofcias 8c cycwiyo'cv tov 'Ia>a0a,p, *la)dOap. 8c
iyewrjo-ev tov "A^af, *A^a^ 8c cycvvi/a'cv tov
io *Efctf4av, ''E^cicta? 8c cycVvi/crcv tov MavoxroS^
Mavao"0"5? 8c cycvvryacv tov 'Apxo?, 'Ap*>s 8£
u cycwiyo-cv tov 'Iaxrciav, ''Iaxrcias 8c cycvnprcv
tov Ic^ovtav Kal tovs d8cA.<£ovs avVov cVi tt}s
12 p^rotKecrtas Ba/SvAaivos. /actol 8c tt)v p.CT0«cc-
o*tav Ba^vA.a>vos Ic^ovta<; cycVvryccv tov SaAa-
0nJA, 2aXa^ti;A 8c iycwrjaev tov Zopo/?a/?cA,
18 Zopo/3a/3cA 8k ey£wr)cr€v tov 'A/3iov$ t 'A^foovS
8c iyevvrfacv tov 'EAicuceip,, 'EA.ta*clp, 8c iycvwj-
M o~cv tov Afciip, T Aftop 8c iyiwrjo-ev tov 2ao\o/c,
Za8a>K 8c cycwryo-cv tov 'A^ci/a, *A\elfi Sk
w eytwrjo-ev tov 'EAxov8, '*EXtov8 8c iytwrjcrev tw
*EAca£ap, "EXca^ap 8c cycvnyo-cv tov MaOOdv,
18 Ma^^av 8c cycvwyo'cv rov 'Ia#ra>/?, 'Icuco>^ 8^
cycvvT/crcv
» 3-6. Cf. Ruth iv. 18-22 ; 1 Chron. ii. 3-15.
§ Matt. 6. Aa#5 Sc 6 fiaeikcbs iy4v. G.
32. 2a\^G.L.T.
Lk. 33. 'A^/u G.L.T. as in text NBLXT etc.
Digitized by
Google
12
THE INCARNATION, BERTH, AND
[Pakt I § la
ST. MATT. I. ST. LUKE III.
tov Na^a/i tov MarraOa tov
80 Mcwd tov McAca 'tov *EAiaK€i/A
TOV IoJVO/X. TOV ^IdXTTJff} TOV 'ioVOCl
to tov 2,vfic<t)v 'tov Atvct rov Ma#-
0O0 TOV 'la)p€l/£ TOV 'EAtc^cp TOV
* *Ii70*ov Vov *Hp tov *EAyuaSa/L4,
tov Kuxra/j, tov ' A8&1 tov McA^ct
i7 tov N^/pct tov 2aAa#iT/A tcv
Zopofid/3c\ tov 'Piyo-a tov 'Ia>-
S8 avav Vov Ia>8a tov 'Iaxr^ tov
Scftcctv tov MarrafltovTov Maa#
»8 tov Nayyat tov 'Eo-Act tov
Naov/i,Tov A/xws tov MttTTa^ibv
H Tov'IaKr^^Tov'IawatTOvMcA.^cl
88 tov Aevct tov Ma^ Vov 'HAcl
• tov "Iaxri^ tov dvSpa Mapias, i£ ^9 kytwrfirf » Kat avros ^v 'Iiyo-ous dp^o/xc-
17 *Ii7o-ow 6 Acyd/Ltcvo? XptoroV. 7raom ovv at V09 oktci ctwv TptaKOvra, £v vlds,
ycvcat a7ro 'A/?pad/A £u>9 AavetS ycvcat Se/ca- £s cVo|iC£cto, "IoKnJ^,
Tccro-apcs, #cai d?rd AavelS Icds ttjs /xcrouccortas
Ba/?vAu>vo9 ycvcat 8€KaTcWap€9, Kat otto t^s
fi€roiK€oCas BafivXwvos fa>s tov Xptorov ycvcal
ScKarco-o-apcs.
§ 10. An Angel announces the Birth to the Shepherds. — Near Bethlehem.
St. Luke ii. 8-20.
8 Kai iroi/JL€V€s y\oav cv tq X^PP "H? avr 5 dypavAovvrc9 Kat ^>vAdo"o~ovrc9 <f>v\a.Ka<;
• tt}s WKT09 cVt tt)v TTOifAvqv avraiv. Kat dyycAo9 Kvptov iiriorrj avTots Kat 8o£d
10 jtvptov TrcptcAap^cv avrovs, Kat iffwfirjOrjo'av </>6fiov p,cyav. Kat ct7T€v avrofc 6
dyycAo9 • M17 <f>o/3elcr0€ • tSov yap cvayycAtfo/uat vfttv \apav ficyaXrjv y ^Tt? lorai
u Travrt tw Aa<3, 'ort h-i^Or) v/jllv o*rjfJL€pov ownjp, 09 cotiv Xptoro9 Kvptos, cv 7roAa
12 AavctS. Kat tovto v/uv to 077/jictov, cvpiyorrc /?pc<^09 coTrapyavw/iivov cv <f>a.TVQ,
w Kat i£a[<f>vri<; cycvcTO avv t<j» dyycAai irAi}0O9 orpaTtas ovpavtov atvovVnov tov 0c6v
14 Kat Acyovrwv Ao£a cV vif/toroi? 0c<3 Kat cVt y§9 dprjvrj cv avOpuirois cxSokCos.
15 Kat cycVcTO, a>9 a7n}A0ov a7r' avrtov cts tov ovpavov ot dyycAot, ot 7rotp,ev€s 4XdXow
7rpo9 dAAT}Aov9 " AtcA&o/ACv 8^ Iw9 Biy^Acc/i Kat t8a>p,ev to p^fta tovto to ycyovo9
16 o 6 Kvpt09 iyvtopiacv fjfiiv. Kat ?j\0av o-7T€vo"avr€9 Kat dvcvpav t^v tc Mapta/x Kat
17 tov 'I(s)orf<f> Kat to j8pc<jSo9 Kctftcvov cv t^ <f>aTV7] ' *t8ovT€9 8c k^ViiSf: wrav Trcpt TOV
18 prjfxaros tov XaXrjOivros avrot9 Trcpt tov 7rat8tov tovtov. kol 7rdvr€9 ot dKovo-avT€9
§ 9. Lk. 23. & % lris. G. L. &v, fa ivo^C vios G. L. AXrAAII. etc., as in text **BL, 1, 1 18, etc.
Great variety of spelling in this section is passed over.
§ 10. 9. Kai ISob ayy. G. L. [T.] 12. Kelpevov iv t$ <f>dr. {xtlfxevov iv <f>dr. G. L.T. koI Ktlfi.
T. [L.]). 14. €u5ok(o G. T. » 8 B 8 LPrA Syr. etc , as text kABD It. Vg. etc. 15. ko) ol
Mpmwot,oiroifA. G.[L.T.]. cWG.L.T. 16. 1I\0ovQ.Ij. foevpovG.Ij. 17. Zi€yv6purav G.
Digitized by
Google
Part I. §11.] CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 1#
8T. LUKE II.
w iOavfiacrav Trcpt twv XakrjOfvnav vtto rwv iroifiivw Trpos avrovs • 'ij 8^ Mapta irdvra
80 crwcTiJpct rd p^/tara ravra cruvfiaWovcra cv t$ KapSia avrfjs. koll vir6rrp€t|fav ol
irotuevcs, 6o£d£ovrcs Kat atvovvrc? tov 0€ov cVt flrturtv ol? ijKovo-av Kat tSov ko#o>s
c^XaXr^iy Trpos avrovs.
§ 11. The Circumcision aud Presentation in the Temple.
. Bethlehem and Jerusalem.
St. Luke ii. 21-38.
a Kat ore iirXrp-Orjcrav rjfiepat okto) tov TrcptTC/tctv avrov, Kat inkr/th) to ovo/ta
avrov 'L^ovs, to Kkri$hf vtto tov dyycXov 7rpo tov avX\r}pxj>6rjvai avrov cv r$ KotXtigu
M Kat ore i7r\r}<r0r)(rav at r/fiipai tov Ka6apicrp.ov avruv,* Kara tov vo/xov Ma>vcr€u>9,
88 avrjyayov avrov cis "icpocoXv/ta 7rapaoTiJorai t<J> Kvptu>, W0a>5 yeypairrai iv vopaa
24 Kvplov b otl Tray apo-€v Stavotyov furjrpav dytov to? kv/ho> icA.iy^i/0-CTat, Wt tov Sovvat
Ova-lav Kara to ctp^/tcvov cv t<£ vd/up icvptov, £evyos Tpxrfovmv rj Bvo voaxrovs
ir€piOT€pU)V.
25 Kat tSov avOpunros rjv iv 'lepowraXrjfJL, <p ovopua 2v/tc<i>v, Kat 6 avOpurrros ovros
Slkollos #cat evXafirjs, TrpoaSe^opcvos irapaKXTjaiv tov Icpa-^X, Kat 7rvcv/ta ^ dytov
26 cV avrov Wt rjv avra) KCXp^uaTto-ficvov vtto tov Trvevparos tov dytov, /t^ tSctv
27 0dVaTOV 7TptV ^ &V tS^ TOV XptOTOV KVpLOV. Kttl TjXOcV CV T<j> 1TV€VpM.Tt €t$ TO tCpOV •
Kat cV T(j> €to~ayay€iv tovs yovcts to 7rat$tov Iiyo'ovv tov 7roti}o~at avrovs Kara to
28 et^to/tcvov tov vopiov Trcpt avrov, Vat avros €*8c£aT0 avro etc Ta9 dy*dXas koi
29 cvXoy^o-cv tov 0eov Kat etirev Nvv d^roXvcts tov oovXdv o"ov, Scottoto, Kara TO
J} p>?pa o*ov cv elpqvrjy 'oti €t8ov ot 6<f>6a\p,0L fiov to o"a)T^ptov o~ov, 'o ^Totuaaas Kara
82 TrpoVawrov ttcivtcdv twv Xawv, ^ws €ts airoKaXvij/iv iOr&v* Kat 8o£av Aaov cov
83 "io-paiJA- Kat §v 6 ira'rijp avrov Kat rj firjrqp avrov OavpuU^ovres iirl Tots XaXov/tevois
84 wept avrov. Kat cvXoyiyo'CV avrovs 2vu€a>v Kdt cittcv Trpo? Mapta/t t^v pLrjripa
avrov • *l8ov ovros Kctrat €ts 7rraKrtv Kai dvdorao-tv 7roAAaiv cv t<3 7o-pa^\ Kat €t$
» OT/ftctov dvrtXcyo/tcvov * ( f Kat o*ov 8c avr^s t^v *pvx?l v StcXcvo-crat pop,<^ata,) oVcos av
a7TOKa\.v<f>6(i)cnv ck TroXXtoV Kap&uov StaXoytcr/xot.
86 Kat ^v *Awa 7rpo<f>rJTi$, Ovydn^p ^avowJX, ck ^vX^s 'AoT/p • avY?y wpo^Sc^Si/Kvtd
87 cv ^/tcpats 7roXXat5, frfjo-ao-a /tcra dvopos It»7 Itttol d7ro t^s Trap^cvtas avriys, ! Kat
avr^ X^P 01 ^ ws ^ T ^ )V oy^oiyKovra Tcoo-dpiov, ^ ovk d^>toraTO tov tepov v^orctat? Kat
88 Sci/o-eo-tv XaTpcvovo*a vvKra Kat ^/tepav. Kat avr^J T|J capa cTrtordcra dv^w/toXcyetro
t^ ©€<p Kat cXdXf t 7rcpt avToi) iraxriv Tots irpoah€)(ppi.€VOi% XvrpaKrtv 'IcpovaaXiJ/t.
§ 11. Cf. Gal. iv. 4. » Lev. xii. 4-6. icai rptdKOtna Kai rpc?s r)fi4pas Kadfatrcu iv Safari
iueaddprcf) kvr'qs koL &rov bvairXripwdcoaiv at rifx4pai KaOdpo-fm aiirrjs
b Ex. xiii. 2. ayla<r6v fioi vav vptar6roKOv icpanoycvhs Buwotyov Tacrav fi-fjrpau iv rots viois 'lapa^K
M bvdpdicov eats kt^vous, ifw( ioriv. Cf. ver. 12, ss. ; xxxiv. 19 ; Num. iii. 12, 13 ; viii. 16, 17, etc.
c Lev. xii. 8. ikv 5^ ^ *bpl<ric\) tj x*ty aur^s rb Uavbv els bfxvdv, koX Kfyerai 5vo rpvy6vas
tl 860 voavovs irtpi(TT(pu>v. d Cf. Isa. xlix. 6 ; Acts xiii. 47.
§ 10. 20. iviarp^av eftov G. L. T.
§ 11. 21. r^ *culHov. 24. om r$ G. 26. om. &v G. L. (om. 1j T). 28. kyicdK. atrrov
(odr. G. ) [L.T.I 33. 1u<rift Kai v juifr. L.(om. sec. avrov G.T.) as text MBDL etc. 37. &s G.
kwb tov Up. G. L. 38. Kai ovrt^, ovrp G. t£ Kvpfy G. ^v 'Upovs. G. +
Digitized by LjOOQIC
14 THE INCARNATION, BIRTH, AND [Pakt L § 13
§ 12. Visit of the Magi. — Jerusalem, Bethlehem.
St. Matt. ii. 1-12.
l Tov $e % Ir)<rov yewrjSevTOs cV Bi^Acc/x t§s *Iov8aias cv ^p-cpais *Hp<i>8ov tov /Jaafr-
a Accds, tf)pv fidyoL diro avaroXwv irapeycvovro cis 'lepoaoXvfia lAcyoircs * Hoi; ecrru' 6
tc^cis /JaciAcvs t<ov lovoauov ; €i8a/xcv yap avrov tov doTcpa cV rfi dVaroAfl, #cai
« rjXBoficv Trpocricwrjaai avr<3. d/covVa? 8^ 6 /ftwcAcv? 'HpoiSi^ crapd;^, #cal iraxra
4 'Icpoo-oAvpa p€T* avrov, ! #cai o-wayaywy irdVra? tov? ap^tcpcis #cal ypapparcis row
* Aaov €7rw0av€TO rrap avraiv irov 6 Xpioros ycwara*. oi 8c ctirav avrw • 'Ev
• Br/flAccp, t§s 'IovoWas • ovrws yap yeypairrai 8ia rov 7rpo<f>rjrov ,a 'Koi o*v Bi^Aecp
y5 *lov8a, ov8apa>9 Ika^Um} cT cv tois rjyepuoaiv *Iov8a' c#c o"ov yap cfcAcwcrai
r ^yovpcvos, ootis Troi/jtavcT tov Aaov pov tov 'IcpaiJA.. totc 'Hpw&ys XaBpa koAcoxi?
8 tovs pdyovs rjKpifiaxrev Trap avnov tov ypovov tov ijxu.vop.kvov acrripos, ^kcu iripAJ/as
avrovs cts B??0Accp cTttcv * IIopcvtfcvTCS c^crdo-aTC d#cpi/?a>s 7rcpi tov 7rai6Yov ' en*av
8c evprjre, aTrayyctXarc /toe, 07ru>? jcdya> cA0u>v Trpocr#cwi}o"<i) avr<3.
9 01 8c dxovVavTcs tov /fao-iAcco? cVopcv&yo-av • xat i8ov 6 curnyp, ov cT8ov cv t|J dva-
io toA$, irporjycv avrovs ca>s cA^wv €<rrd6i) cVdva) ov i}v to 7rai8iov. iSovrcs 8c tov
u dorcpa ixa-pyvav \apav pcyaAiyv o~^>d8pa. Kal £\66vtc<s els ttjv otKtav ctSov to Trai-
8W p-ctol Mapia? ttJs p.rjrp6s avrov, icat ttco-ovtcs irpoaeKvvrjaav aura), icat dvoi&urcs
12 tovs Orja-avpovs avraiv irpocrrjveyKav avr<3 8wpa, %pvcr6v Kal \ifiavov Kal o~pvpvav. koX
Xpr)p.aTurO€VT€s Kar ovap firj dvajcdp^at wpos "Hpwo^v, 8t' aXXrjs 6$ov av€\(aprjauv
eh Tt}v x&pav avran/.
§ 13. The Flight into Egypt : Herod's Cruelty.
St. Matt. ii. 13-18.
18 'Avaxtoprjo-dvTitiv 8c avrwv, t8ov dyycAos Kvpvov ff>aiverax Kar* ovap ri$ "Iokt^
A-cywv • 'Eycp^cl? irapakafi* to iraihiov Kal rrp/ firjripa avrov, Kal <^cvyc cis Aiyv7rTOV,
ical taOu €K€L ca)S 6lv ct7ra> aoi • pcAAa yap "Hp<o8i;s farpeiv rb irai&Cov rov aTroXiaai
»4 avro. 6 8c iyepOels 7rape\a/?cv to 7rax8iov Kai t^v piyrcpa avrov wktos, Kai
i« avexwprjaev cts AtyvTrrov, Vat ^v c#cct ca>s t^s tcXcvt^s 'HpaiSov • ti/a 7r\rjp<0$y} to
prjOkv wo KvpCov 8ta tov irpo<f>r[rov Xeyovros • b *Ef Aiyvrrrov CKaXco-a tov vtdv pov.
* Mic. v. 2 (1) icaJ <r& &ed\h[A oIkos 'E<ppa8d, 6\iyo<rrhs tl tov thai ^x^w 'IoriSa* ^<c
coC juot ^eAcvacTai [Alex, fiyotfievos] tov elvcu els &pxorra tov *I<r/>o^X.
b Hosea xi. 1. "Ori irfjvios 'Iirpo^X, Kal iy<b fyy&inio'a avr6v, Kal €*| Aiyfarrov /uere/ccUco-a rek
T^icca auTou [airb Aty. indteaa rov vl6v /tov Aquila. ^{ Aty. kckK^tcu vl6s pov Symm. itcdXeaa
viov uov it Aly. Theod.l. t^ab ^nx^p D^^^tt^si smarki b«*ito^ ^3?a *»a
r » » J !• I * ' ▼ T • — J • • /f*~JIT •* T J • — ~ •
§ 12. 5. €?iroi/ G. L. T. 9. loriy G.++ 11. €&>oi/
§ 13. 15. foro toO Kvp. G.°
§ 12. The presentation (§ 11) is placed before the visit of the Magi, because it could hardly
have taken place after the events connected with that visit. St. Luke passes over all that
occurred between the presentation and the return to Nazareth ; but it would be an excessive
precision which should consider the &s in v. 39 as precluding those occurrences. As Bethlehem
was but a couple of hours walk from Jerusalem, a departure from the one is much the same
us from the other in view of a more distant journey. A comparison of both narratives is very
necessary to a full knowledge of the events. Each is the complement of the other.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Pabt I. § 14.] CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. 15
ST. MATT. II.
M Tore 'Hpw&qs i8o)v ot4 iv€7rai)(0r] xnro t&v /Aaycov, iOvfA(i)$r) Xtav, koI cwtootc iXas
dvciAcv 7raKras tovs iratSas tovs cv "BrjOkekp. teal cv ttoxtl toU bpiois avn}$ airb 8wtovs
17 xal KaTuyripo), Kara tov \povov ov rjKpifiaxrcv wapa tw fidyiav. totc errXrjpwOt) to
18 p?70€v Sid "Icpc/uov tov irpo<^rfrov Xeyovros'* &a)vrj cv 'Pap,a ^kowtOt], icXavOfws
kol o&vpftas iroXvs, *Pa^\ KAaibwa ra reicva avrrjs, kou ovk rjOekev TrapcjtkqQrjvaL,
or* ovk €urlv.
§14. The Return, and Settlement at Nazareth.
St. Matt. ii. 19-23. St. Luke ii. 39-40.
80 Kal a>9 cVcAccrav irdvro
icara tov vo/xov tcvpCov,
19 TcAcvnJo-avTos 8c tov "Hpciioov, i8ov ayycAo?
KVpLOV <jxriv€TOA KCLT OVCLp T<j) 'IaKTl^ CV Afyv7TTW
20 lAcy<DV *Eycp0€i5 wapaAajSc to 7rai8iov Kal t^v
firjTtpa avrov, kol iropevov cis yijv 'Io'parJA. • tc0viJ-
Kao-tv yap 61 £yjtovvt€S ri)v ifoxty T0 ^ woiSmw.
21 6 8c cycpflcls 7rapcAa/?cv to iraiBlov kol rrp/ paqripa.
22 avrov, Kal ci<H|X6€v cfe y?v *Io-pa^A.. aKOVo-as $k
on 'Ap^cAaos pao-iXevci rrjs 'IovSatas avrl tov
7rarpos avrov "HpaiSov, ifo/S^Orf ckci cwrcA^civ
XprjfmTurQtls 8c Kar ovap avtx&prja'cv cfe ra /A€p?y
23 tt}s TaXtAaias. Kal iXOiov KaTMKrjo-ev cis 7rdAxv cirto-Tpalrav cfe r^v TaXtAaiav
Xeyofiarqv Na£apc0 • 07ra>s TrXrjpuiOyj to prjOev 8ca cfe 7rdAiv cavnSv Na£apc0.
TO>V b 7TpO<f>rjT(OV OTl Na£a)paiO<> JeXtyftprCTOl.
40 to 8c 7rat8iov rfi£avcv Kal cKpa-
* toiovto irkrjpovfjievov o-o<£ia5,
Kal xapi? #cov ^v cV avrd.
§ 15. Jesus in the Temple when twelve years old.
St. Luke ii. 41-52.
41 Kal cVopcvovro oi yovcis avrov kot Ito? cfe 'Icpovo-aX^/x ttJ copTfl tov iraoya.
4§ Kal ore cycvcTO erw 8a>8cKa, d.vaf3aivrfvT6>v avraiv Kara to 20os t^s copies, 'Kal
TcXctaKravTwv Tas rj/xepas, cV rw wrooTpc^civ avrovs vn4fi€iv€v *Irjcrovs 6 wals cv
• Jer. xxxviii. (Heb. xxxi.) 15. *w^ ^v 'Pa/Lia fyicovadri 6pi\vov Kal K\av6fxov «al ^Svpjuov*
*Pax^A. h.TTOK}.ouo(xem) obit 1j0*\* vafoaffOcu itrl rois viols avTrjs, #Ti od/c 6i<r(y.
b Cf.Isa.liii. 1,2, etc.
§ 13. Matt. 17. virb *Up. G.+ 18. erfvos icoi KAaufl. G°°
§ 14. Matt. 21. fader G. 22. M rrjs 'lovt. G.° [T]. Lk. 39. twarra rd G. L.
fareffTpeipav G. L. T. tV ir^A.iV aOrwv G. 40. iicp. vvevfxari G.°°
§ 15. 42. hvafrkvTW G. air. cfe 'I«po^\w/ia k. t. *0. L. G.°° [T]. 43. £y»* 'I«<r^ fcol
Digitized by LjOOQIC
16 THE BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD OF OUR LORD. [Pabt L f 15.
ST. LUKE II.
•akrjfjL, #cal ovk fcyvaxrav ot yovcts avrov. vo/uowrc? Se avrov cTvai cv rjj
j. rj\0ov rjucpas 68bv koll avefcrjrow avrov cv rots orvyycvcViv kol tois yvcixrrois,
cvpovrcs VTrcorpci/fav cis 'icpowaAi^i, ava£T)Tovvrfs avrov,
eycvero /icra fjfiipa? rpcis cvpov avrov cv T<p Uptj> jca0c£op.cvov cv /liow
IWkoAcov kol OKovovra avru>v *al €7rcpa>Ta>VTa avrovs* c£«rravTo 8c 7ravrc$
uovtcs avrov cVl t^J orvvco-a Kal rats airoKpid^cnv avrov. Kai ioovtcs avrov
yrjaav, kol cittcv 7rpo9 avrov ^ P /, 7 rr IP avrov • Tckvov, ti iiroirpras fjfuv ovrcos ;
7raTrjp crov Kaya> 68vvu>p,cvot cfiyrov/mcv o~€. Kal clircv 7rpos avrovs* Ti ore
€ pc; ovk j^ocirc on cv rots rov Trarpos p-ov Set ctvat fi€; kol olvtol ov
iv to pqpua o eXaA.iyo'CV avrois. Kal Karifir] ficr avrw *al rjkOcv cis Na£apc0,
V7rorao-o"0fi€vos avrois. #cat ^ f^TVP avT °v oWi/pci iravra ra pry/xara cv T|}
avrijs.
'i^COVS 7rpO€K07TT€V CV TQ (TO<f>la KOL YjXlKia KOL \OplTL ITOpa 0€<j> KOI avOpWTTOVS,
:. *al 4v rots tvcmt. 45. *bp6rr€S a\n6v [L]. fifrovvrcs G.++ 51. Htiara
D. [L]. 52. om. «v if G. L. T.
Digitized by V^tOOQlC
PART II.
FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN THE BAPTISTS MINISTRY TO
OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER
§16. The Ministry
St. Matt. ni. 1-12.
of John the Baptist. — The
St. Mark i. 1-8.
l 'Apx^ T °v cvayycAibv
liycrov Xpurrov
i *Ev SI rats rjfiipais
cjctivats wapayiverai 'Ia>-
dwrjs 6 ^aTTTtOT^s #07-
pv(r<T<i>v iv rjj €prjp*> tt}s
^ lovSaCas, 'Aeycov • Mcra-
vocitc* fjyyuccv yap r)
/?acriA.€ia raiv ovpavwv.
5 ovros yap coti? 6 prjOels
4 cycycro *Ia>avn7s & jScwr-
Tt£toV & T$ Cp^/AO) KOI
K7]pv(r<rtj)v Pa/irrurpxi /i€-
rapoias ci? acfxcriv a/tap-
TttOV.
2 ica8&s yeypairrai iv t<£
Desert. The Jordan.
St. Luke ni. 1-18.
1 *EV 2r€l $€ 7T€VTCKCtt8<-
#caro> r»}s fjy€fwvia$ Tc^c-
pibv Kaurapos, rjy€fwv€v-
ovtos TIovtlov HtiXdrov
Tijs 'lov8ata<j, #cal rerpaap-
^owros r>}s raXiXata?
*Hp<o8ov, $iA/7nrov & tov
docA^oO avroi) rerpaap-
Xovvtos TTJs'Irovpalas Kttl
Tpa\(t)vtTiBos x<t>pa?, icai
Avowiou ri}s *Afii\Tqvr}s
2 Tcrpaap^owros, «rl Ap-
Xtcp&s'Awa #cat Kata^a,
iyivero prjfia Otov eirl
*Io)dwqv tov Za^aptov
vlov £p T|J iprjfitti.
8 Kat 5^ €V € k 7ra<rav
r^v ir€pl)(wpov tov Iop-
oavov KT]pv<r<r<j)v jSdrrTW-
/xa /xcravotas cts d<f>eaiv
dfiapruovy
4 <us yiypairrai cv /?t/?A.<u
§ 16. Matt. 2. ko! X£y. G. [T.]. Mab. 1. 'hjo\ Xo. vfov tov 0eoO G. L. T. (but om. tow
L. T.). 2. &y G. 4. om. 6 G. L. Lk. 2. 6r* b.px^wv. t. tov Zax*
§ 16. For the time of the beginning of John's ministry reference must again be made to
the numerous works which treat of the subject. It is placed by Jarvis and others in Septem-
ber, a.d. 24.
8 17
Digitized by
Google
18
FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN'S MINISTRY [Part II. § l*
BT. MATT. III.
8iA 'Homov tov irpotfyrf
tov Xeyovros •
b $wvri /Jocovros cV TQ
iprjfua • *EroifidcraT€ ttjv
68ov Kvplov, cvtfctas ttoi-
citc ras rpt/Jovs avrov.
* avros 8c 6 Icoawiys &X!&
TO CVOVfUX aVTOV CWTO Tptr
X&v KOLfLriXav kolL fcwvqv
b^pfiarCvrp/ 7T€pl Tqv ocr-
<f>vv avrov •• f} 0€ Tpo<fyq
rjy avrov d*pt8cs /cat p,e\t
ayptov.
5 Tore i£eirop€V€TO ttoos
avrov *l€po<r6\vfm kol
iraaay] Iov8aia/cat7racra
^ 7T€p[)((i)pos tov 'Iop8a-
6 vov, Wt tfiairritpvTO cv
t<3 'lop&avy irora|i<p wr*
avrov i£ofJLo\oyovfjt.€voi
1 ras afxapTias aVTtoV. lOtoV
8c ttoAAovs raiv <l>api-
o~ata)V Kal 2a8Sov*aiW
ipXp/Jiivovs cVt to /JdV-
BT. MARK I.
'Ho-atartpirpo^rrfl •* ISov
cya> diroarcXAxd tov ayyc-
Aov ftov 7rp6 irpoo-unrov
o-ov, os KaTcurKcvao'ct r^v
8 68ov o~ov. h <f>a)vri fiowvros
IvTQifnjfup' 'ETotpaouTC
TTJV OOOV KVpLOVy CV0CUIS
irotctTdTas Tptfiovs avrov.
BT. LUKE III.
« Kal ty & Iwawiys cv8c8v-
/acvos Tpt^as KafiTjXov
Kal tfarqv ScppaTtvip/ 7rc-
pi r^v qo~<£vv avrov, c *ai
*<HW aKptoas #cat fte\t
ayptov.
5 Kal c^c?ropcvcTO 7rpo?
avrov -n-cura ^ 'Iovoata
X<t>pa /cat ot e Icpoo*oXv/A€t-
rat -rravTcs Kal 4pairr£-
tovTo v7r' avrov cv tw
'lopddvrj trorapxa c£o/xo-
Xoyovftcvoi ras apaprtas
avrcov.
Xoya>v 'Hcatov tov Trpo-
^Tyrow
b $(t)Vty jSotuvros cv tjJ
iprjfup* 'Erotp.curaTC Tip
OOOV KVptOV, Cvdct'aS 7TOI-
citc ras Tpi/?ovs avrov •
« 7rao*a <£apay£ • TrAiypa)^-
aerai Kal 7raV opos *al
/?owos Ta7r€ivo>0rjo'€Tai 9
Kal Ixttox Ta o-KoAxa cts
c66c£a$ Kal at Tpa^cuu cts
6 68ovs Xctas, ^al oif/erai
iraxra. crap£ to cramjptov
tov $€0V,
i 2X.cycv ovv tois cWopcvo-
p,cvots o\\ois /3airnxr$7Jvau
* Mai. iii. 1 (cf. Matt. xi. 10; Lk. vii. 27) 'l5o& ilatr ovrekhw rbv &yy*\6v fxov, Kal 4vi$\4^€rcu
6fibv irpb trpoadirov fiov.
b Isa. xl. 3-5 (cf. Jno. i. 23) *wi^ fioavros iv rfj ffrfifjcrp 'Eroifidaare r^v btibv Kvplov, €t»6«fa$
voirjre t&s Tpl&ovs tov @eov fifiav (Heb. JlS^H'PXb). itarra <pdpay£ ir\rip<a94\<rerou, Kal irav 6pos Kcd
ffovvbs raircivco$'fi<r€Tcu • Kal iffTai vdma to (TKoKia €ts tvOciav, Kal fj Tpax«a us iredio, Kal (*p(M\-
o~€rai ri 8^|o Kvpiov, Kal fycrai iraVa <rdp£ rb acor-fipiov rod ©€ov. Cf. Acts xiii. 24 ; xix. 4.
c Cf. 2 Ivings i. 8.
§ 16. Matt. 3. M G.+ 6. om. vorafi$ G. 7. fMnrr. avrov G. [T.] Mar. 2. cV roh
KpcxpfjTats (om. first t$ G. [T.]). add iinrpoadb aov. 6. %v d4 G. (om. 6 L.). io-Blvp
G. L. 6. 'I«poffoA.v/t6?Tot • koI i&avr. irdvres. Lk. 4. vpo<p. \4yomos G.°° 5. eu^tovG.
Digitized by
Google
Part II. § 16. J
TO OUB LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER.
19
8T. MATT. III.
TUTfia ctn-cv avrots • Tci*
vrjpara cxiSvcov, tis viri m
8ci£cy vfiiv awyciv diro
rrjs pcAAovo-iys £py5* ;
8 ironware ouvicapir&v&giov
9 tt}$ pcravota?, lical fxrj
$6$rjT€ A.cyav cv carrots •
XTaTcpa txpfiar tov 'A-
fipadfM- A.cya> yap vptv
6V* SuVOTOl 6 0€O$ CK
TCDV kiO<OV TQVTO)V CyCtfKU
10 rc/cvanp Afipadpu rfiq
Sk fj cl$lv7) irpbs rrp/ pt£av
TCDV ScVSpCOV KCITCU * ITaV
0VV ScVopoV ft^ 1T010VV
icapirov icaAov €kko7ttctcu
KCU CIS ITVp f$d\XtTCLL
ST.
ST. LUKE III.
vtt avrov • rcvnypara ^
tSvcov, Tis vn-cScifcv vfiir
<l>Vy€lV 0.7TO t^s pcAAov-
* cn^ opyijs; 7rdii}c7aT6 ovv
#cap7rou9 d£tovs ri}s pera-
vota?, Kal p?y aptqaOe
Aeyciv cv cavrois • IlaTcpa
c\opcv tov 'AjSpaap, •
Acyco yap fyuv cm 8vvarcu
S 0COS €K TttiV XlOlOV TOV-
twv cyctpai T€*cva tu
* A/?paap. fj&7) 8c icai ^
cl^ivq 7rpos t^v pt£av tcuv
8cv8pa>v KciTai • Trav ovv
8€VOpOV p^ 7T010VV KOpTTOV
icaAov cKKaVrcTai #cai cis
* irvp jSaAAcTai. KaicTny-
pCDTCOV avrov oi o^Aoi A.C-,
yovrcs • Ti ovwoi<\a-<a\uv;
if airoKpiOel? 8c JfXryev av-
toTs • '0 €\u)V 8vo xircova?
pcra8oro> tc3 p^ cxovrt,
/cat 6 !x<Dv/?p<{)para6pot-
u <os voutrco. ^A.0ov 8c
kcu rcA.u>vat paimrrOrjvai
ical ctirav irpo? aurdv
AtScwr/caAc, Tt iroi^cra)|icv;
M 6 8c ct^cv 7rpo9 avTOus *
Miy8cv irXcov Trapa to
ScaTcraypcvov vpiv 7rpacr-
14 cere. cViypcorcov 8e avrov
#cal orpaTCvo/xcvot Acyov-
Tcs* Tt iroi^cra|&cv icat
r}ii€is; Kal crTrcvrrpos av-
tovV Mi^cva Stao-cicnyrc,
|iT)8^va GVKo<f>avrrjoirp , €,
Kal apKticrOc tocs ctyco-
vcois VftCOV.
M IIpoo , 8oKa>VTOS 8c TO^
XaoO #cat 8taXoyt^opcva>i'
1 16. Matt. 8. teaprobs ktfovs.
(10. G.+) 11. XcV« G.
woifoomv G. L. T. finU G. L. T.
10. 4*4 » «al G.°
12. cTtrov G.
LK.nO. (and 12.) -koiI^o^v G.
14. \4yorr. Kal fifi€ts f Tt G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
20
FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN'S MINISTRY [Part II. § IT
ST. MATT. III.
ST. MARK I.
7 Kat iicfjpvo'O'cv Acyo>v •
"Epxcrai 6 to^vporcpos
flOV oVtCTU) flOV, *OV QVK
ct/xi lkclvos Kvi//as Avaat
tov t/xavra tow vttoSt^
8 /aoVo>v avrov. eyo)€^a7r-
tuto vuas vSart, avros
8c fi(MTi<rci v/xas cv irvtv-
fxaTL ayua.
ST. LUKE III.
iravnov cv Tats #cap8tats
avrwv 7rcpi tov loxiwov,
firproTf. avros ctiy 6 Xpto~-
16 tos, 'a7rcjcpivaTO Xeyajv
iraoav 6 'Ioxiwi/s • E*yo>
/acv v8an /Ja7rrt£o> v/J.as •
€p\eraL 8c 6 Urxyporcpos
ftov, ft ov ovk ctftt tKavos
A.vo~at tov Ifjuivra twv
v7roorjfi(XTO)v avrov. avros
vfias pairrurei cv 7rvcv-
/xart ayta> Kat 'Trvpt'
17 OV TO TTTVOV CV TQ X €t P*
avrov SuucaOapai tt)v
aAxova avrov /cat <n>va*ya-
7CIV TW 0~tTOV CtS T7JV
aTroOjjicqv avrov, to ok
ayypov /caraicavo'ct irvpl
dur/Jcoron
w IIoAAa ucv ovv Kat
ercpa 7rapaKaAo>v cvrpy-
ycAt^cro tov Aaov.
§ 17. The Baptism of our Lord. — The Jordan.
St. Matt. hi. 13-17. St. Mark i. 9-11. St. Luke hi. 21, 22.
9 Kat iyevcTO cv CKCtvats
rats rjfiipaLs rjkOev *Ir)- 21 "EycVcro Se cv toj
aovs a7ro Na£apc0 r§s ftairrurOfjvai arravra tov
u *Eyo> jacv v/u-as fiairri-
£o> cv voart cts /Lteravotav •
6 8c omow fiov cp^o/xcvos
«r;(upoT€pos /nov ccrrtv,
*OV OVK Cl/U tKaVOS TO,
vTroSrjfiaTa jSaoTao-at •
avros vuas /fairrurci cv
irvevfiari dytu> Kat 7rvpt •
12 OV TO TTTVOV CV TlJ X €( P*
avro.v, #cat StaKaOapulrrjv
aAo>v,a avrov, /cat crvva£ct
tov o"irov avrov cts t^v
airoOriiajVj to 8c a)(vpov
fcaTaKavVci irvpt da/^cWa).
is Tore irapay tvcrai 6 'fy-
o*ovs a7ro ti}s raXtXatas
cVt tov 'iopSawyv Trpos
tov 'Ioxxwryv tov /Jcwr-
Tio~0f}vai vir avrov.
TaXtAatas Kat ificnrrlcrOyi
CtS TOV lOpOaVTJJ' V7T0 1(1)-
avvov.
» Cf. Jno, i. 27.
Aaov Kat 'lTyo*ov /?a7r-
Tto-^cvros, —
§ 16. Mar. 8. «7& /iiv i&drr. G. [L.] 6/t. ^ »5ot. G. L. [T.] Lk. 16. &va<ri \4ywv
G. L. T. 17. /cai htaKaBapm G. L. T. ow<£|« G. L. T.
§ 17. There is a difference of opinion as to the time of our Lord's baptism. All probabilities
concur in pointing to the early part of January. That there is no difficulty from the tempe-
rature of the air and the water at that season, is abundantly shown by Andrews, Life of our
Lord, pp. 33-35 (4th ed ). The traditional day (January 6th) seems quite as likely as any other
suggested. The difference in the record of the words pronounced by the heavenly voice in
Matt. iii. 17, as compared with the parallel places, seems almost too slight to require notice.
It is, however, made the occasion, by Robinson, for the following excellent note which is
Digitized by
Google
Part II. § 18.]
TO OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER.
21
BT. MATT. III.
14 6 8c 8t€/CU)AV€V OVTOV
AeycDV *Eyo> xpeiav e^w
wo crow pairna-Orjvaiy /cal
M cru €pxQ irpo<s fi€ ; airOKpir
0cts 8c 6 'It^ctovs cTttcv
wpo> avrdv • *A<^€S apTi •
otrrws yap 7rp€irov iarlv
rjfjuv irXripuKTcu. iraxrav
8ucaio<TVvr)v. totc cu^tiy-
w <rtv avrdi>. PairrtxrOcls
8c 6 'iiyo-ovs cu0us dvc/fy
a7ro tov v&aTos • *al iSov
av€(0x07](rav ol ovpavoi,
/cat cIScv 7rv€v/Lta 0€o9
Karapaivov wcrct TrcpKrrc-
pOLV, ipXO[M€VOV €7T OLVTOV.
17 Kal iSoif <^(Ol^ €/C Tli>V
ovpav&v Xeyovaa • Ovros
iariv 6 vlos p.ov 6 ayanrq-
tos, Iv a> T|^8<5icTja , a.
BT. MARK I.
BT. LUKE III.
io /cat €v9i>s avaBaivwv Ik
TOV v8aT0S cIScv O^l^O/AC-
vovs tovs ovpavovs #ccxl to
7rv€Vfxa us TT€pto*TCpav /ca-
ll Ta/3aivov tts avrdv. /cat
<^o>vt) ac m ovpaviov
2v cT 6 wtos /aov 6 dya7ny-
tos, cV croi cvSd/nycra.
Kal irpoo-cvxoficvw dvcip-
22 j^vai toV ovpavdv, I/cat
K(iTaf3r)vai to 7rv€vp,a to
ayiov awpjOLTiKuj €i8« u$
TT€pLOT€paV €7T aVTOI>,
#cat <f>o)vrp/ i£ ovpavov
y€V€o~0ai m 2v €t 6 vids
/uov 6 dyamyrds, cV croi
§ 18. The Temptation. — Desert of Judcea.
St. Matt. iv. 1-11. St. Mark i. 12-13. St. Luke iv. 1-13.
12 Kaicvtfvs to ?rv€v- l 'fyo'ovs 8c 7r\ypr)s irvev*
l Tore 6 Irjcrovs dvrjx$rj /ml avrov cKjSaAAct /jloltos ayiov v7rioTp€\j/€v oltto
€is rqv eprjfxov vtt6 tov irvev- 18 els ttjv eprjfjLov. kcu tov 'Iop8dvov, /cat rjycTO cV
§ 17. Matt. 14. 6 54 *I»<fri^s G. [T.] 16. /col jBajrr. G. &vc£x* a" T <? G. [L.] T. t&
Tvevpa tov G.L. T. ko! lpx*P* <*• [T.] 17. cNtSiaiaa G. L. T. Mar. 10. evOeas G. L.
fa6 G.++ <&<ref cV G. 11. 4>«v. #7«V«™ G. L. T. iv $ G.+ Lk. 22. &<rcl G.
ytvttr. \4yovffcw G.°° riMicqaa G.
quoted from his Harmony (p. 187) : "A like difference is seen in the four copies of the title on
the cross, Matt, xxvii. .37 ; Mar. xv. 26 ; Lk. xxiii. 38; Jno. xix. 19. And still more, in the
solemn words of our Lord at the institution of the cup, Matt. xxvi. 28 ; Mar. xiv. 24 ; Lk.
xxii. 20 ; 1 Cor. xi. 25. Similar varieties of expression in the different reports of the same
language are found in the following passages, as well as very many others : Matt. iii. 11 =
Mar. i. 7 = Lk. iii. 16 = Jno. i. 27. Matt, ix 11 = Mar. v. 16 = Lk v. 30. Matt. xv. 27 =
Mar. vii. 28. Matt. xvi. 6-9 = Mar. viii. 17-19. Matt. xx. 33 = Mar. x. 51 = Lk. xviii. 41.
Matt. xxi. 9 = Mar. xi. 9 = Lk. xix. 38. Matt. xxvi. 39 = Mar. xiv. 36 = Lk. xxii. 42. Matt,
xxviii. 5, 6 = Mar. xvi. 6 = Lk. xxiv. 5, 6. All these examples go only to show that when
the Evangelists profess to record the expressions used by our Lord and others, they usually
give them according to the sense, and not according to the letter. As Le Clerc expresses it :
' Apostoli magis sententiam, quam locutiones, exprimere volunt/ Harm. p. 518." Of course
some allowance is to be made for the transfer of the original expressions into Greek ; but an
examination of the above passages abundantly shows that this alone will not fully explain the
facts.
Digitized by
Google
22
FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN'S MINISTRY [Pabt IL § 18.
ST. MATT. IV.
fuiTO?, ir€LpaaOrjyai vttq tov
8 8wl/36Xov. /cat viyorcvVas
fjfjiepas T€<r<r€paK0VTa /cat
T€<rcr€pdKovTa vv/cras, vorc-
pOV C7r€tV<Mr€V^
s /cat irpoa-
tkOuiV 6 irctpa£u>v cTjtcv av-
tw • Ei vtos cT tov 0cov, eiirk
tva ot Atflot ovTot aproi
4 ycVtoVTOt. 6 8c dlTOKpt0€t$
€t7rcv • TeypairTai • *Ov/c cV
dpra> p,ova> £i}o~€Tat 6 av6p(o-
iros, dAA. cVt iravrt prjfxaTi
C/CTTOpCVOflCVU) 8ta OTO/taTOS
5 0cov. tot€ 7rapaXafi/3dv€i
avrov 6 8td/?oXo$ cts t^/v
dytav irdAxv, /cat &mi<r€V av-
TOV C7TI TO 7TT€pVyiOV TOV
• tepov, 1/cat Acyct avrcjl* El
vtos cT tov 0cov, ^aAc crcav-
tov Kara)- yiypairrax yap
b *Ori Tots dyye\ots avrov cv-
TcActTat ircpt o~ov *at cVt
Xfiptbv apova-LV (T€, fLrproTe
irpoo-KQijjrjs irpbs klOov tov
1 7r6Sa (tov, t<f>rj avra> 6
'Ii/O'OvV IldAtv yeypawrajL*
c Ov/c cWcipacrcis KVpiOV TOV
0€OV 0~OV.
8 irdAtv TrapaXapr
ST. MARK I.
^t{ tpwy T€CT-
o-cpd/covra f)fi€pa$
7T€lpa£6fJL€VOS V7TO TOV
o-aravfi, kcu ^y /acto,
T&V OrjpliDV,
ST. LUKE IV.
T<j> irvevfiart, 4V TJ} cpfji?
8 rjfiipas TtcrcrcpaKOvra 7rct-
pa£o/Acvos wro tou 3ta/?dAov.
kcu owe cV^aycv ovScv cv tois
rjfiipous cVctVats, /cat crwrc-
Aco&tow avrcov cVctvao-cv.
8 cTttcv 84 aura) 6 SuifioXos •
Ei vtos ct TOV 0€OV, €MT€
T<j> At'0<g> tovVo) tva ycViyrat
* apros. >cat a-ircKpLQi) 7rpos
avrov 6 *fr7crovV Teypa-
*rrai ""Ort ov/c cV dpr<p
.fu>v<p tyjo-erai 6 avOparrros.
9 rjya-
yev 84 avrov cts 'IcpovoxtX^/ut
/cat for^crcv cVt to Trrcpvy tov
tov tcpov, /cat ctirev avrar
El vtos c? tov 0cov, /?dAc
10 o-cavrov cVrcvtfcv jcarco • yc-
y pain-ax yap b *OTi toi? dy-
ycXoi? avrov cVrcAciTai 7T€pt
u o*ov rov 3ta</>v\d£ai crc, /cac
on cVl x €t P^ v apovaCv cc,
ftij7roT€ irpoaKoil/rjs 7rpos
18 At^ov TOV 7rooa o-ov. KOt
d7TO/Cpl^€l9 ct?T€V avTw 6 *Iiy-
crovs oti ufyrjfrai • c Ov/c
CKTretpaaei? Kvpuov tov Ocov
aov.
* ical dvayayu>v avrov loci^cv
a Deut. viii. 3. ou»c ^t' ipTw /^pp (fjcrcTai 6 &v6paywos, i\A' ^t2 ira^Tl ^/j-art *$ itaropcvon&qp
Bih (TTOfxaros &cov tfjacrai 6 6,vdpwwos. b Ps. XC. (xci.) 11. 8tx rots &77€A.ow auroO ^jn-€A€*roi
irtpl (rov rod ^ia<pv\d^at ae iv trdaats rots 68ois <rov • itrl x €l P* ,v fyoual <r«, yA\ vot* Trpo<TK6\\njs vpbs
KlOov tov T<J5a (rov. c Deut. vi. 16. obic iiciceipdatis Kvpiov tov &t6v aov.
§ 18. Matt. 4. om. 6 G.+ 5. tarriffiv G.+ Mar. 13. iw 4v rji 4p. Lk. 1. ets r^v
IpWi yv G.++ 2. varepov bcelv. G.°° 3. ical fix. G. 4. om. 6 G. *I^<r. A«7«i> G. L.
add dAA* ^irl irain-i frfiftari Qeov G. L.[T.] 9. iced tfyay.G. L. terriff. avr6v G. L. [T.] ct 6 v/.
5. auay. avr. 6 StajSoAos G.°° L. cts t»poj v^r?A<Jv G.[L ]
§ 18. The occurrence of the temptation immediately after the baptism seems indicated by
the narrative, Jno. i. 29-44, as well as by the ei>6vs of St. Mark. The difference in the order
of the temptations in St. Matthew and St. Luke is perhaps designed to show that these are but
instances of the multitude of temptations with which Jesus was assailed.
Digitized by
Google
Part II. §19.]
TO OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER.
23
ST. MATT. IV.
/?avet avrbv 6 $td/)oAo$ cts
opos vif/rj\6v Atav koll $€ikw-
<tlv avnj> Traxra.% tcls /?ao*t-
Aeta? tov Koapov teal rrjv
9 8o£av avruiv, ' Kat etirev avrar
Tavrd cot iravra oaxru), cap
7rc<ra)v irpoacwrjoys /tot.
io totc Aeyct avr<j> 6 "L/o-ovs •
*Y7ray€ o-aravd • yeypairrajL
yap • a Kvptov tov Oeov aov
7rpo<rKvvrj(T€is koli avr<2 pov<p
AaTpevVcts.
ii totc acf>LT]cnv avrbv 6 8td-
/JoAos,
ical tSov dyycAot ?rpooS}A0ov
*at St^Kovow avrw.
Kat oi dyycAot Stip-
kovovv avnp.
8T. LUKE IT.
avrip irdo-as Tas ftaarikcias
t§s olKOvp.€vrjs ev ariypyj
• XP^ 0V * Ka * cTttcv avr<3 6
$td/?oAo?* 2ot oaxret) tt)v
ifrwrtav Tavrqv airaxrav Kal
rrjjv oo£av avraiv, on c/tot
TrapaSc'Sorai Kal <5 lav 0cAco
f SSkofU axrnjv (TV ovv eav
vpoaicuvr]<rrjs cVanrtov 4|*ov»
8 carat o~ov irda-a. Kat dwro-
KpuOtUo I^o-ovs ct7rcv avr<3'
ycypaTrrat • a IIpooTcwi/o'cts
icvptov tov $€ov aov Kal
avrui pov<j> AaTpcvVct?.
is ical awTcAcVas Trdvra wct-
pao-fibv 6 8td/?oAos d7r«my
oV avrov d^pt KOfpov.
§ 19. Testimony of John the Baptist. — Bethany beyond Jordan.
St. John i. 19-34.
w Kat avn; ccrrtv ^ fiaprvpta tov 'Ieodwov, ore d7rcoT€tAav ot 'Iovoatoi c*£ *Icpo<ro-
20 Av/acdv tepet? Kat Aeuciras tva ipwrrjawiv avrov 2v Tti cT; Wt cw/AoAoyiyo-cv Kal
21 ovk rfpvrjaaro, Kal wpoXoyrjaev art cya> ovk cfytt 6 Xptoros. Kat fipwrrjo-av avrov •
Tt ovv; b< HA€tas ct; Aeyct • Ovk dpi, 'O ^po^i/nys ct ot;; Kat air€KpC0r] m Ov.
22 etirav ovv avnp • Tt's ct; tva airoKpuriv Suipcv rots iripAf/ao-iv rjpxis • Tt Aeycts 7rcpt
23 acavrov; ^c^* Eya> c/kdvt) /Jowvtos cv t^ cp^/tar Ev6¥vaTC t^/v 66ov Kvptov, Ka0a>?
§5 cIttcv *Ho*atas 6 irpo<^iJnys. c Kat a7T€OTaA/uievot ^o-av ck t<uv ^apto-atW, 'xat -qpwTtjcrav
avrov Kat etirav avnp • Tt ovv )8a7rrtf€ts, ct oa> ovk el 6 Xptoros o^Si 'HActa? ov8^ 6
«6 irpo<f>rjrris ; ^d7T€Kpi$rj avrots 6 'Iwdwrys Aeycov 'Eyw /?a7rrtfa) cv vSarf /tcco? v/twv
27 <rWJK€t, 6v v/i€ts ovk otoarc, T 6 O7rt(ro> ftov ip\6p€vos, ov ovk ctyoit cyo) d^to? tva Avaw
28 avrov tov t/tdvra tov v7ro8?7ftaTOS. d Tavra cv Rr)8av£a iyci/ero wipav tov 'Iopoavov,
ottov §v 6 *Ia>dvv»/s jSaTrrtJcav.
•Deut. vi. 13. Ktfywoi' tby 06^ <rau ^ojSij^crp (Heb. K^*?) irol awry /4^j/<p Karpcvatis. Cf. x. 20.
b Cf. Lk. i. 17 ; Matt. xi. 14 ; xvii. 11-13. »Isa. xl. 3. <* Cf. Acts xiii. 25.
§ 18. Matt. 9. \4yu G. Lk. 7. /aov G. rdma 8. Siraye Ma» jaov (rarcwa • 767f). [L.J
ytyp. ydp.
§ 19. 21. 'HA. cT <rtJ, G. L. crb 'HA. €? T. Kal \4y. G. L. T. 22 and 25. «W G.
24. k. oi &T6<rr. G. L. 25. o#rc bis. G. 26. /ucW 8^ G. L. €<ni)Kev G. L. 27. afrnh
^riv 6 Mtr. p. lpx>, ^s tptpovBiv pov y4yovtp [L.] 28. Brida&apQ. om. d G.
Digitized by
Google
24 FROM THE BEGINNING OF JOHN'S MINISTRY \Babx II. § 21
ST. JOHN I.
» Tfl bravpiov /JAcVce tov *Irj<rovv ip\6fi€vov irpos avrov, koI Aeya • *l8c 6 afivbs
80 tov Ocov 6 alpiDV rqv afiaprutv tov koo/aov.* ovtos ioriv inrkp ov cyu> Airov • '07rur<D
si /aov ZpxeTai avrjp os tp.irpoo'Otv fiov ycyovcv, on trpwros fwv rjv, K<xyw ou/c jJScu'
82 avTOV, dAA' iva <j>av€pu)0y T<j> 'Icrparjk, 8ia tovto rjXOov cyw cv v8aTi /?a7TTi£a)v. Kal
ifiaprvprjo-ev Iwdwqs Acycov otl Tf.0ko.pjax to irvtvfia Kara/Jaivov ws Trcpiorcpav i$
88 ovpavov, kcu cucivcv €7r avrov. Kayo) ovk ffitw avrov, dAA 6 Trifixj/ag /xc fiairriZttv
CV vSaTL, CKCIVOS flOl ctffCV ' *E<£* OV aV l&^S TO TTVCVpLCL KOTa/ftuVOV ICttl fJL€VOV llT
84 avrov, ovros cotiv 6 /Ja7TTi£u>v cv Trvcvaari dyi'y. Kaya> ewpaKa, kcu fAepuaprvprjKa
OTL OVTOS COTIV 6 VIOS TOV 0COV.
§ 20. Interview of John's Disciples with our Lord. — The Jordan,
St. John i. 35-43.
as Tfj cVavpiov ?rdAiv clcmj/cct 6 'Iiodwiys Kal Ik twv fiaOryr&v avrov Svo, kcu
87 ififiXixf/as tu> 'irjcov 7r€pMraTovvri Acyci* *l8c 6 6\p.v6$ tov #cov. l^Kovcrav oi $vo
88 fiaOrjral avrov AaAovvros, kcu ^KoAov^/crav tw 'fycrov. Wpa^>cl<j 6 'Iiycrovs Kal
«> Oeao-dpLevos avrovs OKoXovOovvrag Aeya avrois* 'Tt {i/rctre; oi 8c ctirav avra**
40 'Pa/J/ikt, o AeyeTai €pp.rp/€vop.evov AtSacrKaXc, 7rov /lacvci?; fAcyci avrois * *Epxccr0€
#cat {tyccrde. f { X0av oflv Kal ctSav ttov fi€i/€L, Kal trap avnp cp.avav t^v r)fi4pav Ik€lvtjv •
41 <wpa ^v a)s 0€kolt7J. rjv 'AvSpcas 6 a&eXcpbs Itipaavos IIcVpov els ck t<dv Svo tg>v
42 dxovcrdvTcov irapa Iwdwov Kal cucoXov^o'dvTOJV avr<3* cvpticrKCt ovros 7rpa>TOS t6v
d8cA<£ov tov tStov 2i/xcova Kai Aeyct avrw * TZvprJKafiev tov Mccrcrtdv, o ccrrtv fJLtOep-
43 p,r)V€vop.€vov Xptoros. ^aycv avrov Trpos tov 'It/ctovv. ififiXixf/as avraJ 6 'Ii^rovs
ctn-cv • 2v ct Stfuov 6 vtos 'Iaxxwov, oa> Kk-qOrjoig Kr^as, o cp/xi/vcverai IIcTpos.
§ 21. Jesus going into Galilee, takes with him Philip. Interview with
Nathanael.
St. John i. 44-52.
44 T]J hravpiov rjOkXrjo'ey i^cXBtiv €ts r^v roAiAatdv, Kai evpuTKCi &l\i7r7rov. Kal
4: Acyct avr<3 'It]<rot)s* 'AkoAov^ci /u-ot. '§v 8c 6 4>tXt7r7ros a7ro Br/^crat8d, €K ttJs TrdXccos
40 'AvSpcov Kal Ileroou. ^cvpwrKCt 4>tAt7r7ros tov Na0ava^A Kal Acyct aurw • *Ov lypaxpev
Muivcrrjs iv tw voua> Kal ol irpo<f>rfrai, evprjKapLev, Irjaovv vlov tov Icoq-^ tov euro
47 Na^apcT. ,'cTttcv avrw Na^ava^A" 'Ek Na^apcT 8vvaTai ti dya#ov ctvat; Acyci
a Ga. liii. 11. Kal ras a/j-aprlas axnav ahrhs hvoiffti.
§ 19. 29. £\€7r€i 6 'Iw^i^s. 30. vepl G. 31. ^*ry 05. G.° 32. &><rc't
§ 20. 37. Kal iJKovff. G. L. T. 38. ffrpaQ. 5c G. L. T. 39. elirov G. ' 40. ftere G.+ L.
%\6ov (om. o5*/) G. [oSv] L. eUou G. 5p. 5« ijv. 42. 6 Xp. 43. ko\ ijy. G. [L.]
^)8A. 5^ L. "luua G.
§ 21. 44. fj0f\. 6 'ItjctoO^ om. 'Iritrovs. 46. Tby uf t. 'I»<r. G. [T.] 47. pref. Kal G. L. T.
§ 19. ver. 33. The Baptist's saying that he "knew not Jesus " must be taken, consistently
with Matt. iii. 14 (§ 17), to mean that he did not officially know him so that he could declare
him to be the one whose way he had come to prepare.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Pabt IL § 22.] TO OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER. 25
ST. JOHN I.
48 avrtp $t\i7nros • *Epx ov *<** Sc- ctScv 'I^aovs tov Na^ava^X ipxpfjwov 7rpds avrov
49 Kat Acyct irepl avrov • *l8c aArj6£)s IvparjXtirrfi, cv <$> 8o\os ovk lortv. Aeyct avru)
NaflavaiJA.* Ild0cv /tc ytvcoovccts; airtKpCQri 'Iiycrovs Kat cTttcv avT<3" Ilpd tov cr€
» $tXt7nrov <f>u)vr)<TCU ovra xnro ttjv avicrjv ctSdv <rc. aireKplOrj avr<j» NatfavarJA • "PajS/Jct,
« o~v cT 6 vtos tov ^€ov, o~v /Jao-tXcvs ct tov 'iopaiJA.. dir^Kpid-q 'Iiyo-ovs Kat cmtcv avrar
fi2 *OTl cTtTOV 0~Ol #Tl ClSoV CC V7TOKCITO) Tl}s O-VKI/S, TrtOTCVCtS/ /t€t£<l> TOVTUiV 6\|rg. Kat
Aeyct avrar 'A/m^v d/w^v Aeya> v/uv, 6\f/€(r&€ tov ovpavov dvcurydra Kat tovs ayyeXovs
. tov 0€ov dvajSatvovras /cat Karaj&uVovras €7rt tov vlov tqv dv0pawrov. ft
y § 22. The Marriage at Cana, and Departure to Capernaum.
St. John ii. 1-12.
l Kat rfj ^tcpa tjJ TptT$ ydftos eycvero cv Kava ti}s FaAtXatds, Kat rpr ^ t JL1 7 Tr ]P T0 ^
I 'It/cov cVct • UkA.tJ^ 8c Kat 6 'Ii^rovs Kat ot fjiaOrjTal avrov cis tov ydpuov, Kat otvov
owk €t\ov, 8ti <rwcT€Xi«r0T] 6 otvos tov y<1jiov. ctTa Aeyct ^ P^T^p tov 'irpTav irpds
4 avTov • Otvos ovk fcoriv. \£yu avrfi 6 'Ii^rovs • Tt ifiol kol o~oL, yvvat ; ovVa> iJkci
« ^ a>pa ftov. Acyct ^ ^Vf^P a vr°v Tots Sulkovois' "O n av A.eyj; vp.iv, 7roi?}oraT€.
6 ^o*av 8c CKct XCOivai voptat c£ Kara tov KaOapia-fxov twv 'lov8ato)v Kctpcvat, xupov&ai
7 dva fJL€Tpr}Ta<; Svo rj Tpcts. A.cy€t avrots 6 'Iiyo-ov? • Tc/jLtaaTe Tas vopt'as voarog.
8 Kat cycp-urav auras cu>s dva>. Kat A-cyct avTots' AvrAiJcraTC vvv Kat </>€p€T€ t<3
» ApxLTpu<\LV(D. ot Ci iJveyKav. ^ws Sc rycvVaTO 6 dp^tTptKXtvos to vowp otvov
yeycvrjfiivov, Kat ovk ^8ct v60€V iariv, oi 8c StaKovot ^Sctcav ot iJvtAi/kotcs to v8o)p,
io <f><av€i tov wjjl<I>lov 6 dp^tTpiKXtvos Vai Xeyct avrw • lids avO pianos 7rp<orov tov koAov
otvov Ti9r]o m w > xat orav /tc^vc^akrtv, tov cXdcrcro) • o*v Tcr^pT/Kas tc5v koAov otvov €u>$
11 dprt. TavV)7v cVotiyo-cv OLpxqv tcjv arj/xcuov 6 17/o-ovs ^v Kava t^s raXtAatas Kat
c<^avcpuKrev t^v 8o^av avrov, Kat cVtorcvo-av cts avrdj' ot fmOrjTal avrov.
12 Mctgi tovto KaT€pr] c?s J^a<f}opvaovfi avros Kat ^ fufrrip avrov Kat ot dScA.<^>ot avrov
Kat ot fiaOyjral avrov, Kat CK€t l/tctvav ov 7roAAds rjfiipas,
•Cf. Gen. xxviii. 12.
§21. 48. 6 'iTjtr. G. 49. 6 *Iij<r. 50. hiccup. Na6av. ko2 Aeyft awry G. (aire*, [awry] N. [teal
A«7€ilL.) 6 jBartA.. G. L. 51. om. 2d %n G. %i 52. &t» opn %«t06 G.°°
§ 22. 3. {to-Tcfrfiffcunos oUov G. L. T. ofoov ovk $x owri 0" ^ T. 8. ical ^veyic. G. L.
10. t6t€ t. ^XdV. G. [L. T.] 11. tV apx- G-
§ 22. The third day may refer back to i. 44, as two days would suffice for the journey, which
could not have been above fifty miles; or it may have reference to the time of his arrival in
Galilee. " Cana, now A'dna d-Jelil, was situated about seven miles north of Nazareth, and
about three miles N. by E. of Seppln^." See Robinson's Bibl. Res. in Palest. III. p. 204.
4
Digitized by LjOOQIC
PART III.
OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER AND THE EVENTS UNTIL
HIS SECOND.
§ 23. At the Passover Jesus purifies the Temple. — Jerusalem.
St. John ii. 13-25.
[J Kat iyyxs r\v to iraoya tu>v 'iovSatiwv, /cat cwiftt) cts 'IcpcxroAv/jia 6 'Iiycrous. /cat
cvpcv cv T(j> tcpa> tovs ircoAovvras /Joas /cat irpo/Sara Kal 7rcptorcpa? /cat tovs /ccp/mart- .
w aras /ca&y/xcvovs, /cat iroirpras <frpay4Wiov c/c a^otvtwv Trdvras c^c/JaAcv c/c tov
tcpov, rd T€ irpojSaTa /cat tows /3oas, /cat twv KoAAv^ioraiv cfcxccv to K€p/xa /cat ras
16 T/oairc£as avearp€\l/€V, ! /cat Tots tcls ircptorcpas 7fa>A,ovoxv ctfrcv • " Aparc ravra cvrcvtfcv,
17 /i^ 7TOt€tT€ TOV OtlCOV TOV ITOTpOS flOV OtKOV ifllTOpiOV. iflVTJO'OrjO'CU/ ol fiaOrfTCU CLVTOV
on yeypa/JLficvov cortv • a 'O f>}A.os tov ot/cov crov Kara4>d'yeraC /i€.
w > A7r€KpL$rj<rav ovv ol Iovoatot /cat etirav avr<3* Tt arjficiov 8ci/cvvct? ^tv, on
19 Tavra 7rotcts; ^airtKpLOr) 'irjaovs /cat ct7rcv avrots' Avctotc tov vaov tovtov, /cat cv
» rpioiv rjfxtpais iyepijj avrov. etirav ovv oi *Iov8atot • Tccnrcpa/covTa /cat c£ ercctv
21 oIko8o)i^6t) 6 vaos ovtos, /cat ctv cv Tptcrtv rjfiipcus eyepcts avrov; CKCtvo? 8c cAxycv
22 7rcpl tov vaov tov cciftaTos avrov. otc ovv rfyipOr] Ik vc/cpu>v, ifiirqo'Orjaav ol
"fjiaOrfral avrov ort tovto cAcycv, /cat cTrtaTcvcrav Tfl ypa^j} /cat t<5 Aoyw 6v ctn-cv 6
I?yo"ov9.
23 '£Js 8c ^v cv tois 'icpotroA-v/Aots cv tw irao-\a cv t# ioprjj, 7roAAot cTrtcrrcvcrav cts
24 to ovop.a avrov, flewpovvrcs avrov Ta o-rjfiila a cVotct • avros 8c 'Iiyo-ovs ov/c €7rt0Tcvcv
25 avr&v avrots 8ta to avrov ytvcocr/cctv 7ravra<j, /cat art ov ^pctav ct^cv tva Tts fiaprvptfrrQ
Trcpt tov avOpiinrov • avros yap cytvcDcr/ccv Tt ^v cv t<3 dv0pa»ra>.
* Ps. lxviii. 10 (lxix. 9) 'O £>)Aos toD ofccou <rov Kar4<pay4 /xe.
§ 23. 17. «>H?0\ 5« G. [L-l Kar^aye. 18. and 20. cW G. 19. 6 »bj<r. G.°°
20. (fiKotioti-fitol G.'L. T. 22. ^67. ovrois # G. 23. om. tois. 24. 6 'l7/<r. G. lovnk G.
§ 23. In Matt. iv. 12 ; Mar. i. 14; Lk. iv 14 (§ 26) it is said that Jesus returned into Galilee,
implying a previous absence. This succeeds the account of the temptation, but evidently did
not immediately follow it; for the two former Gospels say expressly that it was after the
imprisonment of John the Baptist. Now St. John tells us (§ 19) that our Lord went into
Galilee on the next day after the Baptist's public testimony to him. The Baptist, therefore,
had not then been imprisoned, nor was he for some time afterwards. Cf. Jno. iii. 22-24;
iv. 1-3. Hence the return mentioned by the other evangelists refers to some subsequent return
and most probably to that from the Passover of Jno. ii. 13. Thus they imply the attendance
at the Passover which St. John alone mentions.
In regard to the purification of the temple here mentioned and that recorded by the other
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Pabt III. §24.1 OUB LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER. 27
§ 24. Interview with Nicodemus. — Jerusalem.
St. John in. 1-21.
l *Hv 8c dvdpanros c*#c twv $apioma>v, Nuco&fluos ovo/xa avra>, dpxcov tw ^oijoocW *
* ovros ^A0cv 7rpos afr&v wktos icra cIttcv avr<£ # c Pa/?/3ci, otSa/xcv ort cwro 0cou
cAijAvflas SiSdoTcaAo?* ovScls yap Surorat Tavra ra <rqfi€ta ttoiuv Si ov irotcts, idv
« 'AirtKpiOrj 'L/crovs ical cTjtcv avnjr Aft^v a/t^v Xcyco croc, cav ftiy tis yewq&jj
dW0cv, ov SuvaTai tociv t^v /Jao~iActav tov 0cov.
4 Acya irpo§ avrov 6 Nuco&y/Aos • Ilais Svvarai dvOpuriros ycwrjOrjvai ycpwv <5v; fxrj
SvVarat cis t^v kolXulv ti}s fxyp-poq avrov ocvrcpov curcA#ctv koi yewqOrjvai ;
« *Air€KptOr) 'Irprovs ' *Afirjv a/i^v Acya> <rot, cav ftiy tis ycwqOjj i£ voaro? kol ttvcv-
6 /xaTO?, ov Svvarai ciorcAtfciv cis ti)v fiacrtXeiav t«5v otipavwv. to ycycwiy/xcvov €K tt}s
t aapKos crdp£ cotiv, #cai to yeyewqfievov €K tov Trvcvuaros irvcv/xa cortv. /at; OavyudxrQs
8 on cTjtov o~oi • Aci vua? ycvnyfli/vai avwOcv, to Trvcv/xa oirov tfcAci Trvel, kcu t^v
<f*j)vr]v avrov dicovci?* dAA* ov* otSas iroOcv cp^crai xal wov virdya • ovrtos corlv Tras
6 ycycwT/ucvos c#c tov 7ircv/AaTos.
9 9 A7r€Kpl0rj NiKO&rjfios koi cIttcv avra! • Hois SvvaTat ravra ycvco~0ai ;
io % Air€KpiOrf 'Ii/cravs ical cTttcv avr<j> • Sv ct 6 $t8do*KaAo? tov 'Iapa^A koi Tavra ov
li yivcoo-iccis; d/x^v d/x^v Acyw o~oi ore o oZSaucv AaAovficv Kat o ccupdjca/Acv fiaprvpov/ACV,
M koi t^v fiaprvplav rjfxu>v ov Aa/i/fczvcTC. ci Ta cVtycta cIttov v/uv xat ov ttiotcvctc,
13 7T<i)s cav €i7ra> v/ui> Ta iwovpdvia irwrrcvo-CTc; koi ov8cls ava^c^#ccv cts tov ovpavov
14 €t ^ 6 c*c tov ovpavov Karafias, 6 vios tov avOpwirov 6 wv cv tw ovpavia. koL
KaO(i)<s Ma>vo~5s vtycoo-cv tov o<^tv cv t^J iprjfAii},* ovt<os inl/u)0r)vai Set tov vtov tov
}| avOpunrov, Tva 7ras 6 7rioT€va)V 4v a^r<p e^y ^(i^fv auovtov. ovtws yap rjydirqatv 6
tfcos tov Koafiov, ware tov vtov tov /iovoycv^ coWcv, iva Tra? 6 ttiotcvwv ct? avrov
17 /x^ d7roA.irrai dAA. 1x9 ^V a "»> vi0,/ « ov yfy> aTrcoraAcv 6 ^cos tov vlov cts tov
18 KOtryuov Iva Kptvy tov KoVftov, dAA tva ccd^ 6 Koa/ws Si avrov. 6 irwrrcvaiv cts
avrov ov Kplvcrai • 6 fi^ itiotcvwv ^Si; KtKpiTai, ori /a^ ttcitiotcvjccv cts to ovo/ia tov
• Cf. Num. xxi. 8, 9.
§ 24. 2. *t>. rhv *li\<rovv. 3. d , Ii?(r. G.°° 5. 6 'Iij<r. [T.] $<uri\. rov 0€ov G. L. T.
10. 6 'hj<r. 13. 8BL 33 om. d ^v iv Ty ovpavy G.° 15. €i$ avr^y Cr. cV oWv L.
A ix^rox, iAX* r X i| G.°° Pi.] 16. and 17. vihv avrov G. L. T. (17. [T.]) 18. 6 8c ^
G. [L. T.]
Evangelists (see § 114) it must now be considered as settled by common agreement that they
refer to different events. The notes of time, in either case, are sufficiently definite, this being
placed by St. John near the beginning, and that by the Synoptical Evangelists at the close, of
our Lord's ministry. The distinguishing circumstances are somewhat different, and there is
no improbability that there should have been occasion for the repetition of such an act after
so long an interval, nor that it should have been repeated. That St. John should have
mentioned only one, while the earlier Evangelists mention only the other, is a natural con-
sequence of the supplementary character of his Gospel, for the most part forbearing to repeat
what has been already told by them, and calling attention to such important incidents as they
had left unnoticed.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
28 OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [Part III. § 25.
ST. JOHN III.
19 uovoycvovs vlov tov Otov. avrrj §€ icrnv fj Kpuris, on to <^o>s cAijAvflcv cts tov
Koo-fiov kcu r[yam)o-av ol dvOpumoi fiaWov to o-kotos rj to ^mus* ty yap airrmv
ao irovqpa tol cpya. 7ras yap 6 <f>av\a irpaxronav p,wm to ^»a>s Kai ovk €p\€Tai irpos to
a <f>u)<s, Iva fir} cAcyx^jJ Ta tyy* 1 oirrov • 6 8c vouav ttjv akrjOtiav cpxcrai irpos to <f>ats f
Iva <f>av€pw6jj avrov tol cpya, oti cv #c<5 cotiv elpyaafieva,
§ 25. Jesus Baptizes in the Country of Judea. Further Testimony of John,
while still Baptizing.
St. John hi. 22-36.
28 Mera ravra rjXBev 6 *Ir)crovs Kal ol fiaO-qTal avrov cis r^v *lovb\uav yrjv, Kal ckcc
23 Sicrpi/Jcv per' avrwv Kai €/3dVn£cv. a ^v 8c Kat 'Icodwrys fiairrlZpv cv Auw cyyv?
24 tov SaAcip., oti v&Wa iroAAa ijv cVct^ /cat irapeylvovro kol c/JaTm'f ovto • ov7ra> yap
^v /Jc^Ai/pcvos els ttjv <f>vXaKrjv Iwdwrys.
26 Eycvcro ovv fijrtyo'is €K twv fJLaOrjr&v Iuhxwov ficra 'IovSatov 7rcpi KaOaptcrfiov.
26 /cat i;A0ov -n-pos tov *I(t)dwrjv Kal ehrov avru) • *Pa/}/}c4 os ^v /LtCTCt oov iripav tov
*Iop&dvov 9 <5 o~v fJL€fjLapTVpT)Kas, ISe ovtos fiatrri&i * /cat 7rdvrcs ep^ovrai 7rp6s avrov.
27 airtKpLOr) 'Iwdwtys Kal cT7rcv Ov Svvarai av0pawros Aap^Sdvciv ovBev, cow /at) $
28 ScSopcVov avra> €K tov ovpavov. avrol v/acis pot fiapTvpCLT* otl ci7rov • Ovk ci/lu
29 cya> 6 Xpwrros, aAA* 5ti cwr€oraAp.cvos cfyu cp,7rpoo-0cv ckcivov. 6 cxcov tt)v irvjxtfrrjv
wp,<£ios cotiv • 6 8c <f>[\o9 tov wfi<f>Cov, 6 cWtyKOK Kai dxovcuv avrov, x a p£ xaipei
so 8ia T77V ffxovrjv tov wp,<£ibv. avny ovV ^ X a P a 4 */^ wcirA^porrai. 'eicctvov 8ci
81 avfdvctv, cac Sk iXxiTT0vo-$au 6 avoiOcv ip\6fjLtvos cVdvo) Travraw iariv 6 a>v ck
82 Trjs yrjs c/c Trjs yrjs iorlv Kal Ik ttjs y?}s XaXct' 6 ck tov ovpavov ipx6[Ji€vos l o
38 IwpaKcv Kai ^kovccv fiaprvpeZ, Kal Trjv fiaprvptav avrov ov8cW XafifidveL. 6 Aa^a>v
^4 avrov ttjv fiapTvplav ia<f>payurcv otl o Oebs aXrjOrjs ioriv. tv yap airioreiktv 6
85 0e6s s tol prjp.ara tov Oeov AaAei* ov yap ck fiirpov SiSwriv to irvevfxa. 6 7raTrjp
86 ayaira tov vlov, Kal iravra hib\&Kev iv rfi X €t P' olvtov, 6 irurrcvuiv cts tov vlov e)(€L
£<i)7]V al<x)VLOV 6 &7T€L$(ji>V TW VL<p OVK OI^CTai fwijv, &XX ^ dpy^ TOV $€OV fl€VCl €1T
avrov.
§ 26. (A) John the Baptist is seized.
St. Matt. xiv. 3-5. St. Mar. vi. 17-20. St. Lk. hi. 19, 20.
8 f O yap'Hpw8>75 Kpa- 17 Avros yap 6 'Hpw8^s aVoo"- w 'O 8c 'HpcoSiys 6
Tijoxis tov Iwdvvrjv TCtAas cKparr/crcv tov Itodwrjv rcrpdpx^^, cAcyxop-c-
I817CCV Kal iv <f>v\aKJj Kal (.&rja€v avrov cv <f>v\aicj} vos V7r' avrov 7rcpl
ft Cf. iv. 1,2.
§ 25. 24. 6 'Ico&v. G. L. [T.] 25.'*Iow8afw. 31. add 4vdva> irdprav iari G.°° L. T.
32. /cal & kd>p. G. [L.] ff K ou<r. toOto fxapr. G.°° L. T. 34. 5(5. 6 0€<fs G.°° [L. T.]
36. 6 5^ &irei0. G. L. T.
§ 26. Matt. 3. £5ij<r. adr<Ji/ G. L. T. *0ero ^ ipv\aicfi G. ^ rp «/>i/A. dire0€To L. T.
Mar. 17. tJ <pv\.
§ 25. After the Passover Jesus went into the country and continued there until John was
Beized. Then he went through Samaria (§ 27) into Galilee (§ 28).
§ 26. The seizing of John the Baptist is mentioned by St. Mark as having taken place some
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part III. §27.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND.
29
ST. MATT. XIV.
&ir&€To 8td 'Hp<t>8td8a
rrp/ ywauca [<l>tXMr-
irov] tov a$c\<f>ov av-
tov. IXcycv yap *I<d-
dwrjs avTu>* Ovk €^-
eoTtv &ol *x €LV Q-vryV'
#cat Otkuw avrov airo-
KT€LVOLL €<f>ofiiqfly) TOV
OX^-OV, OTl 0)S 7rpO€J}'Q'
rrjv avrov elxpv.
ST. MASK VI.
8td 'HpwStdSa ti)v ywauca
^tXtTnrov tov dScX^oi) avrov,
18 on avr^v iydfxr)<T€V m eXcycv
yap 6 'Iwdwqs t<3 'HpwSy on
OVK C^COTtV <TOl «?<€tV T^V
ywawca tov aSeX^ov o-ov.
19 ^ 8c 'Hpa>8tds cvci^cv avr<5
Kal rJflcXcv avrov a7roKrctvat,
20 Kat ovk rjSvvaro • 6 yap 'Hpw&ys
€^K>j3€tTO TOV *I(l)dvi^V, C(8o>?
avrov dvopa 8tKatov Kal dyiov,
Kal orwcTiJpct avrov, Kat dicov-
o~as avrov ?roXXd rfjirdpfi, icai
ffievy; avrov iJkovcv.
(B.) Our Lord afterwards departs into Galilee.
ST. LUKE III.
'Hpo>8td8os ri}s ywat-
kos tov d8cX</>ov avrov
Kal 7T€pl 7TOVTC«)V WV
iiroLrjaev irovrjpuiv 6
20 'Hpw&ys, ^poo-iOrjKtu
KOL TOVTO €7rl TTOXTIV,
KaTc/cXcto-cv TOV 1(0-
dwiyv cv cf>v\a.Kjj.
Matt. rv. 12.
12 "AKovVas 8^
6Vt loxLwrjs
irapthoBrji dvc-
X&prjo'tv cts
t^/v raXtXat-
av.
MAB. I. 14.*
M Mctgi Sk TO
irapaSoOrjvai
tov loidwrfv
rjX&ev olrjaovs
cts rqv To\l-
Xatav, —
Lk. IV. 14. a JNO. IV. 1-3.
l "Os ovv eyvw 6 'Ir^o-ovs
art rJKovaav ol &apiaaiot
art 'Ii^ovs 7rXctovas fiaOrj-
Kai V7TC- TaS 7TOt€t KOLL pa7rTU,€l a *?
orpc^cv 6 Ii/- 2 Io>dw^s, Kairotyc I^o-ovs
aovs cv Ty 8v- avros ovk c/3d7TTt£cv dXX
vd/A€t tov 7rvctf- 8 ol pbaOrjral avrov, ^atfwjKCV
/i,aTOS €t$ t^v t^v 'IovSatav Kal d7n}X0cv
TaXtXatav ' — TraXtv cts t^v TaXtXatdv.
§ 27. Discourse with the Woman of Samaria. Many Samaritans believe
on him. — Shechem.
St. John iv. 4-42.
\ *E8ct 8* avrov SiipxcaOai Sta t»}s Sa/iapta?. Zpx €T0Ll °™ «fe wdXtv ttjs Sa/xaptas
e Xeyopivrjv 2v;(dp, ttXtjo-lov tov x<i>piov o cScdkcv 'laKwjS laxri^ t<3 via) avrov. b ^v
8« €K€l 7nyy^ TOV 'laKWjS. 6 OVV *I>;0-OVS K€K07TU1K0)S €K T^S 68oi7TOpta5 €Ka$€^€TO
7 ovTtos €7rl t^ Trry^ " ^>P a ^" ws cktt/. Ip^CTac yw^ ^k ttJs 5ap,apta? drrXiyo-at v8u>p.
8 Xcyct avr^ 6 'I^crovs • Ad? /tot ir€tv. ol yap paOrjral avrov aTrcX^Xi^ctcrav €i$ ttjv
• Cf. iii. 22, 26.
b Of. Gen. xlviii. 22; Josh. xvii. 14-18; xxiv. 32.
§ 26. Matt. 3. 4i\iincov G. L. T. 4. 6 'Icudv G. L. T. iv. 12. &*. Sc 6 'lr)<rous G. 00 L.
Mar. 20. ivoUi G. L. T. Lk. 19. ywauc. *i\linrov. 20. ko! Kar^/cA. G. L. T.
rfj <pv\aK. G. Jno. 1. K^pios G. L. T.
§27. 6. W G. 7. irt€?vG.L.
time before. The account is placed here because of its parallelism with the other Evangelists ;
but, of course, this is not to be considered as any real exception to the accuracy of chronological
sequence preserved throughout by St. Mark.
Digitized by
Google
30 OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [Part lit. § 27
ST. JOHN IV.
• ttoXiv, tva Tpo^as dyopaotixuv. Xeyci avnji r) ywrj ^ Sapaptrts ' Hois <rv 'Iovoatos
tbv trap ifxov inlv atrets ywatKos Sapaptrtoos ovo")7S ;
10 *Air€Kpl0r) 'Irjcrovs Kat cTjtcv avrfl * Et qSets tt/v oo>peav tot) 0cov, Kat Tts eortv 6
li Xeyo>v o-ot* Ads p-ot irctv* ov av ^nycras avrov Kat eoWcv av«rot v$o>p £oiv. Xeyet
avro? fj yvvq • Kvpu, ovre avrXiypa. €\€ts, Kat to <f>p£ap cortv fiaOv • iroOev e^eis to
13 v$o>p to £ uiv ; piy ov pct£o)V cT tov 7raTpos ^/uuv la.K<jj/3, os coWcv ^p.tv to <f>peap,
kol avros e£ avrov Sricv kol ol viol avrov #cai to, Opip.yua.ra avrov;
is % AirtKplOv) 'Vqaovq Kat tlirtv avrfj • Has 6 irLvtav Ik. tov voWos tovtov 8(i/^o'€i
14 TraXtv • os 8* av TTiiy €*k tov voaros ov eyo> $oxro> avr<3, ov pif Sii/^cret cis tov atuva,
aXXa to v3a)p o tytb Stoacu avra) yen/o^erat ev avra> mry^ voaros aXXop-cvov €ts £0*171'
m atoivtov. Xcyct ttoos avrov fj ywrj • Kvptc, 60s pot tovto to voo>p, tva p.^ &i//gj p/^S*
8Up\«[iai ivOaSe dvrXctv.
Jf Acyet avrjj ' "Y7ray€ <j>£vqo , ov tov avopa gov /cat eX0€ evtfdoc. aireicpiOr) tj ywri
kol CC7TCV • *Av8pa ovk ej(0). Xcyct avr$ 6 'Iiyo-ovs • KaXws ctircs on avopa ovk c^co.
18 n-cvrc yap avSpas co-^cs, koi vvv ov *X €l5 0UK &* TU ' (T0V avyp, tovto akrjOks
20 ctp^/cas. Xeyet avr<3 ^ yvviy • Kvpte, OetopG) oti 7rpo<j>rjrr)s et orv. ol TraTepes t)pwv
€V T<3 Op€t TOl^TO) 7TpOO"€Kl5v770'aV * *a! V/XCIS Xcy€T€ OTt €V l€pOO*oXv/UU)lS COTtV 6 TOTTOS
07TOV 7rpOaKVV€LV Set.
21 Acyf t avT]J 6 'Iiyo-ovs * II£ot€W p.ot, yvvat, oti tp^erai wpa ot€ ovt€ cv tw op€4
22 TOVTO) OVT€ €V IcpCO-oXv/LtOtS 7TpOO'KVVr}o'€T€ T<3 irarpL V/l€tS TrpOCfCWCtTC O OVK
28 o?8aT€, ^p,cis irpocncwovp.ev o olhap.€v, on rj crwrrjpia itc twv 'iovoaaov cortv • dXXa
^p^CTai o>pa ical vvv iaTiv, 6t€ ol aXrjOivol irpoaKvvrjTal 7rpoo-Kwr}o , ovo , iv tw 7raTpl cv
7rv€vp.aTi #cal aXrjOeia • #cal yup 6 7raTrjp toiovtovs f^rct tovs TrpocicwovvTas avrov.
24 7rv€vp.a 6 0cds, icat tovs Trpoo-Kwovvras cv -Trvevp-aTt Kat akrjOeia irpovKweiv Set.
25 Xeyct avr<3 ^ ywrj • Otoa ort Mccrcrtas Ip^CTat 6 Xeyd/tcvos Xptords • orav cX^ry
CKCtvos, dvayycXct ^ptv ftiravra.
* Atyct avr^ o 'I^o-ovs * *Eyo> €tp,t, 6 XaXoiv o-ot. Kat €7rt tovto) f)X0av ot puaBTjraX
avrov, Kat eOa^i&a&ov ort pcTa ywatKOs eXaXct 4 ovSels peWot cTttcv • Tt faqT€is § Tt
28 XaXcts per avr^<?; a<f>fJK€v ovy 7tjv vSptav avr^s ^ yvv^ Kat dtariJXflev cts Trp/ irdXtv,
29 Kat Xeyct Tots avOpdtirois • Aevre tSeTC avOpomov os" eT7reV p,ot 7ravra & iiroCrjo-a *
80 p^Tt ovtos eo-Ttv 6 Xptords; ef^X^ov ck t^s 7rdXeo>s, Kat ^p^ovro Trpos avrov.
|J 'Ev T(3 pcTa^u rjpuyrwv avrov ol p.aOrjral Xeyovres* f Paj8/3ci, ^>aye # '6 8c €t7rev
ss avrots • 'Eyw /Jpwcrtv Ix 40 <t><xy*w fjv vp,€ts ovk ot8aT€. eXeyov ovv ot /xaOrjral irpbs
84 aXXiyXovs* M?J Tts rjvtyKev avr<3 <f>ay€iv; ^Xeyet avrots 6 'I^o-ovs* 'Ep^v jSpcopa
85 eortv tva ?rot(o to Oc\rjp.a tov Trip.if/avr6s p-e Kat TeXetwao) avrov to Ipyov. ov^
§ 27. 9. A^y. oSy G. L. T. irt€?v G. ir?y L. add ob ybp ffvyxpuvrou 'lovticuoi 'Safiapelicus.
G. L. T. KBCL. etc. etc. cf. 2 Kings xvii. 24. 10. iri€?»>. " 11. ird0. olv G. L. T.
13. 6 *l<n<r. 14. om. 2d ty£ G. L. T. 15. fyx^cu G. L. fyx<>A«w T, 16. Ae'7. avr. 6
'l77(roDs G. [T.] (*lrj<rovs [L.]). 17. cTiras G. L.T. 21. yvvat icloTtvffSv fioi G. 24. t. irpotric.
avr6v G. L.T. 25. irdvra G. L. ,27. ^A6o^ G. L. idadiuurcar. 29. Sea G. L. T.
30. i&k. olv. 31. 4p U G.°° [L.]
§ 27. ver. 35. This gives an important, though not very precise, indication of the time.
The first-fruits of the harvest were by the law (Lev. xxiii. 5, 10, 11, etc.) to be offered on the
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part HI. § 28.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND.
31
ST. JOHN IV.
v/tcls Xcycrc ori In rerp<l|U)v<fc icrnv Kal 6 $€ptxrfws lp\€rai; tBov Xcyo> v/uv, cVdparc
tovs d<j>Oa\jjLovs vfJLQ)v Kal OedcracrQc rots x^P ** °™ ^cvkcu claw ttoos Oepiafxov.
36 Tfihrj 6 6epi£wv fJoxrObv Xapifidvei Kal owayci Kapirbv cis fcayqv alwviov, fva kou 6
87 (TTreipwv ofiov x^PV KaL ° 0*P*&w. iv yap tovt<$ 6 Xdyos carlv aArjOwos, on
88 aXXos corlv 6 OTTCLpwv Kal aXXos 6 Ocpi&tiV. iytb aircoToAKa v/xas Oepi&iv o oi\
v/ncis K€K07riaKaT€ ' aXXoi k^kottuxkouo-iv, Kal up,cts €t5 tov Konrov avrwv eUreXrjXvOaTe.
89 *Ek 8c tt}s ttoXccds CKCiviys iroXXol cVioTcixrav cis avrov Twv ^a/xapnw 8ia TOV
40 Xoyov tt}s yuvawcos ftaprupoixnys on ccttcV ftot irdvra a iirohtKTO. a>s ovv rjXOov Trpos
ovtov oi ^apxtplratj rjpwruv avrov /xctvat Trap 9 avrots • Kal cp.ct.vcv ckci 8t'o ^pcpas.
JJ xal 7roXX<3 ttXciovs cVtorcwav 8ia tov Xoyov avrov, 't|J tc ywaucl eXcyov on ovkct*
Sul Tf]v crijv XaXtav morevoficv * avrol yap a/a^oa/icv, Kal oioapcv on ovros iortv
aXrjQws 6 crwrrjp tov Kocr/tov.
4
§ 28. Jesus teaches publicly in Galilee.
Matt. iv. 17.
12 ('AKOWa? 8c
on luHxyinqs 7ra-
p€MOr),av€)(u>pr]~
C€V cis t?/v Ta-
17 XiXaiav.) 'Airo
totc rjp£aro 6
*Irjo-ovs Krjpva-
o-€tv Kal Xcyciv
McraVOClTC •
rjyyi.K€V yap ff
j&uriXcta r&v
ovpavwv.
Mar. i. [14] 15.
14 (McTtt 8c TO
7rapa8o0?/vat t6v
'Iaxivvtyv rjXjQev
6 *Irjo'ov<s cis tt/v
TahXaCav,) Kq-
pvo~o"<i>v to cvay-
ycXiov tov $€ov,
15 OTI 7T€7rAlJp<DTai
6 KO10OS Kal
ijJyytKcv ^ /?a-
crtActa tov 0cov •
/ACTaVOCtTC Kal
7TIOTCVCTC CV T<5
cvayycXia>.
Lk. iv. [14] 15.
14 (Kal V7T€OTp€-
ij/cv 6 *h)crovs iv
TjJ 8wdpL€L TOV
7TVCV/WITOS CIS
T^fv raAtAatav)
Kal <f>rjprj i£r}X-
$€V Kaff oXrj?
TT}s TT€pV)(b>pOV
15 7rcpl avrou. Kal
avros c8t8ao*Kcv
cv Tats owayo>-
yats auTaiv, b\>£-
a£o/A€V09 V7TO
7raKTa)v.
1 Matt. xiii. 57 ; Mar. vi. 4$ Lk. iv. 24.
Jno. IV. 43-45.
MCTGI Sk TOLS $VO
fjfiipas i&jXOev ckcl-
^cv cis ttjv TaXiXaiav.
avros yap I^o-ovs
ifiaprvpr)0'€v* on 7rpo-
<f>rJTr]s cv t^ t8tlgt Tra-
TptSt TlfJLrjV OVK C^CC.
as ow fiXOtv CIS t^v
TaXtAatav, ihi^avro
avrov oi raA.tA.atoi,
irdvra cwpaKorcs a
iirolrjo-tv cv 'Icpoo-c-
Xv/xots cv t^ copr^ •
Kal avrol yap yjXOov
cts t^v iopnqv.
§ 27. 35. T6T pdfxjjvov. 36. *al 6 a^pff [L.] *
G. L. T. 39. »<ro G. L. 42. add & Xpuri6s G.° (
§ 28. Mar. 14. cfory. t^s fiaatXeias tov G.°° [L.]
Jwo. 43. 4k. koI kvriKeev *ls G.° [L.] 44 6 *lri<r.
37. «Vt. 6 iA^. G.° L. 38. faforeiXa
15. Kal \4ywv 5ti G. L. T. (koI) G.°°
45. 5t € G.L.T.
morrow after the paschal Sabbath. This is said to refer to the barley harvest (Robinson, Bibl.
Res. in Palest. II. p. 99 sq.), the wheat harvest being two or three weeks later. The reference
here must be to the earlier harvest, the harvest, of which mention is made in Leviticus. Hence
this journey, four months before, took place somewhere about the beginning of December.
This gives a probable duration of a year and six months to the ministry of John before his
imprisonment.
§ 28. On the parallelism of the three Synoptical Gospels with Jno. iv. 43-45 there is a
difference of opinion, not without its bearing on the question of the length of our Lord's
Digitized by
Google
32 OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [Part III. § 30.
v § 29. At Cana Jesus heals the Son of a Nobleman of Capernaum.
St. John iv. 46-54.
«« *HA0€V ovv iraXiv cfe rrjv Kava rfjs TaXtXatas, ottov hrovrjo'ev to vb\op otvov,*
47 *Hv & Tt? fSaxTiXiKos, ov 6 vlbs rj&Ofai, iv Ka<^apvaov/4 * 'ovros aKovVas ori
"iiyo-ovs fjKU Ik t^s 'Iovoaias €is ryv TaXtXatav, airijXOev 7rp6s avrov Kal rjpwra ?va
48 Kara.P'Q ko1 laxrqrai avrov rov viov ' rjp.€XX.€V yap airoOvqa-KUV, cTttcv ovv 6 Irjaovs
4« 7rpb<5 avrov • *Eav /x^ crq/xcta Kal ripara tSiyrc, ov ft^ nurrcvoTjre. Aeyct, 7rp6s avrov
w 6 jBaaiAiKos • Kvptc, KardfirjOt 7rplv airoOavuv to 7rat8tov ftov. \cyct avr<J 6 'I^ovs *
IIopcvov • 6 vtos o~ov fjj. €7TU7T€vo"CV 6 avOpioiros tw Aoya> 8v cTttcv avra) 6 'Iiyo-ovs,
fii Kal €7rop€V€TO. lyfii/ o*€ avrov Karafiaivovros, ol 8ov\oi {rtrf|VTri<rav avrai koI f,yy€iXav
«a oti 6 7rats airo-D (Jg. iirvQero ovv rrjv wpav Trap aviw cv $ KOfi\f/6r€pov &r\€V
es ttirov oiv avrw oti i\Qls &pav €f3o\>firjv atfnjKcv avrov 6 TrvpCTOs. eyvu) ovv 6 irarrjp
on itctLvy ryj <5pa cv y cTttcv avT<3 6 Iijcovs • 'O vlds crov £$ • Kal €7rurr€vo~€v avros
« Kal ^ otKiia avrov o\rj. rovro iraXiv Scvrcpov cny/xctov iiroirja-ev 6 'Ii^rovs cAtfcuv ck
t?}s 'Iov&uas cts t^v raAxXatav.
§ 30. Jesus Teaches at Nazareth, and is rejected.
St. Luke iv. 16-30.
16 Kal rjkOcv €t9 Na£apa, ov §v avarc6pa|i.|ilvos, Kal cio"i}A0€v Kara to tluBbs avrw
17 iv rfj rjficpa rwv aajS/Jaraiv cts ti^v awaywryrjv, Kal OLviorrj dvayvwvat. Kal iirthoOrj
avrw /JijSAiov tov Trpo<jyrjrov Hcatov, Kat, avarrrv^as to ftiftXiov cvpcv tottov ov ^v
18 yeypafifievov * b IIvcv/Aa Kvpiov iif ifii, ov cIVckcv l^pwcv ft€ ciayy^XCo-acrOair Trrw^ots,
w a7r€OTaA.K€v ftc '/aypv^at at^/xoAcoTOts a<f>€a , Lv Kal tv<£A.oi$ avdfiXeif/tv, cwroarciXai
» TeOpavcrfxevovs ev a<j>£creL, Krqpv^ax cvtavrov Kvpiov Scktov. Kal 7rrv£as to /3l/3\lov
a7ro8ovs t<3 vTrqperrj cKaOurev, Kal Trdvrcav ol 6<f>0a\fj.ol iv tq awaywyy fja-av arevi-
•Chap. ii. 1-11.
b Isa. lxi. 1, 2 (cf. lviii. 6) rivct/pa icvpfow ^ir* ^, o5 efo/e/cey $xp tcr ^ M c €vo77€X(<rao'©ai irraixoit
(S Toiret^oiy), 2nre<TTa\K€ fx€ idxrourdcu robs avvreTpippevovs r})i> KapSlav, K-qpv^ou alxiJ-oXd)rois &<p€<riv
Kal rv<t>\o?s b.va&\s^iv, Ka\4aat it/iavrbv Kvpiov StKrhv Kal 7}fx4pav avTairoSdaews (» amairo1i6<rew).
§ 29. 46. fad. olv 6 'Iriaovs G. L. T. koI fy ns G. L.T. 47. ty. avrdv, ha G. [L.]
50. Kal 4wI<tt.G.° [L.T.] $ cTir. air. 'lyr. G.(6 *lr)<r. G.+) 51, bov\. avrov G. L. T.
airfivTri<rav G. MtyytiKav \4yovT€S G. L. T. (koI a-xi)y. [T.]) ir. <rou G. 52. Kal elic.
avr. G. L. X M* G. 53 - ^ ^k«*V. G. L. [T.] 8rt 6 vi G.°
§ 30. 16. els rh* Nafop. G. reOpafJifiivos G. L. T. 17. t^ tStt. G. L. T. 18. Zvckcv
k*XP- M € cua77€A^€O"0oi. add IdtratrOai robs avvreTpi/x/xt'i'ovs rfyv KapSiav [L.]
ministry. TheaiTangementof Robinson and Thomson is here followed in opposition to that
of Tischendorf, inasmuch as all the accounts seem to present this as the entrance, in Galilee,
of our Lord upon his public work of preaching, and it seems more natural to place this before
the miracle mentioned in § 29.
§ 30. This visit to Nazareth was before our Lord's taking up his abode at Capernaum
(Matt. iv. 13 ; Lk. iv. 31). In Matt. xiii. 54-58; Mar. vi. 1-6 (§ 58) we have the record of a
subsequent visit, and repeated rejection. It is very noticeable that this is the first record of
any open opposition to our Lord, and that it occurred in the town in which he had been
brought up. Hitherto, whatever dislike had been felt to his teaching, there had been no public
manifestation of it.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part IH. § 31.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND. 33
ST. LUKB IV.,
11 £ovrcs axrry. fjp£aro Sk Xcyctv wpos avrovs on arrjp.cpov TrcTrXiJpcaTai fj ypa<f>rj avrq
iv rots coaiv vp&v.
22 Kat ttoftcs epaprvpow ovtw koX c0av/ta£ov cVt rots Xdyots ti}$ xdpiros roU
iiaropevofJLevoLS £k tov ordftaTOS avrov, icat cXcyov • (Kxl vtds cortv loxrfyf* ovros ;
28 1 *al cTttcv irpos avrovs • ndvra>s cpetrc /xot r^v 7rapafto\rjv Tavrqv • *Iarp€ % tfcpcwrcvo-GV
o-cavrdv oaa rjKovcap^v ycvd/xcva ctsrrjv Ka^aoi>aov/t, iroirjaov *cat &&€ iv rg
24 Trarptot (tov. T €t7T6v 8c • 'Aprjv Xcyw v/uv art ov8ct? 7rpo<f>-qTrj^ 8c#crds cortv cv rg
25 7raTpt8t cavroQ. cV akrjOuas 8c Xcyco v/uv fin 7roXXal x»)pat ^crav cv rat? rjpipais
'HXctbv cv t<3 'Iopa^X, 6t€ iKXeur&rj 6 ovpavd? cVt errj rpia kol pyjvas c£, a u>s cycvcro
26 Xt/td? /tcyas cVt ircurav Tip/ yrjv, Vat 717009 ov8c/uav avroiv iir€p.<j>0r) 'HXctas ct fir/
27 €t5 2apc7rra b rrjs 2t8Wtas 7rpds ywauca ^pav. icat 7roXXot Xc7rpot ^oav cv tu>
'IapagX cVt 'EXwratdv tov irpoffyfpov, /cat ovocis avrwv iKaOapCo-Orf ct p,^ c Nai/xAv
6 2voo5.
f| Kat iTrXrprO'qcTav irdvrcs Ovfwv iv tq crvvayaiyfl cucovovrcs ravra, '#cat dvaoravrts
c*£c)3aXov avrov c£<i> ri}s 7rdXca>$, icat ijyayov avrov fa>s 6<j>pvos tov opovs i</> ov rj
20 7rdXts <o#cooofii/TO aviw, «<rrf KaTOKprjpvicrai avrov avrds 8c 8tcX0a>v 8ta picrov
aVT&V €7rO0€V€TO. d
§31. Leaving Nazareth, He fixes his Abode at Capernaum.
St. Matt. iv. 13-16. St. Luke iv. 31.
is Kat KaraA.i7ru)v rrjv Na£apa c*X0a>v jcaTaun/crcv cts si Kat icar»)X0cv ct?
Ka<f>apvaovp ttjv TrapaOaXavviav iv optbt? Za/3ov\o)v icat Ka<f>apvaovp iroXiv
14 Nc<^^aXct/x, 'tva irkqptaO'fj ro prrjOcv 8ta Ho-atbv toO t^? TaXtXata?, —
l* 7rpo<l>rfTOV XcyoKTOS* *r^ Za/3ovXa>v icat y^ Ncc^^aXct/t,
oSof ^aXdVo-175 7T€pav rov "Iopoavov, TaXtXata twv c^vwv,
16 6 Xads 6 KaOrjpevos cv o*Korct <^ws cTocv fteya, Kat rots
KaQrjptvois iv X^P a Kai o^kv^. Oavdrov <f>ws dverctXcv avrots.
7 § 32. The Call of Peter and Andrew, of James and John, with the miraculous
Draught of Fishes. — Near Capernaum.
St. Matt. iv. 18-22. St. Mark i. 16-20. St. Luke v. 1-11.
I "EycVcro 8c CV T<£ TOV
6\\ov cVwccto-^ot avrta ical
• 1 Kings xvii. 1. b 1 Kings xvii. 9. c 2 Kings v. d cf. Jno. viii. 59; x. 39.
• Isa. ix. 1, 2. Tovro vpcorov irU, r^x^ *oUi x&9* Zai8ov\«i»i/, q yrj Hc<pda\ifi, (A. adds 68bv
&a\d<T<rr)s) ical ot Kotiroi ol r)\v xapakiav {rapd\ton KaroiKOvvrts) ical *4pav rod 'IopSdrov, TaKiKala
roov idv&v. (& adds to /xcpij rrjs IovSeoi.) 6 \abs 6 *opev6n*voi (xo^/ufvos) iv <tk6tci, titer* <pws
fx4ya* oi KaroiKovvrss iv X^P a ffKt 9 Oavdrov, (pus Xdfi\p«i i<f>* vfias.
ibnfia hxix^ ybxi nsix ipn TitzJaon nrs nb csn^o ^dxb cwjito «b ^ (viii. 23, ix. 1)
: tr\ m bs maa •nix n^bs r-«a •
i» - t -t v r t - f v v 1
§ 30. 22. o&x »5^. ^<rr. 6 uf . 'I«<r G. L.T. (ofy L.T. 6 [T.] ). 23. iv ry {ds sine t^v G.L.T. )
24. avrov G.L.T. 25. om. bri G. L.T. 29. cats rijs ixpp.lj. *6K. avruv <$ko9. G.L.T.
els rb ^oToicp.
5
Digitized by LjOOQIC
81
Oim LORD'S FIKST PASSOVEB
[PABTlIL§32
8T. MATT. IV
•T. 1MHK I.
ST. LCKE V.
dxovctv tov \6yov tov 0cou,
K€U CU&TOS rjV €OTU>9 nap*
* rrp> XifLvqv Yevvrja-aper, /ecu
fScv Svo irXoiupta co-ram*
Trapa rrjv Xi/xvqv oi &€
dXcel? air* avraiv u7ro/ku>T€s
• (hrXwarra 6Y*rva. €/ut/?a?
& €ts tv twv 7rAouov, o ^v
SifUDPO?,* rjptorrj&cv avrov
diro T^s yifc cVava-yayctv
dAxyov KaOiaas 8c lv t«j»
irXoCip €&oW#c€V tovs o^-
Aovs.
« "O? 8c liravaaro AaAaV,
cTtTCV 7T0OS TOV ^l/UtlVU *
'Earavayayc cts to ftdOos,
Kal ^aXcwraTC to, oucrva
« vfuov cis aypav. Kal
OTTOKpuQels 'Silfidiv *iirev •
*E7TlOTaTa, oV oA.?^ wktos
KOTrtacavTCs ov8cv €*Aa/Jo-
/4cv • cVt 8c tw pyfiarl <rov
6 ^aXacra) to. Sticrua. xat
TOVTO 7TOt^O-aVT€S OWCJcAct-
crav TrXrjOos tyOwtiv ttoXv*
8iepVj<r<reTO Se tcL SCktvci
» Of. Jno. i. 40-42.
§ 32. Lk. 1. rov iucoti. G. L. 2. cftcv G. L. T. v\o7a G. L. T. toeTrKway G.+ tvKvvov
L T. 3. ^v toC 2. G. koI koBUtos tolti. 4k tov vhoiov G.L. T. 5. 6 2im- G. L
cfcr. awry G. L. T. $A. tijs iryjc. G. (and 6) rb Mktvov G. L. 6. Biefipiiyvvro G. L.
§ 32. How long subsequent this primary call of the four apostles was to the interview with
three of them mentioned in Jno. i. 40-42, it would be difficult to determine with precision, as
well as how long it preceded the final definite choice of the twelve from among the whole
"number of the disciples (Matt x. 2-4; Mar. iii. 13-19; vi. 12-19), because data are wanting
for the exact determination of the time of the events in this section. It is evident, however,
that this was not our Lord's first meeting with these disciples, and it may very naturally have
happened that they had had -many other interviews with him besides the one recorded by
St. John.
There must probably have been a peculiar intimacy between those thus for a time associated
with Jesus before others were called (with which also their natural relationship to each other
harmonized) and a peculiar relation to their Lord Accordingly it is found in many of the
subsequent events that three of them, Peter, James, and John, were singled out from among
the rest of the Apostles to stand especially near to Jesus.
On the differences in this narrative between St. Luke and the other Evangelists, tho remark
here quoted by Robinson from Spanheim (Dubia Evang. Tom. III. Dub. 72. vii.) is excellent :
Digitized by
Google
Part 1IL § 32.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND.
35
8T. MATT. kT.
ST. MABK I.
18 Hcpiiroruv Sk n<xpa
rrjv OdXao-a-av ti}s PaXi-
Xata? c?8cv Svo d8cX<^ov9,
2t/wt>va rov Xcyd/txcvov
IIcTpov 8 Kal 'AvSpcav
tov d8cX<^ov avrov, )3aA.-
Xovras ap.<f>Lfi\rpTrpov
€ts Ttyv 0dXao~o"av • ^o~av
19 yap dXccis. Kal Xcyci
avrois • Acvrc d7r«r<i>
fwv, Kal -TTOt^o-co t>/xas
so dXcct? av0fxi)7ru)v. 61 Se
evOtuys a<f>arr€s rot Swcrua
n ^KoXovtfiyo-av avru>. Kal
7rpo/3as €K€lOci/ ctScv dX-
Xovs 8uo d8cX<£ovs, *Id-
kq)/3ov rov rov Zcj3c8a/ov
ical "iaxivviyv tov aj8e\cf>ov
avrov, cv t<5 7rXoia> ticra
48 Kal imp dyav 7rapa
r^v 0dXao-o~av ti}$ raXi-
Xaia? ctScv Stfuova /cat
Av8pcav a tov d8cX«£ov
SCpcavos &|t<|>ipdXXovras
cv Tfl Oakdxrcry fjo-av
17 yap dXcct?. Kal cTttci/
avrois 6 Lycovs • Acvtc
oirurdi /xov, Kal ttoitJo-co
vp.ds ytvi&Oax dXcci?
18 dv0pu»r<t>v. koI €$0vs
a<j>€VT€S TO, SfcKTVa 'tyKO-
19 Xov0i/o-av avr<3. Kal
TrpojSas dXiyov cIScv *Id-
Kufiov rov rov Ze/^eSaiov
Kal 'Iwdwgv tov dScXaSo v
avrov, Kal avrovs cv tcj>
7jvWa> KaTOpT4^ovras Ta
20 &LKTVCL y Kal €V0US ckoXc-
* Cf. Jno. i. 40-42.
ST. LUKE V.
7 ovtwv. Kal Karcvewav
rots fJ.ero\oi*s iv tco crcp<p
7rXota> rov cX0ovras o~vXXa-
ftto-Oai avTois * Kal fjXOav,
Kal cTrXiyo-av afx<f>6r€pa ra
7rXota, <5otc /?v0i£ccr0ai
8 avrd. iSwv 8c 2t/xa>v
ITcTpos t irpoa-€7r€0'€V rois
yovaxriv 'Irja-ov Xeyaw •
'E&X0C a7r' cttou, on dnjp
dtiaprcoXo? cifM, Kvpu.
9 OafLpos yap TT€pU&x€V
avrov Kal Trdvras tovs o*vv
avr<3 cVl rj aypa twv
10 lyOvw $ crwcXajSoi', ottot-
<d? 8c Kal IaKo>/3ov /cai
'IwdVv^v vtovs Zc/Jc8aiov,
04 l}o~aV KOtVCDVol TCglSt/XCOVU
Kal cRrcv wpos tov St/xova
d "I^o-ovs • M^ <f>o(3ov • d?ro
tov vvv dv^paiirovs lo^Q
faypwv.
§ 32. Matt. 18. irepiiraT. 5^ 6 % lr)<rovs*
G. + + L) ' &d\\ovTas &.f*<j>lf3XriaTpov Iv r. 9.
G. L. T. (20. txt T.) BIkt. clvtuv G.°°
roU G. [L.] faBw G. L. T. 8. rov *Irj(r. G.
Mar. 16. ircpnraTQv B4 G.++
(a/xcpipdW. &fx<pi&\. G.L.)
19. vpo$. iKttftv G.°° [L.]
avrov (rod 2.
18. and 20. wOem
Lk. 7. t. pcrSx-
u Quae narrantur a Luca, ilia non negantur a Matthseo, sed prsetermittuntur tantnm. Nihil
vero frequentius, quam quaedam pra3termitti ab his, suppleri ab aliis ; ne vel scriptores sacri
ex compacto scripsisse viderentnr, vel lectores uni ex illis reliquis spretis hsererent."
Digitized by
Google
86 OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER [Part III. §33
ST. MATT. IV. ST. MARK I. ST. LUKE V.
ZcjScOatOV TOV TTClTpOS
avTwv KaTapTifcovras TO,
hucrva avrtov * teal €*a- crcv avrovs • Kat a^crrcs
22 Xecrev avrovs. oi oc rbv iraripa avrw Zc/?€-
€v0€o>sd$€i>T€STO7r\oibv oatov cv tw 7rXota> ftera u Kat KarayayoVrcs to, irXotd
K€U rbv iraripa avrwv t(ov paxrOoyriov 6\irij\$ov «rt r^v yrjv, d^eVrc? irdvra
rfKoX.ovOrf(rav avnp. dirio*a> avroO. rjKo\ovOr]o , av avrw.
V § 33. The healing of a Demoniac in the Synagogue. — Capernaum.
St. Mark i. 21-28. St. Luke iv. 31-37.
21 Kat tunropevovTCU cts Ka^apvaov/n * 81 (Kai Kar>}X0€i/ €19 Ka<£apvaov/x. TroXtv
Kat c£0t>s rots crdpfiaxrw i&ft>a<TKCV €t? t^s raXtXata9,) Kat y\v Scoootccov avroi>9
22 t^v (Tvvaywyqv. Kat i£e7r\rj(T(TOVTO iirl 82 iv rots <rafipa<rw koI i$€7r\'fyr<TOVTO
rfj StSa^jJ. avrov* ^v yap $t6ao>K<DV av- Iirl ttJ Stoa^ avroO, ort Iv l£ovo"ta rjv
tovs d)9 l£ovo~tav e^w^j *<*! ov^ a>s ot 88 6 Xoyos avroO. Kat cV t$ ovvaywyyj rjv
28 ypa/Lt/xaT€t$. Kat €v0v$ ^v Iv tiJ <rwa- dvOpumos ej((ov 7iT€Vfta Saipovtov axa-
yaryj} avrwv dV0pawros iv irvevfiaTi dxa- Odprov, Kat ai/cVcpa^cv ^iovfl fjLeyaXrj •
24 Odprta, Kat av£Kpa£ev 'Xcya>v Tt ^/uv 84 *Ea, ti ^/Atv Kat crot, 'I^o-ov Na^ap^c;
Kat <rot, 'Iiyo-ov Nafapipc; ^X0£9 a7rc- ^X0€9 diroXttrai 7;/xa?; oTSd crc Tts cT, 6
Xecrat ^p,as; otSaplv o~c Tts ct, 6 aytos 35 aytos tcC 0*ov. Kat i7r€TLfirj<T€V aur<j)
25 rov 0€oO. Kat brtTiixiqatv ai»T<3 6 'L7- 6 'Irjcrcus Xlywv • ^iptMOrp-L Kat l£ cX#e
aovs' ^LfimOrjTL Kat 2£*X0€ ££ avrov. Lit* avrcv. kol plxj/av avrov to Satfioviov
26 Kat o~irapd£av avrov to 7rv€v/xa to aKa- cts to p.«rov iiykOcv air avrov, p.7f8kv
Oaprov Kat ^wvfjorav <f>u)vyj pceydXy sa fiXdif/av avrov. Kat iyivcro Odfifios
27 iffjXOev i£ avrov. Kat i6afi/3rj6rjo'av lin irdvras, Kat oiwcXaXow wpos aXXiy-
&iravT€s, wore o~w£T7T€tv auTOi;s Xcyov- Xovs XeyovTC? • Tt9 6 Xoyos ovros, oti
ras* Tt co-Ttv tovto; 8t6a^ KatK^ icar iv i$ovcria Kat Swa/xct iirvrdo-o-ei Tots
i(ovatav Kat TOt9 7rv€v/wxn rots dKa- CLKaOapTOis 7rv€vp.acnv Kat i^ip^ovrai;
OdpTois €7rtTao , o , €t, Kat vn-aKovovo-tv
28 avrcp. Kal c^X^cv ^ cuco^ avrov ev^v9 87 Kat ifciropevero rjx° s ^^ ai 5rov cts
iravTa\oO €t9 okrp/ t^v TT€pi\mpov t^9 irdvra roirov ttjs Trcpt^wpov.
raXtXatas*
\/ § 34. The healing of Peter's Wife's Mother, and of many others. — Capernaum.
St. Matt. viii. 14-17. St. Mark i. 29-34. St. Luke iv. 38-41.
14 Kat iXOuv 6 Itjcovs 29 Kat tiQvs €K rj}9 88 'Avaoras Sk airfc r»/s
ct9 t^v oIkulv UArpov cT- oi^aycuy^s c^cX^oktcs OTwaywyifc cto^X^cv €ts
§32. Lk. 11. fiircura G.
§ 33. Mar. 21. evflews G. L. T. tltreKdbv i.T.tr. MB. G.°° L. [T.] 23. om. eit6vs G. L. T
24. \iy. ta G.° oUa G. L. T. 25. 6 'lya. \iyuv. G. L. T. 26. tcpdtav G. L.
27. •jrcfores G. L. vpbs avrots G. (lawr. L. T.) tIs ^ 5t5. y kcuv. oStt;, 8ti kot. G. (var.
putict.) 28. ifix. B4 G. om. varraxov G.L. [T.] Lk. 34. \4yuv ta G. L. [T.]
85. ^| afrr. G.++
§ 34. Mar. 29. cMfas G. Lk. 88. 4k G.++ L.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part IIL § 35.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND.
37
ST. MATT. VIII.
8cv rrjv 7rcv0cpav avrov
fepXrjfjLevrjv koll itvpia--
is a-ovaav. kou fjij/aTO Trjs
^CipOS OVTTJS, KOL dcf>7]K€V
OVTTJV 6 TTVp€TOS' Kal
rjyipOr), Kal ScrjKovti
avTw.
w 'O^tas $€ yevoficvrjs
?rpocn}veyKav avr<3 8at-
HOVifcofJicvovs 7roAAovs •
ical i^iffaXcv rot irv€v-
fiara Adyw, Kal 7rdvras
TOVS KOLKWi €\OVTa^ €$€-
17 pa7r€VO"€i/,07T(D? ir\r)p<i)0'jj
to pT^cv 8id 'Hcaiov
tov 7rpo<£i}70v AeyovTOS**
Avros tgi? a<rOev€ias
fjfjL&v £\.a/?ev Kal TOM
vocrovs ifiaoTocrcVm
ST. MARK I.
rjkQov cis rrjv oucCav
2)i/iu>vos Kal AvBpiov
fJLCTO. IdKwfioV Kal 1(0-
30 6.WOV. fj 8k TT€V$€pa
2)tUO>VO? KaTCKClTO 7TV-
pco-o-ovo-a, Kal eftKs Ac-
yovctv avn3 Trcpl avrjjs.
81 Kal TrpoaikOuv ijycipcv
avrrjv KpaTrjaas rrjs %€L-
pos* Kal a<jyf]KCV avrr)v
6 7TVp€TOS, Kal SttyKOVCt
avrot?.
88 Octets 8c yevofxivrjs,
OT€ I8v 6 iy\tOS, €(f>€pOV
irpbs avrov Trdvras tovs
KOKC09 ^(OFTOS* Kal TOVS
88 8aip.ovi£o/icvovs • Kal
^v 0A17 ^ ttoAis iirurwr)-
yfiivrj irpo? t^v Ovpav.
84 KalcflcpdVcvo-cvTroAAovs
KaKo>g ej(ovras irotKtAais
voVois, Kal SaLfwvva
ttoXXol i$ c/SaAcv, Kal ovk
fj<f>t€V AoAcIv tol 8atp,dvia,
art jJScwav avrov.
ST LI K.E IV.
TTp/ oIkULV ISi/jUOVO?. 7TCV-
tfcpa 8c TOV StfUDVO? ty*
ovvcxofi€inqTrvp€T(pfi€yaXu>,
Kal rjp<0Tr]<rav avrov Trcpl
s» avnjs. . Kal €7rtoras €7ravct)
avn}s €7r€TifjLrj<r€v t<3 7rv-
p€T<5, Kal a<f>rJK€V avnqv
irapaxpfjfxa 8c dvaoracra
8u/Kdvct avroi?.
40 Avvovros 8c tov rjkiov
tovtcs oo~o4 cT^ov do~0€-
vovvras voVots irotKiXai?
jfryayov avrovs Trpos avrov •
o oc evi ckootw avra>v ras
XCipas 4irtTk0cls 48epdir€v<v
41 avrovs. itfjpxovro 8k Kal
SaifXOVUL OLTTO 7ToXXu>V 9
Kpaaryd&ovra Kal Acyovra
ct 6
i 0COV.
Kat €7TLTlfl(i)V OVK €UL 0,VTa
AaActv, oti ^8cwav tov
Xpto-Tov auTOi' etvai.
\l § 35. Our Lord preaches and heals throughout Galilee ; particularly, He
heals a Leper.
Matt. iv. 23, vm. 2-4. Mar. i. 35-45.
86 Kal Trpcot f wnya Aidv
dvaord? c^X^cv Kal
a7r^X^cv cts Zprjfxov to-
irovy kSlk€l irpO(rrjv)(€TO.
88 Kal KaTcS£a>(cv avrov 2t-
pov Kal ot /utcr avrov,
87 Kat cfyov avrov Kal Xc-
Lk. iv. 42-44, v. 12-16.
42 rcvo/xcviys Sk rjfxepas
itjeXOibv iirop€vOy] cts tprj-
jitov toVov, Kal ot o^Xoi
lircl^row avrov • Kal ^A0ov
lu)S avrov, Kal Karci^ov
avrov tov fir) 7ropcvccr0ai
6 8^ cTttcv
• l8a. liii. 4 (cf. 12) othos tAs afuxpriat rifi&y <j>4pu koL v*p\ r)fA&p btivvarai. \Rnt\ ''S^H 'pX
#tT : - ft
§ 34. Matt. 15. avro?s G.+ Mar. 30. cv94us G. 31. x«P- «*t^s G. [T.] irupcT.
c^cmsG.L. Lk. 38. ^ ir«/0. 40. ^(0e(s G. iOepdirtvaey G. L. Ul. itfpx*To
G.L.T. KpdCoKTa G. T. c? 6 Xp«rrby 6 u/.
§ 35. Mar. 35. tvwx*v G+. 36. icare5f«|av G. L. T. <J 2f/*.G. L. [T.] 37. €6/h(vt€»
G. L. om. koU G. L. Lk. 42. itfirow
Digitized by
Google
88
OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER
[Part m. §35.
ST. MATT. IT.
» Kal irepifjyev cv 8Xfl tq
roXiXaCo, hiBaxrKtov cv
Tats owayoryais avruiv
Kal K7)pv<r(ra)V to cvay-
ycXtov ti}s /3ao"tXctas Kal
0cpa7rcvW rraxxav vwrov
Kal 7rao-av fxaXaKiav iv
t<$ Xaujo.
ST. MATT. VIII.
2 Kal t8ov Xc7rpos irpo<r-
c\0U)V 7rpOO~€KvVct aVTO)
Xcywv * Kvptc, cav 0cX?;s,
SvVacat fie KaOapicraL.
5 Kal cKrctvas ttjv X € W a
fjiparo avrov Xcycav •
®eXct>, KaOapiaOrjri* Kal
cv0cct>s CKaOepfrHhj avrov
4 rj XcVpa. teal Xcya
avr<3 6. "I^o-ovs* *Opa
/x^Scvl €t7n7S, aXXa vzrayc
acavrov 8ct£ov t<3 tepet,
xat irpoo-lveyicov to 8a>pov
8 irpoacraijev Mo>vot}s,
cts fiapTvpwv avrots.*
ST. HARK I.
yowtv avr<3 OTt 7rdVrcs
88 forjrovo'lv <r€. Kal Xcyct
avTots* "Ayto/icv aXXa\ov
cts Tas expfievas kou/xo-
ttoXcis, tva kokcI K7jpv£(ir
cts tovto yap tfc^XOov.
8» ical fjX0cv Kr]pv<T<raiv els
rds (TuvaYcu-yds avruiv
cts oXiyv t^v raXtXaau'
Kal to. SajftoVia ck/?oX-
Xxdv.
40 Kal Ipxcrax 7rpos av-
tov Xc7rpos, irapaKaXaiv
avrov #cal yovrwrcTwv,
Xcycov aur<3 ort cav 0cX#s,
SvvaoW /AC KaOapicraL.
41 Kal oTrXayxvw0cls cKrct-
vas t^v X^P o^ *
r)\paTO koI Xcyct • ®cXo>,
42 KaOapurOrjTi. Kal eftKis
d7n}X0ci' aw' avVov rj
XcVpa, Kal CKaOepfrrOr).
48 Kal ip/3pLpr)crdp.€vos av-
tw €v0vis c£ c/JaXcv avrdV,
44 'Kal Xcyct auTar *Opa
/xrjBevl /x/iyScv ct7r#s, aXXa
vVayc acavrov 8ct£ov T<p
tepet, Kal Trpoo-cVcyKC
7rcpl tov KaOapurpov aov
& TTpO<T€Ta$CV M<DVOt}s
cfe fiaprvpLOV avrots.*
45 6 8c c£cX0u)V ^p£aTO
KTlpV(T(T€LV 7ToXXa Kal
Sia<f>rjfit^€LV tov Xoyov,
ST. LUKE IV.
7T0OS aVTOVS OTt Kal TOt*
crcpats TrdXccrtv cvayycX/-
o~ao~0at/ic 8ct ttjv fiaxTtAeiav
tov 0cov, ort 4-irl tovto
44 aireo-niXrjV. Kal ^v KTypvV-
o~G)V els Tobf awayary&s tt}s
TaXtXalas.
ST. LUKE v.
12 Kal cycVcTo cV T<j> ctvat
avrov iv fJLiq. t&v Trokttov,
Kal l&ov avrjp 7rXrjpyj^ Xc7T-
pas* tSa>v 8« tov *Ir)o , ovv f
irco'ibv €7rl 7rp6a , amov c8«}^
avrov Xcywv Kvptc, cai/
Ockrp, Svvaxrai pe KaOapl-
is o*at. KalcKTCtVasT^vx 6 ^ 001
rjxj/aTO avrov chrwv • ©cXw,
KaOapto-OrjTL. Kal ci}^£a>s
^ Xc7rpa aTr^X^cv a7r avrov.
14 Kat avros 7rapiJyyctXcv av-
t<S ft^Scvl ct7rctv, dXXa
a7rcX^a>v 8ct£ ov ccavrov tw
lepet, Kal 7rpoo-cVcyK€ ircpl
tov Ka6apwp.ov aov KaOoy;
irpoairaitv Mwvo-^s, cts
u puaprrvpuov avrots.* 8t^p-
\*to 8c p,aXXov 6 Xoyos
Trcpl avrov, Kal avv^p\ovTO
0\XjOL TToXXol ttKOVClV Kal
OepawvcaOai Sard twv
16 do~0cvctcov avTwv • avros 8c
*Lev. xiv. 2 irol icpo<raxW<r*T<u »p^s T&y fcp^a. Cf. Lk. xvii. 14.
§ 35. Matt. 23. 8\riv t^v Ta\i\aiau G. B\rj rrj ToXtAa/^ (om. iv) L. 6 'Irj^oDs, $i5<£o-fc.
G.L.[T.] viii. 2. ^A0cbi/ G.+ 3. out. & 'lrjaovs key. G. iKaBapiffOii G. L. T.
4. xpoa4v€yK€ G. Mar. 38. ora. aAAaxoO G. L. ^cA^Xvtfa G.+ L. 39. ?jv KTjpvcr. G. L.
iv to?s <rvya7«7a?£. 40. yovinc. avr6v G. (/cal yovvireT&v ain6v om. L. [T.]). ical \iy.
(x. L. T. 41. 6 5^ 'I^troOs <nrA. G. X € 'P°> W* awTov G. \4y. awry G. L .T.
•12. ical elirovTos avrov €vd. G.° cv$4»s G. L. iKadapladrj G. L. T. 43. cMewt G
Lk. 43. cts G. aveVraAficu G. 44. ^v toXs avvayaryais G. L. v. 12. «al t8«6f G. L. T
15. 6 e parr, fa? avrov &ir. G.°°
Digitized by
Google
Paw IH § 36.J AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND.
39
8T. MATT. VIII.
BT. HARK I.
wore firjKtTi avrov ov-
vcurOcu cts itoXav <£avcpo>s
ctcrcA0ctv, aXXa c£w tor
iptjfWLS T07T01S fyy K€U
ijpXovro wpos avrov wdv-
w. iukb y.
J § 36. The healing of a Paralytic. —
St. Matt. ix. 1-8. St. Mabk h. 1-12.
lb KOt
rj\$€v cts tt)v totav
irdAtv.
* #CCU tOOV 7TpO(T€<f>€pOV
aura) TrapaXvreKov cVt
Kkivqs fitfiXrjfitvov.
KCU 10U>V O liyCTOVS TtyV
trUrriv avrwv ctTrcv r<j>
irapaAvrtKaS • Odpcrct,
tIkvov, ctytcvraC o-ov
s at afiaprtai. /ecu toov
TtVCS TO>V ypaflfJLOT€(aV
elwov cv cavrots • Ov-
4 tos ftkacr4>T)ticl . kcu
toa>v 6 'Iiycrovs ras
ivOvfirjcus avriov ct-
7TCV* *IvaTt €V0VU€tO"0€
1 Kat ctcrcX0a>v iraAtv cts
Ka^apvaov/t St' rjfitpwv,
rjKowrOri on 4v ofap ccn-tv.
2 Kat awrJxOrjcrav iroXkol,
axrrc p^Kcri x<dpctv /ivySc
Ta TTjpos T^fi/ Ovpav, kcu
cAaXct avrofe tov Aoyov.
8 Kat 2p)(ovTai c^cpovm 7rpos
avrov 7rapaA.vrtKov atpo-
4 p-evov U7TO rcoxraptov. Kat
p-ij Svvd/tcvot irpo<rcvfyxai
avnp 8tct t6v o^Xov, d7rco~-
rcyacrav r^v arkyrjv oirov
rjv, Kat c£opv£dvrcs \o\Shtvp
TOV KpdftaTTOV 8lTOV 6 7TO-
5 paXvrtKOs KarcKCtro. xal
t8a>v o 'Ii/irovs ri/v iriorw
avraiv Acyct tc3 7rapaA.vn*ur
Tckvov, cw^€VTa£ 0*011 at
6 d/taprtat. ^crav 8c tcvcs
twv ypa/t/AaT«ov CKCt Ka0iy-
^v vTroxcopmV'lv tolls epij-
fUMS Kat TTpOO'€V\6p.€VOS*
Capernaum.
St. Luke y. 17-26.
17 Kat iyevero cv ut£ rwv
rjfX€pu)v Kat avros ^v Stoacr-
kojv, Kat fyrav KoBrj/ievoi
$aptcratot Kat vo/to8tSd-
OTCoAot, ot qoav IXiyAvflorcs
ck irdxrqs kgj/ai/s ti}s TaXf
Aatas Kat *Iov$atas Kat
'IcpovcraXi/fi • kcu ovvauts
Kvpiov rjv cts to iaxrOat
crfrov.
18 Kat tSov avSpes ^cpovrcs
cVt kXivtjs avOpwwov os ^v
7rapaAcA.vp.cv09, Kat €*£i;rovi>
avrov curcveyKctv Kat 0ctvai
19 cvoWtov avrov. Kat p.^f
cvpovrc9 7to«19 ctcrevcyKwcrtv
avrov Stct tov o^Xov, dva-
j3dvrc9 cVt to ooj/ta 8ta
Tcav K€pd/M0V KaOrJKav avrov
CTVV T<3 K\tVt8t(£) cts TO
pi€(TOV C/17rpOCr^€V TOV 'i^-
20 crov. Kat i8a>v Tiyv ttivtlv
avrwv cTttcv • "Avc^p<o7r€,
.a<f>€<j)VTa.L crot at dfiapTiai
§ 35. Mar. 45. *V G. L. iroyTox^ey G.++
§ 36. Matt. 1. t& vkoi. G.°* 2. (and 5.) tycWrof G. cot a/ kpapr. <rov G.-»
4. tV. d/xet; ^8. G. Mar. 1. koI^koiV. G. [L.] cts o?Koy G. 2. eu0€<»s <rvrf)xd.
G. [L. T.] 4. vpoireyylacu G. L. T. «>' $ <J *apc<\. G+. 5. I5«bi/ 5^ G. L. T.
5. (and 9.) acpeooural G. trot at ofxapr. covL. ([(rou]L.) Lk. 17. atnofa G L T.
19. 9& volas. 20. c7ir. o&t^
Digitized by
Google
40
OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER,
[PabtHI. §37
ST. MATT. IX.
7rovrjpa ivTOLiycapSuus
vfjuov;
* Tt yap eortv
€VKOTTWT€pOV, €WT€tV •
'A^Uvral <rov at dp.ap-
Ttat, $ evTrtlv ' "Eycipe
6 kcu 7T€/Dt7raT€t; tva 6e
€t8^T€ on i£ov<rtav
e^ct 6 vtos tov &v0pd>-
7rov cVt rfjs yrjs a<f>i~
evat dp,aprtas, tot€
Xeyct tw 7rapaXvrtKtt> •
Eycp0€is apoV <rov
Tqv kXlvtjv kcu viraye
1 clsTOVOlKOVCTOV. KCU
eycpflels airijkOtu ets
8 tov oikov avrov. toov-
Gi]<rav
Kat coo^ao-av
TOI' 0€OV TOV OOVTa
i£ovcr lav roLavrrjv rots
dv0p(iwrots.
ST. MASK II.
ftCVOt Kal SuiXoyii6fX€POL
i ev Tats KapoMUS avraiv. Tt
ovros ovrcos XaXet; pXcur-
^T||Mt* T& OVVOTat OL<f>l€VOl
d/iapr tas el /i^ ets 6 0eds;
8 Kat cC0ii5 eVtyvovs 6 'liy-
crovs t<£ irvevfWTL avrov
ort ovt<ds 8taXoyt£ovrat ev
eavrot?, Xiy«t avrots* Tt
Tavra 6*taXoyt£€O"0€ ev Tats
» #cap$tats vfjuov; ri eortv
€VKOTTWT€pOV 9 €t7T€tV T<{> 7TO-
paXvruap * ' AfyUvrai <rov at
d/iaprtat, 17 ewrctv "Eycipc
Kat apov t6v Kpd/Barrov
10 <rov Kat viraye; tva 8e
etSiJre OTt c^owtav e^et
6 VtOS TOV avOpWTTOV €7Tt
tt}s yiys d<£tcvat d/Aaprtas*
11 Xeya tw 7rapaXvrtK<j> • 2ot
Xcya), {ycipc apov tov *pa-
fiarrov <rov kcll V7raye ets
12 tov oIkov (Tov. KalrjyipOrj,
Kat €v6i>$ dpas tov Kpdfiar-
tov e£i}X0€V ?[iirpo<r6cv
7rdvTa>v, wore ifjioTaurOai
irdvras Kat 8o£d£etv tov
0eov Xeyovras 0V1 ovtojs
OVOC7TOT€ tfSoflCV.
ST. LUKE V.
si crov. kcll rjp£avro StaXo-
y{£ ecrOai ol ypa/xp,aTCts Kat
ot $aptomot XeyovTCs * Tt's
cWtv ovros os XaAct jSXao"-
(fyrjfitas; Tt's Svvarai d/iap-
Ttas ax/>€ivai ei firj pAvos 6
22 0cds; eVtyvovs §€ o'liyorovs
tous StaXoytcftovs avrwv
d7TOKpt0€tS €t7T€V 7TpOS aV-
tovs* Tt 8taAoyt2co"^€ cv
28 rats KOpStats vuaiv; Tt
COTIV CVKO^rdxrcpOV, €t7T€tV
'A<^€a)VTat cot at apxLprlau.
<rov, % €t7T€tv • "EYeipc icat
24 7rcpt7raT€t; tva 8c el&rjre
art 6 vtos tov avOpw-
irov i$ovaiav ej(€t €7rt
*ri}s y§ 5 d^tevat apuapruts,
et7rev ru> 7rapaXcA.vp.eVy *
Sot Xeytu, £y€4>c Kat dpas
TO KXtVt8tOV O-OV 7TOp€VOV
25 CtS TOV OtKOV 0*OV. KOi
7rapaxpr}fjLa dvaoras cvo>-
7rtov avrtov, dpas e^' 6
KaTCKetTO, dw^X^cv els tov
oTkov avrov 8o£d£<i>v tov
28 0co'v. Kat iKo-rao-cs eXa/Scv
d7ravras, Kat cSd^a^ov t6v
tfedv, Kat iTrXrjo-Orjo-av ^d-
/Jov XeyovTcs OTt €t6o/4,cv
7rapd8o^a o-iy/xcpov.
§ 37. The Call of Levi (Matthew), and his Feast. — Capernaum.
St. Matt. ix. 9-13. St. Maek ii. 13-17. St. Luke y. 27-32.
18 Kat c£§X0ev irdXtv els
rrjv OaXaxraav • Kat 7rds
6 o)(\os ypx<ETo 7rpos
avrov, Kat eStoaoTcev av-
V Kat p-cra Tavra cf^X^ev,
§ 36. Matt. 5. <roi al ctfxapr. Hyapcu G.++ 8. idavfjuurcw G.++ Mjlr. 7 3\a<r<t>ilfilat G.
8. €i'0€a>s G. eln-ev G. L. 9. croi al a/xapr. L. (and 11.) Kyeipcu (but 9. tyelpov T.)
koI ir€ptirrfT€t G. L. T. 11. tyup. Kal dip. [L] 12. cv04a>s ko\ &p. G. L. ipurrioy G. L.T
cftonw G. Lk. 23 and 24. tyeipai. 25. <f G.++L.
§ 37. Mar. 13. *apa t.0. G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt HI. § 37.] AKD THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND.
ST. MATT. IX.
9 Kat irapayiavb Iiyo-ovs
ittWev cISc avQpwirov
KaOrjfx€vov iirl to TcXai-
vtov, MajSOcuov \.ey6[i€-
vovy kolI Xeyct avrtp*
'AkoXovOzi /*ot. Kat
10 dvaoras fjKoXovO.t aur<3.
Kat eycvtTO avrov ava-
KCLfiivov kv rfj oik to,
t8ou ttoXXoi TcAxov/xt Kat
d/xaprtoXoi. cXfloVrcs (rw-
(LV€K€WTO TO) IT70-01) Kat
rots fiajOrjTaLs avrov.
li Kat t£ovrcs ot
$>apto-atot gXeyov rots
puaOryrals avrov • Atart
/Ltcra raiv tcXohw Kat
afJLapT(±>\(i)V ivOUi 6 8t-
12 SuotkoXo? v/Atuv; 6 8£
aKowra? ct;r€v Ou ^peta?
ej(owtv ot to^uovrcs
larpov, dXXa ot kokcus
13 C)(OVT€S. 7TOp€i;^€VTCS 8c
fidOerc rt cortv • "EX*os
0eXo> Kat ov $vo"[av* ov
yap fjkOov KaXco-at 8t-
koiovs, dXXa afxaproj-
Xovs.
ST. MASK II.
14 rovs, Kat7rapdya)V€t8€V
Aci/clv tov tov 'AX<£atbv
KO$rj/JL€VOV C7TI TO TcXci)-
vtov, Kat Xeyet avnf*
*AKoXov0€t /tot. Kat
dvaoras ^koXoi'^o-cv
15 avTw. Kacyivera.1 Kara-
Kcio-Oai avrov iv rjj oUta
avrov, Kat 7roXXot tcXw-
vat Kat a/xapTtuXol owa-
V€K€tVTO TW IrjCTOV KOt
rots fiaOrjTais avrov •
l}o~ai> yap ToXXot^ Kat
16 fjKoXo^Oow aura) Ijcal
ypa/A/taTcts twv 9a;. l-
<raCo>v. Kal toovrc? 8n
fyrfluv //.era tojv tcXowoh'
Kat d/uapra)Xa>v, eXcyov
rots imOrjraLs avrov,
ort /xera twi> TcXa>va>v
Kat afxapTwXiav laOUi
17 Kat 7rtVcf Kat OKOV-
o~as 6 'IiyaoSs Xcyct av-
rots • Ou xpeiav €\ovaiv
ol UryyovrVi larpov, dXXa
ot koko>$ e^ovrcs* ovk
§X0ov KuXco-at SucalovSi
dXXa d/Aapra>Xoifc.
ST. LU
Kat iOtaaart
flALTL ACVCIV
TO TcXwVtOV, J
28 'AKoXoV^Ct j
ToXt7TU)V TTu
29 ^xoXovO.taur
o-cv 8o^r /*
auT(3 €v ttJ oi
rjv oyXos it
Kat aXX<i>v
avTtov KaraK
£ov ot 3>ap
ypa/x/xaT€ts
tovs fJLaOrjTi
yovT€S •
A«
tcXwvcov ko
si iaOUre Kat
airoKpiOeU c
7rpos aurovs
l^owrti/ ot 1
rpovdXXaot
32 ouk cX?JXi>^(
Katov?, dXXc
ei9 /terdi/ota
• Hos. vi. 6. At^rt ^Aeoj 0cA» ^ (Alex. Kal ou) dvaiav. Cf. Matt, xi
§ 37. Matt. 9. ^coAotffojcei/ G. L. T. 10. koX iBov G. L. T. 11. clirov (
'Irjaovs G. [T.] €?». a&To?s G ° 13. t\*ov G.+ L. T. ac
Mar. 15. £yeWo ^v ry KaraK. G. L. T. ([&/ t£] T.) r)Ko\ov6r\<jav G. L.
Kal ol Qapicrcuoi G. L. om. Kai G. [L.] a^T^x/ iadiotna G. (Sn ^a^ifi L.)
17. add €is fierdvoiav. Lk. 28. aVovra G. tj/co\ou07y(r€i/ G. 29. 6 Acv.
avr. Kal oi *ap. G. (ai/T. [T.].) om. rwv
§ 37. The feast of Levi is here placed next after his call (although it may no
on the samt day), in accordance with the order of the narrative in all three Evi
order seems also in itself the most natural and probable. There is no reason
the teaching at this feast extended beyond the limits of this section ; indeed th
which led to the discourse on fasting render it more likely that this discour
another occasion. It is accordingly placed by itself in the following section.
6
Digitized by
Google
42
OUR LORD'S FIRST PASSOVER,
tPart ni. § 3a
§ 38. Answer to Questions about Fasting. — Galilee ?
St. Matt. ix. 14-17. St. Mark. ii. 18-22. St. Luke y. 33-39.
w Tore irpoaipxpvrai
ovrw oifiaOrjral 'IaiaWou
Acyovrcs •
Atari ^pcts
koX ot $apto*atot n/orev-
o/icv,
ol 8c fjLaOrjrai crov
w ov nyorcuovortv ; Kat
cTttcv avrots o 'Iiycrovs •
M17 Svvavrai oi viol rov
Wfjufxiivos irtvOeiv i<f>
ocrov per airrwv iorlv 6
Wfjufrios;
IKewrovrax 8k
Y}fJL€f>ai orav dwapfiy cwr'
avrtov 6 wfA<f)ios, /cat
W TOTC vqo-revo'ovo'iv. ov-
8ctS Sc C7Tt/?oAAct CTTt-
fikrjfxa paKovs dyva^ov
€7T( tpartu> 7raAata> • atpct
yap to ir\rjp<i>fia avrov
a7ro tov tpartov, /cat
^ctpov o^Urpua. yiverax.
18
Kat ^o-av ot fiaOrfral
'iaxWov *at ot 4»a ouratot
piyorcvovrcs. icat ^>x°"
vrat icat Aey oiKrtv avra> *
Atari ot paOrjral 'Ia>-
awov icat ot |taOt)ral tq>v
<$apurato>v nTorcvowtv,
ot oc cot pxxOrjraX ov
19 n^rrcvowiv ; icat cTirci/
avrots 6 'l7yo , oi)s # Mr)
8vVairat ot vtot rov
Wficfnovos cV <5 6 wp.^t'09
fier avT<ov coTfynyOTCV-
cti>; ocrov xpdvov I^ovo-tv
tov Wfx<f>Lov jter' avr»v
ov 8yvavrat viyorcvctv
» cAcvVovrat §€ rjfiipai
orav airaptiyj am avruiv
6 Wp<f>LO^ y KCU TOT€
vt)ot€vo'owtw iv IWvn,
21 T{j r^lfWJ. OVOCt? cVfc-
pXxjfxa paxov? dyvd<f>ov
cVipdWct cVt ijiaTiov
iraXaiov * ct 8c p,i}, atpct
to 7r\rjp<i)fia air avrov
TO KOtVuV TOV TToAotOV,
icat ^cipov a-\uTfJia ytvc-
88 Ot & dirav wpos av-
rov • Oi pxiOrp-ai 'Icoawov
vqortvovaw iruKva Kat
©carets 7rotovVrat, 6pot'a>?
Kat ot twv <Papuraiajv 9 ol
oc aot iaOiowrw Kat ?rtvov-
84 ow. 6 8c 'Ir<rov$ etirev
Trpo? avTovV Miy 8vVao"#c
TOV? VtOV? TOV Wpf^KOVO?,
cV u> o wfx<j>ios /ter avruiv
€<TTLV y iroifjcrai vr,<rr*iKnu;
85 cAeucrovrai 8c rjp.ipax, ko!
orav diraptiy] dir avr<Lv 6
Wfx<f>Cos, tot€ vqo'reoa-ovaiv
cV CKCtvat? rats ^/*cpat5.
86 l\cycv 8c Kat irapaf3o\r)v
irpos avrov?, on ov8cts €7rt-
fiXrjfia fcrb i/xartov KatvoC
extras cTrt^aAAct C7ri tfia-
Ttov iroAatov • ct 8c p-V/c,
Kat TO KtttVOV 0*XUT€t KOt T<J
TraAaud ov o-v|t4>(tfv^(r€t rb
§38. Matt. 14. w\<rr. vo\\d G. T. Mar. 18. oi rSov *api<ra(c*v L. om. sec. fxaBirrat
G.L. 19. om. sec. /u€r* avrwv G. (m«^* eauTupL.) 20. 4k*ivcus reus finepcus 21. gal ov5.
I^«t(v iraAcuy G. om. Air* G. T. Lk. 33. tlrov G. 5ii rl oi fia0. G. L. [T.] 34. om.
•hj<roOs G. L. rnaTtfciv G. L. 36. om. &*•<$ G.+ [L.] om. vx^cls G.+ L. <rx*C« G.
avfupwvH G. om. t(J G. L.
§ 38. The discourse concerning fasting here follows in the order in which it is placed by all
the Evangelists who record it. It is, however, very difficult to determine the time when it was
uttered. Were this to be decided by a reference exclusively to St. Matthew it must be placed
just before the healing of the daughter of Jairus, inasmuch as he says (ix. 18) that Jairus came
to him " while he spake these things." But the healing of Jairus' daughter did not take place
until a long time after this, when Jesus had crossed the sea of Galilee and returned (Mar. v.
21, 22 ; Lk. viii. 40, 41). On the other hand, if this discourse be placed there, the order of
both St. Mark and St. Luke would be disturbed ; and St. Mark is always careful to observe
chronological order. Perhaps the true solution is to be found in the fact that our Lord often
encountered this same attempt to mingle the dead letter of the old ceremonial with the living
Digitized by
Google
Pabt HI. § 38.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE SECOND.
43
ST. MATT. IX.
17 ovSk pdXXowriv otvov
viov eh avKovs 7raAoiovs*
el 8e /Aiyyc, prjyvwrai 61
acTKOLy Kal 6 olvos ^X^i-
tcu, ical oi uxtkoI airrfX-
Xwrai* aXka fidWowrw
otvov viov cfc OCTKOVS
kxuvovs, Kal afKjxJTcpov
owrqpovvTai.
ST. HABK II.
rat. ical ovScis jSaAAci
0?VOV VCOV €t? 0UTKOV9
iraAaiovs* ct & /417, £4£ci
6 otvOS TOVS OOVCOVS, Kal
6 otvos airdXXvnu Kal ol
OCTROI*
to airo tov
ST. LUKE V.
hrifiXrjfxa
87 KaivoO. Kal ovSels /3aAAei
olvov vcov cfc oxtkovs Tra-
Xatovs* ci Be fiyye, pnqiet.
6 otvOS & V€OS TOVS do-KOlV,
Kat avros CK^v^iJo"€Tat koi
88 01 QXTKot a7To\oVVT0U ' oXXok
otvov viov eUaxTKovs koivovs
88 fikrjreov. Kal ovScis Trtaw
iraAaiov 0&€i veov Xcya
yap* 'O iraAaco? \pr\rrCs
COTIV.
§ 38. Matt. 17. atroXovvrcu G. afx<f>6r€pa Mar. 22. £4ovc< G. olv. 6 p4os G.°°
Ikx^tcu, Kal oi affKoi atroXovvrai* G.L. add &AAft otvov viov els clctkovs Kcuvobs j&Krrrcov
G.L.[ T.] Lk. 37. 6 vios olvos G. 38. add teal afupoWepoi ffwrripovvrat G.°L. [T.]
89. ev64<os 6i\. G. L. xpqffrlrcpfc G. L.
spirit of his Gospel, and may therefore have repeated these same comparisons more than once.
St. Matthew, like the other Evangelists, has recorded them only as they were uttered in answer
to the question about fasting, and then very naturally goes on to speak of what happened on
occasion of a subsequent repetition of them ; cf. note on § 51, 52.
It having been assumed that § 38 formed part of the same discourse with that in § 37, great
difficulty has generally been felt by Harmonists. Robinson, like Newcome, postpones the feast
of Levi until just before the healing of Jairus* daughter, which seems unnatural, and disturbs
the order of all the Evangelists at once. Greswell (Dissert, vol. II. diss. x. p. 358-3681 con-
siders St. Matthew's narrative to relate to a different feast and different discourse from that
of the other Evangelists. It is hoped the above suggestions may at least lessen the diff culty.
Digitized by
Google
PART IV.
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, AND THE EVENTS UNTIL
THE THIRD.
^ S 39. Jesus comes to Jerusalem at the Feast ; heals an infirm man at the Pool
of Bethesda ; and teaches.
St. John v. 1-47.
2 Mcra ravra rjv i\ ioprrj twv *Iov8ata>v, /cat avifi-q 'Irfarovs ci? "icpoooAvfia. cotiv
8c cv tols *l€poaro\vfJLOL<5 cVt rjj irpo/3a.TiicQ Ko\vfif3rj0pa, to Xryd)uvov *E/3paurri
8 'BrjO^aOd, ir€VT€ aroas l\ovora. cv tovtcus /caTCKCtro wXrjOos tcov acrOei/owTwv,
6 tin^Awv, ^(oXwv, $7}p(t)V, r\v 8c tis avflpawros c/cct Tptaicovra teal oktu> cr»y c^wv cv tq
6 acrOevela avrov • Tovror t8a>v 6 Itjoou? /caTa/cct/xcvov, /cat yvovs ort froAvv ^Sry xpovov
7 l\€iy Aiyct avr<3 • ®cA.cts vyt^s ycvcV&u; ^a7T€Kpi0rj avrw 6 axrOev&v Kvptc, avOpamov
ovk I^a), tva oVav rapa^Oy to vo\ap pdXf) ftc cte t»)v Ko\vfi/3rj0pav • cv u> 8c tp^cyuai
8 cyai, aAAos 7rpo c/aoi) /caTa/Jatvct. Acyct avnp 6 Ii/o*ovs • "Eycipc apov tov Kpd/3aTr6v
9 <rov /cat 7rept7rar€t. /cat eyevcro vyirjs 6 avflpowros, /cat ijpcv tov /cpa/JarTov avrov
/cat 7T€pt€7raT€i • ^v 8c aaPfiarov cv c/cctvjy Tfl W*pa-
10 *EA.cyov orv ot "lovoatoi t$ TctfcpcwrcuficVa) • SajS/forov cortv, Kal ovk effort? crot
u apat to? KpafiarTov. airtKpL&ri clvtois' *0 irovrjo-as fi€ vyirj, c/cctvds fioi cTircv'
12 *Apov tov /cpajSarrov aov /cat 7rcpi7rarct. ^panT/oav avrov • Tts cortv 6 avflpawros
is 6 ct7T(ov crof *Apov /cat 7rcpt7raT€t; *6 8^ ao-6cvuv ou/c $8ct tis cortv 6 yap 'Iiyoovs
M €^€VCVO*€V OxAoV OVTOS CV T(f TOTTO). JiCTa TavVa CVptOTCCt OLVTOV 6 'irjCTOVS CV T« Up<J>
/cat ct7rcv aural • "I8c vyt^s ycyovas • firjicen a/tapravc, tva /tiy ^cJJoov crot Tt yivrpm,
§39. 1. V 4opT. (om. ^) G. L. T. ABDGKSUVrA and many others. Orig. etc 17
KCEFHI(?)LMAII and about fifty others, Sah. Cop. Cyr. Theoph. etc. 6 'Ir?<r. G. 00
2. ri iin\cyoti€PTi G. L. T. 3. irAijfl. iroAt; G.°° [L.] 3. and 4. after fypvu add 4k^xo^v»v
rfyv tov 05aTos kIvtio-iv. "AyycKos ykp Karh. Kaipbv Kort&awcv iv tt} Ko\vfifi-fj6p^, Kal tT&paaa* rb
SScop* 6 ohv irpu>Tos ^/ijS^y fiera rfyp rapaxh v T °u SSaTos, vyi^js iyivcro, $ S^irore kot6*X6to
vwriuxaTi. G.°° L. AC 3 EFGHIKLMUVrA, etc om. T. KBC*D alii (C* has v. 3 > and
v. 4 is added in marg.) SAIT etc. have the passage marked with asterisks or obeli. 5. om.
Kal [L.J T. om. avTov G. [L.] 7. QdWy 8. iyeiptu G. 9. Kal €v04a>s iyev. G. L.T.
10. om. irai G. [L. T.] 12. fy&r. olv avr. G.° [L. T.] Z.pov rbv Kp6.Wa.r6v aou G. L. [T.]
13 Ladels G.+ L. T.
§ 39. On the important question as to the meaning of rj kopr-f\ of ver. 1, see the general
Introduction pp. xxvii.-xxx. It is here understood of the Passover, the second since our Lord's
baptism ; the reasons for this will be found in the Introduction.
44
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part IV. §39.1 OUB LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER. 45
ST. JOHN V.
i* airyXOev 6 (LvOpomos Kat ctircv Tots 'lovSatots on 'irjo'ovs ioTiv 6 TroM/o-as avrov vyirj.
M #cat 8ta tovto iSuoKov ol 'IovSatot tov 'Irjcrovv, on ravra cVot'ct iv oa/Jj3ttTa>.
{J "O 8c air€Kpivaro avrots • "O iraTqp pov «fa>s dpTt cpyd^erat, Kayo) cpyd£opat . Sea
. tovto p.aAAov c^tow avrov ot *Iov8atot dTroKTCtvat, on ov fiovov cXvcv to od/J/JaTOV,
dAAa #cat waripa t8tov cXcycv tov 0cdv, toov cavrov 7roia>v t<{> 0c<3.
18 AircKpivaro ovv 6 *Irjcrovs /cat CXcycv avrots . *Afirjv dfirjv Acya> vp.tv, ov hvvarax
6 vlbs iroulv a<f> cavrov ov&ev, av p.r\ Tt /Sketrg rbv naripa Trotovvra • a yap &v
*> CKCtvos irovg, ravra Kat 6 vlos iroul opottos. 6 yap iraTqp </>tAct tov vt6v *at Trdvra
8ctKwotv avT<5 a avros Trotct, Kat p*i£ova tovtow Secret avrcS cpya, tva vp.ct? 0avji<££er€.
a <Scr7T€p yap 6 iraryjp cyctpct tovs vcKpovs Kat £u>07rotct, ovrcos Kat 6 vtos ©vs 0cX«
22 £u)oirotct. ovoc yap 6 7raTrjp xptvet ov8cva, dAAa r»)v Kptlcnv wdoav 8c8a)xcv t<£ vt<p,
28 Ifva iravTe? Ttp^krt rbv vtdv kolOws Ttp.aVt tov iraripa. 6 prj Ttp.a>v tov vtdv ov Ttpq.
24 tov 7raT€pa tov 7r€fjL\j/avTa avrov, ajxrjv a/x^v Acya> vp.tv ort 6 tov Xdyov pov dxovW
xat 7rtoT€WDV tw 7r€fi\j/avTL fi€ €\€L £ur)v atawtov, /cat cts K.plo'W ovk epxzraij dAAa
25 fjLera/3€pr)K€v ex tov Oavarov cts r^v f unyv. dft^v dft^v Acyw vp.tv oti cp^erat wpa
xat vvv cortv, ore ot vcxpot aKolcrovcriy 7-175 ^wovijs tov vtov tov ^eov /cat ot aKovoavrcs
28 jftcrovcrtv. <Ixr7r€p yap 6 iraTrjp €\u tprqv cv cavrw, ovrcos Kat t<3 vt^ IScdkcv {<o^v
2T €\€lv iv iavrta. /cat i£ovcriav e&o/ccv avrcp /cpticrtv Trotctv, ort vtos avOpwirov cortv.
28 p,^ Oavfia£€T€ tovto, oti lp\erai wpa cv 27 7rdvr€s ot cv Tots pvr/pctot? a.KO<><rovo-iv 1^5
29 4>(i)vr)<; avrov, Uat c/CTropcvVovrat 01 tci ayaOa. irotiJo-avTCs cts dvdo'Tao'tv £an/?j ot Ta
so cf>av\a 7rpa^avT€s cts dvdoTao*tv Kptcrcw?. ov ovvapat cya) wotctv air' cp.avrov ov§cv •
KaOus d/covo) Kp'ivui, /cat ^ Kpiais y iprj St/cata cortv, OTt ov firrw to OiK-qpxi to ifiov,
si dAAa to OeXrjpa tov TripLXJ/avros pc. cav cya) paprupco Trcpt Ipavrov, rj paprvpta
pov ovic cortv dA.T^^5.
82 AXA.OS COTtV 6 pLCLpTVpUW 7T€pt CpOV, /Cttl otSttTC ^Tt dA^^lJ? COTtV ^ papTVpta §V
88 p.apTvpct 7rcpt epov. vp.ct5 d7rcordAicaT€ 7rpds *Ia>dvn7v, xat pepapTvprjKev tq aXrjOcta'
84 cya> Sc ov Trapa avOpamov vqv fiaprvpiav Xapf3dvoj, dAAa Tavra Acya> tva vpcis
85 o"0)^i}t€. exctvos ^v 6 Av\vo5 o /cato/tcvo? xat cf>aiv(s)v y v/tcts 8c ^cA^oaTC u7a\Xia6f|vat
86 7rpds wpav cv tw escort avrov. cyo) 8c lj((i) r^v paprvptav p,ctf a> tov "Iohii'vov • to
yap cpya a 8^8o>k^v ftot 6 iraTrjp tva TcActoKra) avrd, avra Ta cpya, a 7rotw, paprvpci
87 7rcpt cp.ov on 6 TTdnqp p.c aTTcoraAxcv. xat 6 irepi/ra? pc iraTrip, Ikcivos pepapTvprjKtv
88 ircpt cp,ov • ovrc <fxavTjv avrov 7t<o7tot€ aKi^KoaTC, ovtc ct8o5 avrov ccopaxaTC, ^Kat TOV
Adyov avrov ovk c^ctc cv vptv p.cvovra, OTt ov d7rcoT€tAcv ckcivos, tovto) vpets ov
» ttiotcvctc. €pawaTc Tas ypa^ds, OTt vpet? 8okcitc cv avrat? £anyv atu>vtov c^ctv,
40 xat cKctvat ctotv at p,apTVpovoat 7rcpt cpov • Kat ov ^cActc cA0ctv 7rpo5 pc tva Qbyqv
4-1 c^rrc. 8dfav ?rapd dv^po)7ra)V ov Aap/8dva>, ! dAAa cyva)Ka vp.as OTt ovk c^cre 7-^v
48 dydirrfv tov Oeov cv cavrots. cya) cA^Avfla cv Tto dvdp.aTt tov 7raTpds pov, Kat ov
44 Aap/SdvcTC pc* cav dAAos (\6y iv t<J dvdpaTt t<3 t8ta>, exctvov \rjp.\ptcrQe. Vai?
§ 39. 15. &*^77«tA€ G. L. T. 1 6. *l7j<r. ot 'IowJ. koX iftrovv aMv tooKTcivai [L. | 17.6 5*
•Itjo-ous iircxp. G. L. T. 18. Zih rovr. olv G. L. T. 19. dire-/ G. L. T. Uv G. L. T.
20. 6avfid(riT€ G. L. T. 25. (and 28) tLKofoorrcu G.L. (faopTcu G. 27. k«1 k^<t. G.
29. o/ 8e tA ^>. G. [L. T.J 30. add Trarp6s. 32. oT&a G. L. T. 35. kyaKKuurOrivu,
36. I5wkc G.L. ^ vot& G. 37. auT(Jj G. L. 39. ipevvarc G. L.
Digitized by LjOCKJI
46
Oim LOKD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. §40
ST. JOHN V.
SvvacrOc v/xcls iriorcvVat, S6$av rrapa aWrjXxov Xafifidvovrcs, #cat ryjv $6£av rrjv
tt 7rapa rov fwvov $€OV ov fcqr€iT€; pr] 8oK€tT€ crrt eyo) KaTrfyoprpta vpuav irpb? rov
** iraripa • hrnv 6 KarrjyopQtv vpuov M<dvoS}s> cis ov vp.c?s ^AiriKaTC. ci yap cttiotcvctc
tT MaiVO-Ct, C7TIOTCVCTC OV CftOl* TTCpl yap CflOV CKClVo? Cypai/fCV. tl 8c TOU €K€LVOV
ypafifxaxriv ov friOTCvcrc, 7T<os tois cp.o?s prjfuwiv ttiotcvo-ctc;
§ 40. The Disciples pluck Ears of Grain on the Sabbath.
St. Matt. xii. 1-8. St. Mark u. 23-28. St. Luke vi. 1-5.
33 Kcu cycVcro avrov cV
Tois cdfipatrw 7rapairo-
p€V€Ortiai StCt TOH> OTTOplr
fAtw, Kal ol puaOryral av-
rov fip£avro oSov Troielv
l *Ev ckciVw T(3 #caip<g>
hropevOrj 6 'Ii^rovs tow
o-dfifiacnv Sia rwv airopi-
fuav: olSeaaOrjral avrov
hreivacrav, koI rjp$avro
TtAAetv • ora^va? teal
l EycVcro SI cV ou/3/3driM
&€VT€p07Tf>WT(i) $UL1T0p€V-
ccrOai avrov Sta oiropifitav,
KallriXkov olfiaOrjral avrov
rovs ord)(vas Kal rjcrOiov
tiXAovtcs tovs ordxvas. s i/raj^ovTcsTaJs^cpo-cv. rives
a icrOUiv. ol 8c ^apuraiot 24 icat oi $apto-aiot 2\cyoy 8c iw 4>apio-aiW ctiroy •
ISoVtcs etirav avT<3 • 'l8ov avr^* "18c rC ttouaxtw Ti ttoicitc o ovk efcortv
ol fxaOrp-al o-ov 7rotov<nv rois vdfifiao'iv o ovk 8 irouiv rots o-dpPatrw ; icai
o ovk Ifeortv 7rot€tv cV 25 c'&oriv; Kal Ac^ci CCUT015* aTTOKpiOtui 6 *hja-ovs irpos
8 o-appaTQ). 6 8c cTttcv Ov8c7roT€ dveyvawe t£
avrois' Ovk aveyvaxre Tt cVoiiyo'cv Aavci8, ore
errolrjo'ev AavctS, ore xpeiav hr\€v Kal cVcfr-
cVcivao'cv icat ol /act vaccv avros /cat 01 /ncr
4 avroO, — a 7ro)5 cwnJA^cv » avrov, — a 7ra>s cwr^X^cv
€& TOV oTkOV TOU 0COV KOi €t? TOV 0?ICOV TOV ^€OV
cVl 'AflidOap dpxi€p4<os
Kal tovs apTOVs t^s
7rpo04or€w h €<f>ay€Vy ovs
ovk Ifcoriv <f>ay€iv cl pu^
TO&S Uj)€iS, C Kat €OOMC€V
Kal Tois oav avrw oxxrw;
avrovs cTttcv Ou8^ tovto
dv€yva)T€ o liroirjaev^av^^
brroTt €7r€tvao , €v avros Kat
4 01 fJL€T aVTOV OKTC5, — • a>s
Cttr^Xtfcv €t5 rbv oXkov rov
Oeov Kal tovs aprovs r§9
irpo^€o*€cos b eXaficv koi
laSaycv ical c8o>kcv /cat rots
/act' avrov, ovs ovk cfcortv
</>ayctv ct /u,^ fwvovs rovs
lcpcts. c
tovs aprovs r^s TtpoBi"
O€0)S h ?<^a70v, 8 ov* c£ov
^v ai^rw <f>ay€tv ov8c tois
/lict' avrov, ci /A17 TOtS
* tepevo'tv /Ltoi/ots; c 17 ovk
dveyvarre cv tw vo/aq>, on
Tots c&PPaxriv ol tepcts
cV tw tcp<3 to o-dfifiarov ■
fiefirjXovo-w* Kal dvat-
6 not cto*u> ; Xcya) Sk vpxv
on rov Upov \t.tit6v iartv
ft 1 Sam. xxi. 3-6. b Lev. xxiv. 5, 6. c ib. 9. d Num. xxviii. 9, 10. Cf. Jno. vii. 22.
§ 40. Matt. 2. «W G. 3. iirclr. aMs .4. t<j>aye G. T. oh G. 6. ixcifav G.+
Mar. 24. 4p t. <r&0. G.°° 25. a^rJ>$ \4y. G.° [L.] lAryev G. 26. *A. rov
kpx- G.°° rols Upcvai G. L. T. Lk. 1. tih rStv <nr. G. 2. €?*-. airors G.° [L.]
iv t. aa/8. G.
§ 40. It is easier to decide that fcvr€poirp<&T(p is the true reading than to determine with
certainty its meaning. Probably it signifies the first Sabbath after the second day of unleavened
bread, from which the seven Sabbaths were reckoned to Pentecost. See Lev. xxiii. 15 sq.
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. §41.]
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
47
ST. MARK II.
ST. LUKE VI.
ST. MATT. XII.
7 J>8c.* ct 8c eyv<i)K€iT€ Tt
ioTiv "E\€os OeXto /cat
ov Ovo-iavy* ov/c av /caTC-
Sucaaarc tovs avambvs. tf #cqt eXcycv avrots* To
craft ft arov 8ta tov aV-
Qpunrov cycVcro, teal ov^
6 avOptimos 8ta to craft- 5 /cat cAcycv avrots • ari
8 KVptO? ydp COTIV TOV 28 ftaTOV' QXTTeKVpLOsifTTlV KVpLOS iariv 6 VtOS TOV
aaftftdrov 6 vtos tov 6 vtos tov avOpdmov /cat dvtipomov /cat tov craft ftdr
avOpwrrov. tov (raftftdrov. rov.
v § 41. On another Sabbath the withered Hand is healed. — Galilee.
St. Matt. xn. 9-14. St. Mark hi. 1-6.
e Kat fieraftas iiceiOcv
rjhjOtv cis ttjv (rwaywyrp
w avTciv. /cat t8ov avOpw-
iros x c *"P a *X WV &1P&'
/cat eirrjpwrrjcrav avrov
keyovTes • Et efcortv
Tots craft ftacriv Ocpa-rrev-
o-cii ; tra Karrjyoprjcruxriv
n avrov. 6 8c cTttcv av-
Tots • 1 ts carat cf v/tu>v
av0p<D7ro<; os cfet 71700-
ftarov cV, /cat idv ifi7r(crr)
TOVTO TOtS vdftftaXTW CIS
ftoOwov, ov\i /epanjeret
*a avro /cat eyepet ; Troo'a) ovV
8ia<f>€p€l dvOpWTTOS 7T/0O-
ftdrov • wore HfcoTW
tow craft ftacriv /caXa>?
1 Kat ctoSJXdci' iraXtv
€19 crwaya/yip/ • /cat ^v
c/cct avOpayiros ifripap.-
fxcirqv fyiov ttjv X&pa*
2 #cat iraperrjpow avrov ct
cV Tots craft ftacriv 0€pa-
ircvct avrov, Iva icarq*
8 yoprjcraxriv avrov. /cat
Xcyci t<3 dvOpwTru rt$
T?|V tqpdv X**/* 1 ^(OVTt •
4 ISytipccts ro /tccrov. icat
Xcyct avrots' "Efcortv
Tots adft ftacriv dyaG&v
irotf,<rcu 17 KaKOTTOLTjcrai,
tyvyrpr owat ij d7ro/CT€t-
« rat; ot 8c cVtawruw. /cat
TTtpiftXeipdiAtvos avrovs
St. Luke vi. 6-11.
6 *Ey€V€TO 8c €t> €TCp<j>
craft ftdno chrcXBuv avrov
cts -n)v crwayiiyyrfv xat
8t^ao-K€tv. Kat^vaV^pcwros
cicct /cat ^ x c 'P avrov ^
7 8c£ ta^v^/pa'irapenipovvTO
8c ot ypafjLp,aT€is /cat ot
<J>ap tuatot ct cv tcS craft ftdru)
Ocpaircvit, tva evpuxriv K<vrr\-
8 -yopctv avrov. avrosSc^Sct
tov? StaXoyur/iovs avTO)V
€t7T€V 8f T(3 dv8pl T<3 f^pfltV
c^ovrt Tqv x € *P a * "E^W*
icat crr^^t cts to p.io'ov*
9 xal dvacrras Icrny. cTttcv
8c 6 *I?;o-ovs irpos avrovs .
*Eircpa>r(3 vuas el If ccrrtv Ttp
o-appdra) aya^07roi^crat ^
/caKOTTOt^crat, tyvrxflv craxrat
io ^ d7roXco-at. /cat ircpt-
ft\e\j/dp.€vo<; 7rdvras avrovs
* 2 Chron. vi. 18. b Hosea vi. 6 AtJrt I'Aeos efoc* fj (Alex. koI o&) Bvaiav cf. Matt. ix. 13.
§ 40. Matt. 7. ?A€<w> G. 8. 4<rr. koI tov. Mar. 27. om. *af G. L.
§ 41. Matt. 10. &»/^. ty tV X- G.° ecpaxf^ciy G. L. T. Mar. 1. els tV <tw. G.L.[T.]
i. om. iu G. L. T. 0«/>a7rfvo-«i G. L. T. 3. 4^ripafifx4vriu ?x« t^v x € 'P« Cr. fyeipcu.
4. dya^oiroif^ai G.L.T. Lk. 6. 5« ko2 iv It. G. 7. vv^vt^oqw G.++ 5i a^T^v oi
7pafi. G.++ $cpavc6<rci G. KaTayopiav G. L. 8. koI cTit. t. &y0pdhrq» G.++ L. (but Kai G.)
tytipcu. 6 5c &yeur.G. 9. c?t. ofr G. irtpwr4i<Ta G. I*. d. W ^(. G. to*s <rdp&curiv G.
Digitized by
Google
48
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
IPabt IV. § 42.
ST. MATT. XII.
w irotctv. totc Xcyct r<j>
avOpwnu) • "E/cTCtvdv <tov
TTjV X € 'P a « KC " c£cT€tV€V,
Kat dircKarcordOi) vytiys
M a>5 f) aXXrj. c£cX06Vtcs
8c" oi <&aotcratot {rvftfiov-
Xiov Ikafiov KCLT OVTOV,
onto? avrov aTToXiooxriv.
ST. MARK III.
fier opyrjs, o-vvXvirovfit'
vos cVt TQ 7ru)pwcr€i tt/s
KapSias avrCiVy Xcyct tw
avOpomu)' "EktCIVOV TtyV
^ctpa. /cat c^crctvcv, kgu
dircKaTfardOr) ^ xcip av "
tov. /cat cfcXtfdvrcs oi
Qapwaioi *<&v% fxera twv
'Ho<o8tavtov <rvfjLpovXxov
brotr\<rav kclt avrov,07T(i>s
avrov wn-okicrwriv.
v c O 8e *Irjarovs yvovs
av€)(ti)pr)0"€v IkuOcv. koll
7jKoXov0rjo"av avT<3 7roX-
Xot, /Cat cflc/OGWrCVCTCV
avrovs TraVras.
ST. MATT. IV.
§ 42. The Fame of Jesus is spread abroad. He
Sea of Galilee.
Matt. xii. 15-21. iv. 24, 25. Mar. hi. 7-12.
7 Kal 6 'L/crovs fiera
t<ov fiaOrjrwv avrov gW-
■^prqa-tv els T17V 0dXacr-
o~av, Kal ttoAv ?rX§0os
a7ro ri}s raXtXatas, zeal
cttro rrjs 'IovSata?, ^/co-
«4 Kal d7n}X0cv ^ okoi/ 8 XovOrjo-av /cat d7ro Ic-
avrov cis 0X77V tt)*' 2v- poaroXvfuov Kal otto tt}$
piav • Kal irpoo-qveyKav 'iSovftatas /cat irkpav tov
avru> TrdvTas tovs KaKais 'IopSdvov /cat 7rcpl Tvpov
£\ovTa<i 7rotKtXats vocrots Kal 2t8o>va, irkfjOos tto\v,
Kal fiaadvois awcxpfii- &ko4ovtcs oca cTrotct,
vovs Kal 8aifwvi£ofi€vov9 9 ^X0ov wpos avrov. Kat
Kat cr€\r)VLa£ofA€vovs Kal c??rcv rots fiadrjraU av-
tov tva 7rXotdptov irpoar-
Kaprtpjji aurw 8ta tov
o\\ov, tva /u,t/ OXifiww
10 avrov • woXXovs yap
7rapaXvrtKOV5, Kat c0c- c0€pd7rcvcrcv, wore cVt-
25 pa7T€vo"€V avrovs. Kal TriTTTtw avra>, tva avrov
rjKokovOrjordv avnS o^Xot di/wvrat, ckret ct^ov fid-
8T. LUKE YI.
cTtTCV a$T^ * "E/CTCtVOV T^V
XCtpdVov. 6 8c cVot-go-cv,
Kat 4ireKaT«rrA0n 17 ^cip
11 avrov. avrot 8c hrX-qo^Or^
crav dvota?, Kat 8tcXd\ow
irpo? dAX^Xovs ti av Trot-
-qcraiev Tt$ 'Irjo-ov,
performs many Cures. —
Lk. vi. 17M9.
17 — Kal o\\os iroXfo fiaOrf
twv avrov, Kat irkfjOos iro\v
tov Xaov o/tto iraxrqs r^s
'Iovoatas Kat 'lepcvcraXrjp.
Kat t>}s irapakiov Tvpov /cat
St8a)V09> ot ^X^ov aKovcrac
avrov Kat laOrjvai airo twv
18 voVcov avrcuv, Vat ot 4vo-
xXovjwvoi dirb 7rv€Vfiuro)V
&Ka0dpr<j>v iOcpawcvovro •
19 Kat 7rds 6 o^Xos (t^row
airT€aOai avrov, orc8vva/u$
§ 41. Matt. 13. inroKaTfarddri G. Mar. 5. x«*f>« o'ow G. L. [T.] faoKaTcvrdOq.
add 67^$ &s fi &W11. 6. edd^ws G. L. iroiovv G. L., ititiow T. Lk. 10. €?».
r$> bivQp&irw hfoi, oftreo (L. o5r»$)
&aau G. 00 [L. T.l
§ 42. Matt. 15. 6x\oi ro\. G. [T.]
8. 04 Tcfl Ttfo. G. [L.] &K0^<rarrcs G.
6r<5. koI i6ep. G. 19. ^tci G.L.
&.TroKaTe<TT<l(h).
add fiyi^s
add &s r)
Mar. 7. irp(Js T.
Lk. 17. om. iroXfo G.L.T.
1iko\. abrf G. 00 [L.J
18. 6x*o6fi*voi G.+L
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. § 42.J
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
49
ST. MATT. IV.
iroAAol airo rfjs Ta\i-
Xaids /cat AcKa7roXe(09
koX 'Iepoo-oAv/wov #cai
"louSatas ical iripav tov
'IopSdVov.
ST. MATT. XII.
w Kat iTrcTtfwyo-cvavrois u koI rroXXa hrerCfxa a&»
Iva /At} <j>av€p6v avrov tois Iva yJq avrov <£avc-
pbv irou»<riV*
ST. MASK III.
11 oriyas. KalraOTCV/uira
ra aKaOapTOy orav avrov
{OcApow, -rpoo^irwrrov
auTU) kcu Ixpatov X£yOVT€f,
ort <rv ct 6 vlos tov (
ST. LITRE VI.
trap avTov i&pX** *"£
caro iraVras.
17 Trot^raKrcvtvairA
to /fy#€v Sid 'Hoxuov
tov Trpo<f>rp-ov Xeyovros •*
18 "l8ov 6 xat? ftov 8v
jjpencra, 6 dya7nyros ftov
$V b T|*8^KT|0P€V ^ r^VX 1 ?
/mov tfijca) TO 7IT€V/Xa
/aov €7r' avrov, Kal KpUriv
tois Iflveo-iv dirayyeXa.
w ovic cpicm ov$e Kpavya-
O-Ct, OvSc d#COVO-€l TIS €V
Tat? 7rXaT€tac? ri/v <fxt>vrpr
» avrov. KaAa/iov o~WTf-
toimucvov ov #carcd£a
Kai XlVOV TV<f>6p.€VOV ov
<rPi(T€L, la>s dv itc/SaXy
21 €1$ VIKOS Tl)v KplfTlV *ol
t<5 ovo/xari, avrov 2i0viy
&.7riOVO*lV.
* Isa. xlii. 1-4. 'IoiccbjS 6 xouy ^tov, avriA^o/uat a&row * 'Itrpa^X 4 1k\ckt6$ /tov, rpoadQarr*
avrbr fj ipvxh fiov • &coica rb vvtvpd fxov 4** atn6v, ttplffiv tois lOvwiv Qotffti* ob nccjcpd^rrcu ou5i
dW/o-ci, ov& &.Kowrfrf)cr€Tcu Qco f) (pay)) rn.br ov. itdXapov Tt0\ao'fi4vor ob <rvrrpty*i, «ra) \lvov Kawyi-
(6fxcvov ob <r/3&rei, aAAa cis &A7j0€iav 4£ol(r*t Kpiaty * dvaAcfy*^ kal ou 6pavcrfrf}(rcTcu (fit *0cr0ty9crai),
$cos hv 6$ M Trjs yrjs tcpiaiv kclL Irr} t& 6v6fiart abrov %0vy\ 4\Tiov<riy.
. p*2r *& : &ra*h c^'ab atttStt •nbs Tin *nr& ^B5 nr:n ^na •iarrrDnat •ros in
nbn^ c^n in'j'ir.b^ attdp ^nija o^toj-n? yr^ xbi nna^. Kb t»Bw? ao:srn
i» Cf. Matt. iii. 17 ; Mar. i. 11 ; also Matt. xvii. 5 ; Mar> ix. 7 j Lk. ix. 35 ; 2 Pet. i. 17.
§ 42. Matt. 17. faus G. 18. «*s by G. iv $ (Tischendorf in text by error, as appears).
€v$6ktj(T€v G. L. 21. iv Ty 6v6fi. Mar. 11. lOtcvptiG. vooefaarrey oJbr. kcu
ficpoCc G. \4yorra G. L. T. 12. voifawri G. L.
Digitized by
Google d
60
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. 543.
S 48. He withdraws to the Mountain, and chooses the Twelve. —
St. Matt. x. 2-4
Near Capernaum.
St. Mark hi. 13-19.
is Kal avapalvcL cts to
Spos, kcu TrpovKakuTai
1 Tcdv Sk Sa&Ka Airocr-
rdXtuv rot ovouoxd Aoriv
raura* irpurros 2t/juov 6
Xcyoftcvos Ilerpos /cat
'AvSpcas 6 dfoA^s av-
tou, *al *IdK<ti/3os 6 TOV
Zc/3eoWbv Kat 'lcoaWtys
« 6 aScAx^os avrov, ^tXt7r-
wos kcu BapOoXofialos,
©co/ia? Kal MaOOaios 6
T£Awn7s, 'iaKwjSos 6 tov
ovs j;0c\cv avros, /cat
a?n}A0ov ?rpos avrdv.
M /cat i7roCrj(T€V 8u>$eKa tva
anrtv /act" avrov, Kat tva
SurooT&Xr) avrovs Kif-
15 pV<T(T€W *KOt e)(€tV i£oV~
CiaV €Kfid\\€lV TCL &u-
fiovia.
16 Kal 4iro(rj<T€V tovs 8<&-
Scko, Kat €7r40r}K€V ovofxa
17 t(3 lifxayvi Hirpov Kal
*ldKO)/3ov tov tov ZcjSc-
oatiov Kat lo)dwqv tov
doUX(f>bv tov laK(x)/3ov,
KCU i7T£$7JK€V OLVTOIS OVO-
fiara JZoavrjpyis, o €ortv
18 vtot fipovrr}?* Kat 'Av-
opiav Kat <£tAi7r7rov Kat
Bap^oAo/Ltatov Kat Ma0-
0atov Kat (dwfiav koi 'ia-
KitifioV TOV TOV AXffXLLOV
St. Luke vi. 12-17.
U 'EyO'CTO 0€ €V TOtS ^/xc
pats rat/rat? c^cXOctv avrov
CtS TO OpOS '7TpOO'€V$aO , 0aL t
Kat ^v ouivvkt^dcvW hr Trj
M 7TpOO"€V^5 TOV 0€OV. KOt
ore eycvero r/fi€pa f irpoa-
t<f>wvY}<T€v tovs fta&yras
avrov, Kat €KAc£ap,€vos dir
avruiv ow&Ka, ovs Kat otto-
oroAovs a>vd/xao-cv,
14 Stfuova, ov Kat utvo/juurw
Uerpov, kcu *Av8p£av t6v
aScAc^ov avroVyKoi 'Iokcd^ov
Kat 'IwaWip' Kal Qdumrov
10 Kat Bap0oAo/xatbv tal
Ma00atov Kat dhauav, ical
IolkwBov A\<f>aiov t KOt
§43. Matt. 2. om. 2d kcu G. T. Mar. J 5. i£ova. Otpaicevuv ras v6<rovs, Kal iic&dK. G.L.
16. om. Kai ivoiriiTcv rovs 8<$5«Ka G. L. T. Lk. 12. 4trj\$€v tis G.+ L. 14. bis, and 15.
bis, and 16. om. Kai G. (15. om. 2d Kai L. T.) 15. rlv tov *hk<p. G. L.
§ 43. The time of the appointment of the twelve is nowhere indicated by St. Matthew, who
merely mentions their names (x. 2), as of those previously chosen. The appointment is here
given in the order of St. Mark, with which St. Luke substantially agrees.
Although the phrase in Matt. x. 3, " whose surname was Thaddeus," appears to be a gloss,
yet KB and some others read Thaddeus instead of Lebbeus (a reading adopted by Lachmann
and Tregelles), and the two names, as well as the Judas tov 'IokcSjSov, of the third Evangelist,
plainly indicate the same person. Bartholomew is also supposed to be the same with Nathan-
ael of Jno. xxi. 2.
The differences in the order of the names are less than might at first appear. Peter is
named first by all, and the traitor last. The four first called are placed first by all, and in th«
Digitized by
Google
Pakt IV. §44.1 AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
61
ST. MATT. X.
*AX(fxuov Kal Ac/?/?atos>
4 "Xifitov 6 Kavavcuos koI
*lov8as 6 ^CTKopulvrris 6
Kal irapaSovs avroV.
8T. MARK III.
ical ©aS&uov fcal Stfuova
19 rbv Kavavatov Veal 'Iov-
8av 'Lncapu&O, 8s kcu
irapcoWcv avrov.
ST. LUKE VI.
St/iAwa rbv KaXovfievov
16 ^XftmJvj^al'lovSav'IaKO)-
fiov, Kal *IovoW 'IcrKapu&0,
17 OS €y€V€TO TTpOOOTT^, ^KOl
Kansas jict avraiv lonj
cVl ToVoV TTcStVOV.
§ 44. The Sermon on the
Matt. v. 1-24, 27— vi. 21, vn. 1-6, 12-
l "loa)i> 8« tovs o^Xovs avc/fy cis to
opos • Kal KaOUravTos avrov irpo<rf|X0av
s avnp ot fxaOrjral avrov, Kal dvot£as to
arofjua avrov cSioWkcv avrovs \ey<i>v •
8 Ma/capioi o! *T<D^ol nj> irvcvfiart, ori
avrwv iaTiv 17 ^atriXeia ru>v ovpav&v.
4 fiaKapioi oi 7rpa€t?, on avrol KXrfpovofirj'
B aovorivrrjvyrjv^ imKapioiolirevdovvres,
6 on avrol irapaKkrjOrjo-ovrai. fiaKapiot
oi ttcivoiktcs Kal Su/rcovrcs r^v SikomktvVtv,
T on avrol yppracrOrp'ovrau fuucdpioi
ol cXe^ftovcs, on avrol cA^fliJo-oi/nu.
8 fiaKapiot ol KaOapol rj} Kap&ia, ori, avrol
9 rbv 0€ov oi/zovrai. yuaKapioi ol cLpipo-
10 iroioL, ort viol 0€ov KA^0iJo~oirai. /uta/ca-
ptoi ol fcSioryfxcvoc €V€K€V Sucaiocrvvqs,*
ori avr&v iorlv f) /frurtXcia twv ovpavtov.
u fjuucdpijot core orav oWtSuraKriv v/tas
Kal 8toS^ax7tv Kal ct7ro)o-tv waV irovrfpbv
U Kaff VfMOV \j/€vS6fl€VOl ?V€K€V e/iOV. ^a£-
• Cf. Ps. xxxvii. 11, 22, 29.
Mount. — iVear Capernaum.
-viii. 1. Lk. vi. 20-49, xvi. 17.
90 Kal avros cVapas tovs 6<f>6a\fiovs
avrov cis tovs fiaOrjras avrov eXeycv •
MaKOpiOl Ol TTTO)X°h ©Tt d/ICTCpa COtIv
si 17 fiao-tXcla rod $€ov. fiajcdpioi ol
TTCiv&VTCS vvv, on xoprao'0rjo'€O'0€.
fuucdpioi ol KAoibvres vw, on ycXaa-crc.
29 MaKopioi core orav fjuoiqo-wnv v/xas ol
avOparrroL, /cat oVav a<fx>pLcruxriv vfias
Kal ovei8uraxnv b Kal eKpaXuxriv rb ovoyua
* Cf. 1 Pet. iii. 14 ; iv. U.
§ 43. Matt. 3. AejS. 6 bcucX-qOtls 8a85aios G.
MAB. 18. Kavavlrw G. 19. 'IffKapiArriv G.
§ 44. Matt. 1 . wpo(r7}A0oj/ G. L. transpose
11. ir. *w. /}?}pa k. G.
(6o8«cuoy L. T.) 4. K<wwrfTijj G.
Lk. 16. 'IffKapifaw, %s kcu G. (ico/ [T.])
verses 4 and 5 G. 9. 5t< afaol vl. G- [L. T.j
game order, except that Andrew is placed after the three chief apostles by St. Mark, while he
is very naturally mentioned next to his brother by the others. The couple, Thomas and
Matthew, is placed together by all, although St. Matthew, perhaps from modesty, places his
own name after that of his companion. There is no other variation except the putting of the
two Judases together by St. Luke".
§ 44. The place of the delivery of the Sermon on the Mount must have been some high land
in the neighborhood of Capernaum, though there is nothing to identify the precise locality
nor is there any early tradition on the subject.
The question as to whether the discourse as given by St Matthew is the same with the
much shorter form contained in Su Luke, is one which, as we learn from. St. Augustine, has
Digitized by
Google
62 OUR LORDS SECOND PASSOVER, [Part IV. § 44.
ST. MATT. T. ST. LUKE VI.
pert teal ayakkiaxrOc, on 6 fiurObs vfxwv vpxov ws irovrjpbv Ivc/ca tov viov rov
irokvs (v toTs ovpavots' ovrws yap 28 dvOpwnrov, X^Pn T< «" ZKtMQ tq f}p>€pa
iStco^av tov? irp<xf>rfra<i tovs irpb vpj&v. #cat cnapnqaraTC • t8ou yap 6 p.i<r6bs
Vfjuov ttoXvs iv t<3 ovpavw* icai-a t&
crfrd yap hroiow Tots irp<xf>rjrais ol
84 irarcpe? aviw. frAi/v ovou vp.ti> tois
• 7rAov<noi9, ort a7T€^€T€ t^v irapaKXrpnv
» v/uup. ovat v/uv ot £p.ir€ir\r)<rp,€VOi vvv,
ort Trctvaccrc. oval ot ycAwi/rcs vw,
» ort ?T€v^iyo*6T€ *cal KAatWrc* oval orav
icaAa)? ewrwoxv v/xa? 7ravr€s ot avtfpawrot •
icara tA aftrcl yap €7rotbw Tots ^cvoWpo-
^ifrats ot 7rarepes avrw.
18 Yp.^t5 core to &Xa r^s y5? * &v oc
to &\a fxwpavOfj, iv rlvi akurQrpTcraL ;
€1* OVOCf fo^Ci CTt €1 flTf flhrfikv c£<0
#faTa7raT€tb*^at wro tow avOpwrwv.*
• Cf. Mar. ix. 50 ; Lk. xiv. 34, 35.
§ 44. Matt. 13. &Kus bis G. L. T. Tisch. by error. fi\rj6rjucu G. *|. iced xorair. G.
Lk. 23. xaffcrc (and 26) T<xi/Ta (Tavrcf G.++) 25. om. jrC* G. L. [T.] ouai vfiiv ot
ytA. G.° L. 26. oval itfiiv
divided opinion from very early times. The following arc briefly, some of the reasons for
supposing them to be the same, as indeed they are now almost universally considered to be.
1. The choice of the twelve is expressly mentioned by St. Luke as the occasion of the dis-
course. St. Matthew nowhere mentions their appointment, but in v. 13, 14 ; vii. 6, and else-
where the language seems to imply their previous selection. •
2. The beginning and end of both discourses, the circumstances under which they were
spoken, and the general course of thought, are the same.
3. The eveHts immediately following both discourses, the entrance into Capernaum, and
the healing of the centurion's servant, are the same.
St. Matthew has given a much fuller report of the discourse than St. Lnke. It has been
suggested that as he wrote especially for the Jews, he was particularly careful to record our
Lord's exposition of the spiritual nature of his dispensation and doctrine, in opposition to the
technicalities of the Scribes and Pharisees ; while St. Luke, writing more particularly for the
Gentiles, has mentioned only what was of more general importance to all. However this may
be, few things can less need explanation than a difference in the fulness of two reports of the
same discourse. There are a few parts of the discourse as it stands in St. Matthew (v. 25, 26 ;
vi. 22-34, and vii. 7-11), which are somewhat apart, less intimately joined with the context,
but which are given by St. Luke in connection with circumstances minutely detailed by him.
As these circumstances are not mentioned by St. Matthew at all, it was natural that he should
have added the teaching connected with them to the Sermon on the Mount, although not
spoken just at that time. These passages are transferred to the connection in which they are
given by St. Luke,
Putting together the two accounts, it would appear that our Lord retired to the mountain
to pray, and then chose the twelve ; descending with them to the plain, he performed many
cures ; and then the crowd pressing upon him, he again drew back to the mountain, where he
ottered the discourse. •
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Pabt IV. §44.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIED.
63
ST. MATT. V. ST. LUKB XVI.
M v/ieis core to ^>ais rov koct/iov. ov
hvvarai ttoAxs Kpvfirjvat, iwdvia opov?
W K€lfl€W)' OV$€ KCUOV iTLV Xv^VOV KOI T10€O-
civ avrov virb rbv fio&iov, aXX. tin rrpr
Xvyylav? koli \dp.iru rraariv rots iv tq
16 oucia. ovrws Xafiif/droi to ^ws vfiStV
^fiirpocOey Tutv dvtfpoWwv, oircos touxriv
vfjuov rot icaAa ipya ical oo£ao-a>crii> rov
iraripa vfi&v tov Iv tois ovpavois.
V Mr) vop.lxrqr€ on rjXOov KaraXvcrta
rbv vofwv r) rovs irpo^Tas • ovk rjkOov
18 jcaraAvo-at, dXXa TrAi/paxrai. dfxrjv yap
Xcyu> vp.tv, fa>s a 1 v rrapiKOr) 6 ovpavos
icat 17 yi), iwra tv 17 pea #cepata ov fir)
TrapikOy anb rov vofwv, ?a>s av irdvra
1» yhrqrai. 6s cav ovv AvV# p-iav Taiv
cvroAcov tovtcov rwv (XaxfoTwv teal 8i$d£r]
ovtcds robs avOpunrovs, cXa^torTOS KkqOr)-
crtrat iv tj) ftaatAciq. Tail/ ovpavwv $s
8* &v TToirjoyj /ecu Sioa^??, ovtos p-eyas
kXt2^o*€tcu cv rjj fiaxriktLa. ra>v ovpavoiv.
20 Xeya> yap vpiv ort cav pi) rr€puro , €wrQ
vpuov r) SwcauKrvVn 7rA.€tov twv ypap.pa-
tcu>v #cal <$apio~aia>v, ov p.^ eureAifyTC cfe
tt)v PaoriXtCav tu>v ovpavu>v.
21 'HkouVotc ort ippiOrj tois ap^aiois •
b Ov ^ovewms • os 8* aV <f>ov€VcrQ, h!o\os
82 cotcu t§ Kpurei. eyu> Sc Xeyw vptv on
was 6 opyifopevos t<5 aScA^S avrov
• Cf. Mar. iv. 21 ; Lk. viii. 16 ; xi. 33.
b Exod. xx. 13(15) oi >>oj>€J$(T€is, Deut. v. 17 ; cf. Matt. xix. 18 ; Mar. x. 19 ; Lk. xriii. 20 ;
Bom. xiii. 9 ; Jas. ii. 1 1 etc.
if EvKoirarrcpov hi iarw rbv ovpavbv
Kal rrjv yrjv iraptkOuv r) rov lOfiov fuav
KtpaiaV 7T€CT€IV,
Matt. 22. hpytC ry iSeA. abr. clicrj G. [T.]
§ 44. Lk. xvi. 17 is here widely separated from its context. The sixteenth chapter of St.
Luke, with the exception of verses 16-18, is peculiar to him ; the connection of the part before
these verses with the parable immediately after them is very close ; while the three verses in-
terposed are not intimately connected with either what precedes or what follows, but are par-
allel to passages of the other Evangelists, and those passages are closely connected with a
context which is nowhere given by St. Luke. Under these circumstances, while it is plain that
the words contained in these verses were uttered in the connections given by the other Evan-
gelists, it is unnecessary to suppose that they were repeated at the time when they are intro-
duced by St. Luke. There is no other indication of such repetition, and they have altogether
the air of detached utterances. St. Luke could not, of course, give them in their connection,
as he does not record that connection.
Digitized by
Google
54 OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, [Past IV. §44.
ST. MATT. Y. ST. LUKE XVI.
&0)(0<5 COTOl rfi KpLCTCL • OS 8* OV CMT^ T<£
doe\</>u) avrou'* 'P^X*** ^ox 05 ^Jra*
t<3 owcopup' os 8* av cmit/* Mcopc,
cVoxos corai cis t^v yccvrav tov ttuoos.
28 cav orv Trpo<T<f>ifyQs to 8u>poV o~ov cVl to
Ovo-uwrrjpiov KOKel fivrfO-Oys on 6 d8cX-
24 <£6*S <TOV i\€L TL KOTO, CTOV y '(l^CS CICCl TO
8u>oov crov IpurpocOev tov Qvo-uurrqpiov
koI rVayc irpurrov SiaXXdyiyfli tcS docX^f
O"0V, Kal TOT€ l\0u)V 7Tp6(T<f>€p€ TO b&pOV
GOV.
27 Hfcowarc on ippiOrj'* Ov /loixcwrcts*
28 eyu) 8c Xcya> v/uv ort Tras 6 /?XcVci>v
yvvaiKa 7rpos to liriOvp/qcai rjb\j cfioixcv-
2» 0~€V aUTTfV €V Tfl KOLpSCa CLVTOV. Ct 8c 6
6<f)0a\fji6s &ov 6 Sextos OTcavoaAt^ci o~c,
c£cXc avrov ko! /3d\c cwro cov * o~up<f>€p€L
yap cot Iva aTroXrjrai cV t&v /icXaiv o~ov
xai /m) oXov TO (Jibfxd gov fiX'qQ'Q cfe '
80 ye€wav. c 'kcX ci r) 8c£ia o-ov \€ip o/cavoa-
Xt£ei oc, l*Ko\pov axrrrjv /cat /?aXc diro
coG* avfJL<f>ep€i yap crot Iva a7ro\rjTai
iv t&v pektov o-ov ko\ fxrj 6\ov to crco/ta
o-ov ets yccwav aircXOx).
si ^EppiOrj 8c ,d *Os av a7roXiJOT7 t^v
yuvaixa avTov, 8ora> avny airoordo-iov •
82 cyu> 8c Xcyw u/uv oti iras 6 airoXvav ity
yuvaiica aurou ttoocktos Xoyov 7ropvetas,
irotci avr^v |i.oixcv94}vai, #cat os cav a7ro-
88 X€\vfX€V7]v yapuqcrr}, pLoi\aTai. irdXiv
r/Koro-aTC oti ippiQrj tois OLpxaCoK*
e Ov/c €7rtopK'>/cr€t9, tt7ro8u>cr€is 8c tw fcvpuj)
84 TOUS OpKOVS O"0V ' €ya) 8c Xcyu) V/UV /I/ty
ofioaai oXais* /a»?t€ cV t£ ovpavw, oti
85 OpOVOS ioTlV TOV OtOV • ftT/TC cv t^ yfi,
OTI VTTOTToStOV COTtV TO)V 7To8oJV aVTOV * ,
« See 2 Sam. vi. 20. Heb. ^^^ nrjX b Exod. xx. 13 (14) ob /ao»x«^«s Deut. v. 17 ;
cf. Matt. xix. 18 ; Mar. x. 19 ; Lk. xviii. 20 ; Rom. ii. 22 ; xiii. 9, etc. c Cf. Matt, xviii.
8, 9 ; Mar. ix. 43-47. d Dcut. xxiv. 1 (3) *ol ypdtyei avrp &t&\lov hiroaTaaiov na\ 5<$<r«i ci'y
rks x e W as *brys> *«i ^wroo-TcAei avr^v 4k rrjs oliclas ai/rov. Cf. Matt. xix. 7 ; Mar.x.4; Lk.
Kvi. 18. e Cf. Exod. xx. 7 ; Lev. xix. 12.
§ 44. Matt. 27. ipp40. toTs b.p X aiois. (and 31. ippfiOri L.T.) 28. imBufi. abrris G. (alrrt\9
G.++ L. T.) 30. 0Ai?0j7 ct's yUv. G. 31. ^pc0. 5c, fni G. 32. fts &v droAtfcrfl G.+
fiOixaffOcu G.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part IV. §44.
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
65
ST. MATT. V.
firjrc cts 'lepocroXvfia, on -jtoAxs iarw
88 rov ueydkov /facnAcW ' p-rfT* ^ ^
K€<f>aX-Q (rov 6/xocn/?, on ov ouvacrai fuav
87 Tpix<* XevKrjv iroirjo-ai r) fjL&awav. cotco
8c 6 Aoyos vfuov val va£ ovov** to 8^
Trepiacrov rovrmv Ik rov irovqpov iorw*
88 llfcovcraTC oti ippcOrj • b *Oc£0aAfidv
dVrl 6<f>0a\fiov kol oBovra dirt ooovros •
89 c*yu> 8c A.cya> vfttv p^ aKnor^vat Tip
7rovrjpta • dAA. ocms o~c ^airf^ii els r^v
8c£tav auiyova, orpiij/ov avrto kou rrp/
40 oAAt/V * K(U T<3 OcXoVTl <TOL KplOfjvOA, KCU
rov xLTwvd aov Xafieiv, d<£cs avr<j> icat
41 to ipdriov • kcu ootis crc dyyapcwci
42 fukiov cV, trarayc /act' avroO 8uo. r<{>
airowri o"€ Ws, c Kal rov 0c\oiTa diro
aov Savfo-curOai pJq diroorpac^jjs.
48 'HKOWaTC OTl €pp€0Tf d 'AyaTnycrcis
tov irXrKjiov o-ov Kal p,icn/crct$ rov l\0pov
44 crov • cyu> 8c Acya> v/xtv, dyaTrarc tovs
CXQpOVS VfJL&V KOL irpOO'€V)(€O'0€ VTT€p TCDV
« StcoKoVraw t>pas • oVcjs yhrqa-Q* viol rov
irarpos v/au>v rov cV ovpavot?, ort rov
i?Atov avrou avaTiAAct cVl 7rovrjpovs Kol
dyaOovs ko2 fip*X u ^™ Sikomjvs kcu
46 d8tKov9. iav yap dya7njcn/T€ rov? dya-
ir&vras vfia<%, riva /xurObv c^crc; ov^t
47 kcu ol tcXJumu rb avro rrotovcnv; kclI
iav ao-irdoiqo'Oc tovs dSeXcbovs vp&v
payor, ri 7T€puro-bv 7roictTc; ov^l kcu ol
48 tfvucol rb avrb irotovaiv; cVccrtfc ovv
vp,cis rcActot &s 6 Trar^p v/buoy 6 ovpdvio*
reXctos cotiv.
ST. LUKB VI.
37 *AA\a vfwV Xcya) Tois dKouovcw*
aya7raT€ rov? ixOpovs v/jl<dv, ko\w
28 7TOt€tT€ TOt? fUCTOVCTW Ujud?, tcvAoyClTC
Tovs *aTapa>pevovs ijids, irpoo , €vx*o , 6e
29 wcpl tciJv iirr)p€a£6vTwv vfxas. rtp
rvTrrovri cc ds r^v otayova 7rapc^c kcu
TT0V CtAAl/V, Kal (I7TO TOU CUpOKTOS O-OU TO
i^iartoy Kal rov ^tTcava p.^ KaAtxn/s.
80 TTaVTt CUTOWTl CTC 8t8oV, C KCU CWTO TOV
atpoKros ra era firj airairu.
82 Kal el dyairare tous dyaTriovras vpa?,
irota v[uv x^P iS loriv ; kcu yap ol
dfxapTioXjOt rovs dyaTrwvTas avrov? dya-
88 irwTiv. kcu -yap cai> dya^OTrot^rc rors
dya^o7roioiWas vpas, ttoIo. vpXv X^P 1 *
iar(v; koI oidpaprwAot to avTOirouova-iv,
84 Kal cav SavCo^rc Trap' a>v cXirtfcTC \af3av,
irota vfuv X° i P L<i cortV; kcu dpaprcoAoi
• Jas. v. 12. b Exod. xxi. 24. b<pOaK^hv brrl fopOakpov, Mvra kvr\ bUvrot Lev. xxiv. 20 ;
Dent. xix. 21 ; cf. Prov. xx. 22; xxiv. 29. c Cf. Deut. xv. 8, 10 ; Acts xx. 35. <* Cf.
Lev. xix. 18 byairfacis rhv trXtitriov aov &s cea\n6v. Cf. Matt. xix. 19 ; xxii. 39 ; Mar. xii. 31 ;
Lk. x. 27 ; Rom. xiii. 9 ; Gal. v. 14 ; Jas. ii. 8.
§ 44. Matt. 39. fiaxlatt iirl G. aov <riay. G. 0-107. ffov L - T. 42. 5i'5ou G 5ov€(<rcwaai
G. L. T 44. ^x0* ^M«» ^wA07««Te robs Karapwfi4vovs vfias, ko\ws iroicire robs yuaovvras (G.
to«s fxtaovatp) vfias G.°° om. KB etc. Mp r. imipca£6vrwv vfxas Kal G.° 47. reKwpou
oSrot G. 48. Sxnrfp G. ^v TOif obpavots G.++ Lk. 28. Karap. vfuv, Kal uttep G. L. T.
29. i*l G. L. T. 30. way. 5c ry air. G. [L.] T. ( [5^] T.) 33. om. ydp G. L. T. ical yap
ol kpap. G. L. T. 34. taveiCrrre G. fere ffcTf G.++ T. ^oKC^irrf L. &m\a/3caf G. L.
Kal ydp G. L. [T.] ol kfsupr. G.°°
Digitized by
Google
56
OUE LORD'S SBCOKD PASSOVEB,
[Past IV. §44.
ST. MATT. VI.
i Upoo-€xer€ Sc ttjv Sucato<r6i*)y vfjJav
fxrj 7rouiv ZfjnrpocrOcv iw avOpwrratv rrpo?
to OeaOrjvat avrots. et 8c firjye, fuxrOov
ovk %\€T€ irapa t<J trorpi ifjuav r<p iv
2 ovpavols. orav ovv irovfis IXerjfxocrvvrjVy
fir) o-aAiriays IfirrpocrOiv <rov, annrcp oi
wroKpirai irotovo'iv iv Tais crwaywyais
kcli iv rats pvfiatz, oVcos So$acrO<acrtv
viro rwv avOpwrrw ajir)v Acyca vfuv,
« a7T€)(ownv tov fMicrOav olvtujv. <rov &
ttolovvtos IkeriiAxxTvvrjv fir) yvwrto r)
4 dpurrepd crov tl iroul r) 8c£td crov, 'otto?
rj crov iXerj/jAxrvvrj rj iv t<J KpvTrrQ, zeal
o 7ran/jp <rov 6 f}\£iriov iv r<j> Kpxnrnp
airoBuxrci am.
» Kai orav irpoo-cvxticrOc, ovk IcrccrOc <fc
oi vTroKpirat • art ^tXovatv cV rats
awayajyats #cat cV rats yawtais iw
irAarao)? corarrcs rrpoorev^wOaiy ottcds
<f>av£krw rois a vapcoirot? ♦ a/u^v Acya>
6 vfuv, aTT€Xpv<nv tov fiurdov avTcov. ov
8c 6Vav irpoorcvxQy cZacA0c ct$ to ra/£ctoV
aov #cat jcActaa? r^v Ovpav aov irpoccu&u
Tto irarpi aov tw cV to> #c/0V7jt<3, Kai
6 iraTrjp orov 6 pXhrmv iv to> Kp\nrr<a
7 cwroSaiact aot. irpoatvxofiwoi 8c /ATf
^aTToXxtyrjcrrjTe 9 ' wcnrep ol cOvlkol'
Sokovo-lv yap on iv Tjj irokvXoyux avrtav
8 €uraKOva0rjo~ovTau fir) ovv ofiousiOrjrt
avToiS' o?8cv yap 6 irarrtp vfi&v a>v
ST. LUKE VI.
a/AapTwAots Sav^ovotv tva airo\d/3uHTiv
» ra taa. IlA^v<iya7raT€Tovse^^povs v/aojv
#cai ayaaWotctrc /cat Savt&CTc |M)Scva
03rcA.7rt£oKrcs • /cat carat 6 fiurOos v/uup
iroA.v9, icat Zo~€o~6€ viol vxf/Urrov, ort avros
Xf^os cotu' cVt tovs d^apioTovs icat
*• irovrjpovs. yCvtaOt .oucrlpfiovts, KoMm
6 ira.Tr)p vfiwv oucrCpfiwv cortV.
• Cf. Eccl. v. 2.
§ 44. Matt. vi. 1 . om. 8^ G. L. T. ixcnuovtvriv r$ iv toTs obp. G. L. T. 4. ain&
(G.°) faoS. <roi iv t« <t>a»€p$ G.°° 5. *poa*t X V, •*« % ^- fi<nrcp G. Sir«$ 4^ G.
»ti &7T€x. G- 6. add ^ t4? Qavtpf G. Lk. 34. ^wrc^bi/criy G. L. T. 35. $a**l(*r4
W84v G. L. T. v*. rod ty. 36. ylvw. olv G.°° ko& Kai 6 G. ^L. T.]
Digitized by
Google
Pabt IV. § 44.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD. 67
ST. MATT. VI. iT. LOTLB 71.
Xp€lOLV %X€T€ TTpO TOV VflOS aiT^COt aVTOV.
9 ovtcds ovv irpovcuxwOe vp,€ts • * UaT€p
rffxoiv 6 hr tois ovpavols, ayuurOrjno to
10 ovofid orov IX0dra> ^ ^acrtXcta crov
y€vi7^7/ra) to OtkrjfAa <rov d>s & ovpawp
11 ical €tt! yi}s • tov aprov fjfiwv tov iviov-
U o"iov oos ^fttv ar t p.€pov • Kal a</>€5 i^ut?
tci 6</)CtX7J/xara rjfAwv, a>s /cat i^/xcts
is (tyfycapv tois 6</>ciA.erais ^fwov * #cal /*r)
cwrcveyio/s ^/xas €ts irtipaafiov, aXAA
14 pvcrat ^/Lia? a7rd tov irovqpov. lav yap
a.<fiqrt tois dvflpfcwrois to, ?rapa9rr<tf/Aara
avrcuv, a<f>r}crci Kal vfiiv 6 irarrip vfjuov 6
l* ovpdvtos • cav 8c ft^ d^^rc tois avBpv*
trots, ovoc 6 Trarrjp ifuov d^crct to,
TrapaTiTw/iaTa v^uov.
16 *Qrav 8c vrjaT€vrjT€, firj ylv€<r$€ £$
ol viroKpiral (TKvOpitmoi' a<f>avl£ovo-tv
yap Ta irpocrwira avraiv, oVcus <f>av£>cnv
tois dv0pciwrois vryoT€vovT€5 ' d/A^v Aeyto
17 v/uv, d7rexoi>o~u> tov fiurObv avrwv. au
& vryorciW akeixpat <rov Trp K€<f>a\rpr
18 Kal to wpdVawrdV o~ov vii/rat, Wws ft^
<l>avQS tois avQpdmois vqoTtvw, aXXa
t<3 traTpi o-ov t<3 cV t<£ icpv^aty, Kal 6
irarrjp <rov 6 fiXeirw cv t<J icpv^a&p
diroSuKret cot.
19 M17 Orjcavpi^ere vfiiv Orjcavpovs hrl
rrjs yijs, oirov <rrjs b Kal fipwcris d</>avc^€t
KOt oVoV KX€7TTai 8topvo"0"ovo , tv KOI
• Cf. Lk. xi. 2 88. b Cf. Lk. xii. 83, 34.
§ 44. Matt. 10. 4x64™ G. L. T. 4*\ tt}s v. G. 12. tyUficy G. 13. add 5ti <rov
forty q 0curi\c(a f Kal ff tivvafjus, Kal tj $6£a f tis robs alwvat. a^v om. fitBDZ and others ;
Vulg. and other ver ; Orig. and other Gr. fathers ; all Latin fathers contained in Syr. Pesh.
and Phil., JEth., Arm. Chrysos., Theoph., Euthym. and others. 15. t. av$. ra TcapaTrT&paTa
avrStv G.°° L. T. 16. S<nr€/> G. 5ti iw^.G, 00 1^. icpinrry bis G.++ add 4p
§ 44. vi. 9. The Lord's prayer is given here, and also again where it occurs in Lk. xi. There
seems no reason why it may not have been repeated, especially as it is given by St. Luke in a
somewhat shorter form, and it is in each case so intimately connected with the context as not
to be easily separated.
For illustrations of the Lord's prayer from the Rabbinical writings (where almost every
petition may be found in detached passages) see Lightfoot, Hor. Hebr. in loco ; Gough
New Test. Quotations, p. 2$7.
8
Digitized by VjOOQlC
d8
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Pakt IV. § 44
ST. MATT. VI.
» #cA.€7iTov<nv • Orj<ravp%£T€ 8k vfuv 0f-
cravpovs iv ovpava>, oirov ovt€ afp ovYc
/fyxocris a(f>avL^€L #cai oirov #c\c7rrai ov
21 8lOpV(T(JOV<TlV Ov8c K\€7TTOVCriV. 07TOV
yap ioriv 6 Orjaavpos crov, cVcct corai ical
rj fcap8ta crov.
ST. MATT. VII.
I M^ fcptVcre, Iva /xr) KpiOrjr€. iv <p
yap KplfJLCLTl KpLV€T€ Kpl0rjo , £O'0€ 9
kclI cv <p tierptp /xcrpctrc |WTpnWjo-rnu
V1UV."
ST. LUKE VI.
8 Tt 0€ /?A.€7T€IS TO KOLp<f>OS TO €V T(J &£-
OaXfjuta tov dScAc^ov crov, r^v 8c cv tco
4 era! 6<f>0a\fjLio Sokov ov fcaravocts; 1/ 7ra>$
epets tw d$cA,c/><0 crov • 'Ac^c? ck/?cl\.o> to
K<Lp<f>o$ 4k tov 6(f>6aXfiov crov, icai iSov
« ^ 80/co? cv tw 6c/>0aAxtu> crov. vrroKptra,
c7cj3aAc irpwrov €K tov 6<f>0a\fwv crov
Ttyv 8okov, /cat totc 8ta/JAci/rcts cVc/JaActv
TO K<lp<f>OS €K TOV 6<f)0aXflOV TOV d8cA.afov
6 M17 8a>T€ to aytov Tois kvcuv, to/Sc
pdkrjre tovs /tapyaptTas vpubv tfnrpoo'Otv
rmv ypiptov, firproT€ uaTairaTrjcrovoav
avrovs cv Tois 7rocriv avra>v /cat orpo-
^cVrcs prj£axnv v/tas.
12 IlaiTa ovv ocra lav OiXrjre Iva irotaxrtv
vfuv oi aV0pawrot, ovrw s /cat v/xct? woicitc
avrots* ovtos yap ccrrtv 6 voxtos b ical
ol irpoffxrJTau
■ Mar. iv. 24.
w Kai ttij fcptvcrc, ical ov xuy KpiOrjrt •
Kal 1177 KaraStKa&rc, Kai ov xu? #cara8t~
Ka&Orjre, aVoAvcrc, Kal d7roAv0iJcr€cr0€ •
88 Stoorc, ical oo&Jcrcrat v/uv Ltcrpov
icaXov ircirtccrttcvov o-ccraAcvttcvov vircp-
cx^vwoftcvov owcrovcrtv CIS tov koA.7tov
vfuSv • <J yip |Urpv itcTpctrc avTi/xcrp?/-
6rpT€TOJL VIUV.*
88 Etnrcv 0€ Kal Trapa/Sok^v avroU. Mifrt
Svvarat tvc^Aos Tv<f>Xbv o&rrytcv; ov^t
40 dfta>orcpot cfe fioOvvov cpirccrovvTai; Ov#c
cortv fiaOrjrris vxrep tov SiSoctkoXov •
KaTTfpTUTfl€VOS 8c 7T015 COTat (OS 6 8l8a-
41 O-KaXoS aVTOV. Tt 8c /3\€TT€LS to Kapifcos
TO €V T^ 6<f>0a\fJM} TOV a8eX^OV CTOV, T^V
8e 8o#cov t^v cv tw t8ta> 6<t>Qa\fx<jo ov
48 #caTaeo€i?; irws 8vvacrat \4ytiv t<3
aScA^xS crov 'AocX^c, ac^c? CK^aAto
to Kap<f>os to iv t$ 6<f>0a\fM0 crov, avro?
t^v cv t<3 6<t>0a\/xQ crov 8okov ov )8\€7TO>V;
VTTOKptTO, €K^aXc 7Tp(3rOV T^V 80XOV €*C
tov 6<f>6a\fxov crov, #cal totc Sta/SAci/^ct?
to Kaphas to cv tw 6<j>0a\pA& tov a8cA-
c/>ov crov CK^aXctv.
81 Kat #ca0tW tf cXctc tva wottocrtv vftti'
ot avOpwjroL, Kal v/xcts wotctrc avroTs
bfioltt^.
b Lev. xix. 18.
§ 44. Matt. 21. fy*«i' 6w G.+ vii. 2. AjTt/*€Tpij0^<r€Tai. 4. &*•<$ G. 6. KaTawaT-fitrwo-iv
G. 12. fr G. L. T. Lk. 37. om. 3rd. «oi G. L. T. 38. *wit<r. koI cwaA. «-ai
vrepfK. G. t£ T^p awry /u^rpy <f M €T P* G. 39. om. iccu G. X€(ro0vrcu G
40. 5iW<ric. afrrow • Kanjpr. G. 42. J> *»j 8^v. G. L. |T.J
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. §44.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
59
ST. MATT. VII.
1* EUr&OaTc 8ia t»Js crr€vfjs irvXrjf*
oti -jrXaTCta [rj irvXrf] icai cvpfytopos r)
636s 17 airdyovcra cis rr)v aircoXctav, koX
ttoXXoi cktiv ol cwrcp^oficvoi 81 avr^s •
14 i;Tl OTCnf [^ TTvXl/J KOI 7€$\ifAfl€inff ij
686s 17 cwrdyovo-a cis tj)v Canyv, #cal okiyoi
curlv ol cvptoTcovrcs avnjv.
1* HpO<r€)(€T€ OTTO T(3v ^CvScWrpO^iyTWV,
omvcs ip\ovrai irpbs vfias cV cvSv/xaori
irpof$drwv, &T<o$cv 8c etcrtvXvKot apiraycs.
16 d7ro t<3v KapwiSv avrwv hnyvwa€<T$€
avrovs. b firjrt o~vXXcyovo~iv cwr6 dxav0a>i'
17 crra^vXas 1} dirb rpifioXiav crvica; ovtcds
Trav 8cV8pov dya06v KopTrovs #caXovs iroicii
to 8c varrpov BevBpov Kapirovs irovqpovs
18 7roL€t. ov Svvarai ScvSpov dyaOov *ap-
irovs TrovrjpQvs cveyiceiv, ovoc 8cV8pov
19 aairpbv Kapwovs #caXovs eveyicctv. irav
8cV8p0V /XT/ 7TOIOVV Kap7TOV KoXbv CKKO-
20 TTTCrat *al cis irvp /3aXXcrai. dpaye
dirb t<ov Kap7T<Sv avraiv cViyv(iKrco~0€
avrovs. '
21 Ov was 6 Xcywv /xoi* Kvpic icvpic,
CKrcXcwerai cis r^v /fturiXciav rwv
ovpavaiv, dXX 6 ttoiojv to O^Xrjfia rov
22 TTttTpOS /LtOV TOV €V TOIS OVpaVOtS. VoXXoi
ipovcrtv ftot'cV €K(ivrj ry r)p.epa* Kvpic
icvptc, ov ra> 0-u> ovofiart lirpo$r\Ttv<ra\i*v t
Kol TW 0-<£ OVOfJLOTL SaifAOVUL C*£c/?aXoflCV,
/cat tw cr(3 ovofxan 8vva/icis iroXXas
28 iTrotrjaafiev ; kol tot€ 6fio\oyrf<T(j) avrols
6Vt ovScVorc eyvu)V vp,as, diroxvpurc d7T*
24 lyxov oi cpya£o/ACVoi r^v dvofiiav. was
oZv ooris cucovci /Dtov tovs Xoyovs TOVTOVS
Kat ttoici avrovs 6|&ou00^o'CTai dpopi
<f>povcfuo f ooris (pKoSofirjacv avrov rrpr
as ouciov cVi rr)v TrcVpav. *ai Karifir) r)
fipoxr)Katr)\6ov ol ttotojioX kol hrvevcav
ST. LUKB VI.
48 Ov yap Icttiv Sii/Spov koXov ttoujvv
tcapirov aairpov, ovSk irdXiv Bivhpov
44 aairpbv iroiovv icapirbv koXov. Ikcwtov
yap SevSpov Ik rov tSibv koottov ytvco-
0"K€Taf b ov yap c£ axav^wv on/AAcyovo'tt'
oo/ko, ovh\ Ik fidrov OTa<jivX.r)v rpvyuxrw.
48 6 aya#6s avOpomos Ik tov dyaOov Orj-
aavpov rrjs #cap8tas wpo^ipei to dyaOov,
koI 6 irovrjpbs Ik rov Trovrjpov irpo<l>€p€t
to Trovrjpov • ck yap ir€pva , a€Vfiaros
Kap&Cas XaXcT to crrofia avrov.
48 Tt 8c ftc KaXetTC, Kvpic icvpcc, icac
ov ttouitc & Xeyw;
47 lias 6 ip\6fA€vos irpos ft€ ical aicova)v
/tov t<3v Xoya>v Kai womov avrovs, vtto-
48 8e££<0 VfttV Tin cortv 0/10t05. OfAOlOS
Iotlv dvOpumu) olxob\)piovvTi ouciav, os
hrKaxpev /cat ifidOwev kcu iOrjKev $€fi€-
Xlov lirl rrjv irirpav Trkrjpfivprj^ 8c
• Lk. xiii. 24.
b Matt. xii. 33 ; cf. Jas. iii. 12.
c Cf. xxv. 11 ; Lk. xiii. 25-27.
§ 44. Matt. 13. tter4\eert G. 4, irfoij G. T. om. L. 14. ri arcv. G.+ L. T.
il ir6\n G. [L.] T. 15. rpofftx- M G. f T.] 16. <rra4>v\4\v G. 18. iroi€?^ bis G. L. T.
21. om. ro7s G. 22. Tpo€<prjrt6(rafL(v G. 24. Sfioidxra) avr6v G. Lk. 43. om. lrdxtp
G. [L. T.] 45. KapZ. abrov xpo<p. G.L. T. irovrjp. fodpwwos G. 00 [L.] vovr\p. Brjcravpoi
fiif Kaptilas avrov Tpoip. G.°° [L.] tov »fp«r<r. r^s xapft. G.
Digitized by
Google
60
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[PabtIV. §45.
ST. MATT. VII. VIII.
ol ave/xoi /cat irpo<r£ir€<rav rjj oucva iKtCvrj,
Kal ovk &r€<r€V Tctfc/icAxwTO yap cVi
86 rr\v irirpav, Kal iras 6 d/coiW /xov
tovs Xoyovs tovtovs Kal firj ttoujw av-
TOVS OflOUi)0rj<T€TCU avSpl fUOpU>, ooris
<pKo$6fir]<Tcv avrov ttjv oikiov hn r^v
V afjLfjLov. Kal KaT€f$rj f) fipoyyi Kal rjXOov
ot irorafiol Kal Znvcvcrav ol avcfjboi koi
Trpoo-eKoij/av tq obcia. Ikuvq, koI eireacv,
Kal rjv V) TTToxrts avrrfi fxcyaXr].
28 Kal iy€V€TO ore irlXcccv 6 'hjcovs
rovs Adyous tovtovs, c^cttA.iJo'O'ovto * ot
29 o^Xot hrt ry Sioa^y auroO' ^v yap
SiSoVkcov avrovs <Ls £$ovcTLav c^cdv, #cai
ov^ d>s ol ypajjufxaTels a*r»v.
l Kara/Javri 8c avrcp cwro tov opovs,
rjKo\ovOr]<rav avr<p 6)(Xoi iroXXoi.
v § 45. The Healing of the Centurion's Servant. — Capernaum.
ST. LUKE VI.
ycvoftcVijs irpoviprqitv 6 Trorap.o$ tq
otKia €K€ivy 9 Kal ovk urxyaev craXevcrai
avrrjv 8id to koXcSs olico6o|if)<r0ai avrfjv.
6 8c d/cowas ko! p,rj -n-oL-jcras oymotos
coriv avOpwwij) otKoSofirjcravTL ouclav hrl
rrpr yrpr xwpt? 0€fL€XCov, y irpoacp^cv
6 irora/Aos, jcal c4(ft$ o-weirco'cv, koi cye-
vcto to prflpa r§s owctas cKcinys fteya.
St. Matt. viii. 5-13.
* ' EUrcXOoVros 8c avroO cts Ka<f>apvaovfx,
irpocrrjXOcv avnj> CKaToyrapX'ns irapaica-
6 Xcov avrov '*al Aeya>v Kvptc, 6 irals
ftov fiifiXryrai cv t$ otKta TrapaXvrifcds,
7 8civa>s /Jao-avi£d/i€vo$. Xcyct avn^'
'Eyai c\0u>v 0cpa7rcvoxt> avrov.
St. Luke vii. 1-10.
1 *Eitcl8j| €7rXiJooKr€v iravra to. prjjiaTa
avrov cts rot? dfcoa? tov Aaov, c«ri}A.0€v
2 cts Ka^apvaovu. 'EKarovrap^ov 8c
tivos 8ovA.o? icaicais c^wv iJ/acXAcv tcAcv-
s Tav, os ^v avnjJ cvri/ios. aKowras 8c
ircpl tov L^ov cwtcotciAcv irpos avrov
irpC<TJ3vT€pOVS TtoV 'lovSaMOV, €p<t>T(Jt)V
avrov 07ro>5 cA0a>v huwdxry tov hovkov
4 auroO. ol 8c 7rapaycvd/i,cvoi 7rpos tov
* xiii. 54 ; Mar. i. 22 ; vi. 2 ; Lk. iv. 32 ; cf. Jno. vii. 46.
§ 44. Matt. 25. irpoo-^irctrov G. (-vaurav L.) 28. <rvvcT4\t<rev G. 29. om. avrwir G.
(add ical of Qaptacuot L.) Lk. 48. rc06/i€Aia>ro 7A/) ^irl ti\v trtrpair G. L. As txt. NBLH etc.
49. cvdtws G. L. %itt<rev G.+
§45. Matt. 5. €l<r€\06ini 5^ Ty *I^(roD (eiVcX. $« awry G.) kKar6urapxos G. L. T.
7. ical A«V odr. 6 'I^croGs G. [T.] 8. koL airoKp. G. Lk. 1. i™\ Be G.
§ 45. The excellent note of Robinson may well be quoted here : " In Matthew the Centurion
seems to come in person to Jesus, in Luke, he sends the elders of the Jews. This diversity
is satisfactorily explained by the old law-maxim : Qui facit per alium, facit per se. Matthew
narrates briefly ; Luke gives the circumstances more fully. In like manner, in Jno. iv. 1 ,
Jesus is said to baptize, when he did it by his disciples. In Jno. xix. 1, and elsewhere, Pilate
is said to have scourged Jesus ; certainly not with his own hands. In Mar. x. 35, James and
John come to Jesus with a certain request ; in Matt. xx. 20, it is their mother who prefers
the request. In 2 Sam. xxix. 1, God moves David to number Israel ; in 1 Chron. xxi. 1, it
is Satan who provokes him."
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. § 46.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
61
ST. MATT. YIII.
Kvpic, ovk cc/ai t/cavos fva fwv virb ttjjv
Ttyrjv euTfXOys • aXXa. fiovov cwrc \6ytp,
BT. LUKE VII.
'Iiyaovv fyxfrrwv avrov cr?rov8aia)9, Xcyov
tcs on a£io$ €(TTiv $ iraplg-Q tovto*
* £yair£. -yap to <L6vos ^/uuv, Kal r^v
6 owaywyrjv avros wKO&ofirjo-ev rjfuv. 6
8c *Ir)<Tovs cVopcvcxo <tvv avrow.
*H8iy 8c avrov ov fuiKpav d7r€^ovro9
ti}s ofocias, e7r€fjL\j/€v ^iXovs 6 CKaTovrdp-
\T k S XcyCDV # KvplC, fXT] (TKvXkoV ' OV JCLp
t/cavos ct/u tva V7ro tyjv oTeyqv fiov
7 curcX^?/?* 816 o£8c c/mvrov rj&oxra
Trpos (re cX0€iv dXXa cwrc Xoya>, #cai
9 Kal iaOr}(r€Tai. 6 ttchs ^lov. Kal yap cyo> 8 laWjrw 6 7rais ftou. Kai yap cyu) avvpta-
avBpwTros elfxi xmb i$ov<Tiav, fyiov wr
ifiavrbv (TTpaTttoras, Kal Xcya> TovT<p*
UopfvOrjTi, /cat iropeverai, Kal aXXa> •
*Ep;(ov, Kal cp^crat, Kal t<j> 8ovXa> ftov •
io IIoiT/crov tovto, Kal 7roi€i. axowas 8c
6 *Ii/(ro{)s iOavfidacv Kal cTttcv rots oko-
ttos cipi wo ifjovaLav Tao-<ro/Acvos, c^tov
vV ifMLvrbv crrpaTMOTas, Kal Xcya> tovto> •
IIopcv^TTt, Kal TropcvcTai, Kal aXX<g>*
*EpXov, Kal cp^erai, Kal t<3 8ovX<j> /iov •
9 Holrjo'ov tqvto, Kal 7rot€t. aKowra? 8c
Tavra 6 'Iiyo-ovs iOavfiaarev avrov, Kal
orpa^cls t<£ aKoXoi>0own aura) o^Xa)
cIttcv Acya) fyuv, ov8c cv t^ Iopa^X
'TO&avrqv irurrw cvpov.
Xovtf ovcrtv • *A/a^v Xcya> £/uv, ovSc cV T<f
n Io~par/X TOcravTiyi/ 7ricmv cvpov. Xcyca
8c vfLif on ttoXXoI airo dvaToXaiv Kal
Svarfxwv rj£ov<rw Kal dvaKXi^TjowTai
p.era Afipaafx koI IcraaK Kal 'laxa)/? cv
w t# /Jao"iXcia twv ovpav&v ol 8c viol
tt}s jSaciXctas ^cXcWovrai cts to ckoto?
TO cfoJTCpOV # CKCt €0"Tat 6 K\av6fx6<S K€U
13 6 PpxryiJuos twv dSovrwv. Kal et7rcv 6
'It/o-oiJs tw iKaTovTdpxn * "Y7rayc, a»s 10 Kal vwoarpe/ran-cs cts tov oTkov ol
^7rtOT€i;o-as ycvqOrjrtt) croi. Kal tdfliy 6 ?rc/i,^^cVrcs cvpov rov SovXov vyuu-
7rats cV ry aip^i iKtivrj. voirra.
v$ 46. Our Lord raises the only Son of a Widow. — ifoar JVatn.
St. Luke vii. 11-17.
li Kal cycVcro cV t§ If5s 4iropc^0T) cts iro\w koXov/acVt/v Natv, Kal o-uvcn-opcvovro
Vi avTU) ot fiaOrjTai avrov tKavol Kal o\\o^ 7roXus. a>9 8c rfyyurcv rfj 7rv\ri rfjs irdXcws,
Kal (8ov c^€Kop.i^CTO tc^v^kws povoycv^s vio5 T^ ft^rpl avrov, Kal avTT/ -Tv X^P^ Ka '
is o^Xos t^s 7ToXea)s txavo? rjv crvv avrfj . Kal 18W avr^v 6 Kvpios la-irXay^yta-O-q cV
M avri,v Kal ctTTcv avTj} • M^ KXaic. koI irpovcXOibv Tjij/aro rrjs aopov, ol 8c ^ao-Ta-
§ 45. Matt. 8. kKar6vrapxos G. L. T. \6yov 12. iKfrX-nOfoovrai G L. T.
13. kKUTovrdpx^ «<** &* **■• G. [T.] ira?j ourot) G. Lk. 4. wapcicdXovv G. L. T.
ncLpcl-fi G. 6. &wb t^s oik. ^itc/a. irpbj ainhv 6 kKar6vrapxos <pl\.\4y. avr$ G. L. T.
7. laM]<TtTcu G. L. 10. fortfcpot/jra 5o?X. G.
§ 46. 11. i*Qf*{*To G. L. T. 12. om. first 1jv G. (2nd fr [T.]) 13. afaf G. L. T. L.]
Digitized by
Google
62
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Pabt IV. § 47
X
ST. LUKE Til.
K £<wt€« !rT?7<rar, *al cTttcv • NcavtcrKC, <ro\ Xeya>, eyipOrjri. ko! avcKaOurcv 6 v€Kp6t
M Kal r}p$aro XaXetv, kcli c8g>kcv avrov ttJ fiTrpt avrov. 2Xa/?cv 8c <f>6fios aVavras,
#cai c8o£a£ov tov #cov Xcyovrcs on wpot^ijnys /xcyas ^pOi) & ^/uv, Kal ort cttco-kc-
if ^aTo 6 tf €05 rov Xaov avrov. Kal i$rj\$cv 6 Xoyos ovros cv oX$ tjJ Iovoata Trcpl
avrov #ccu a-cut]/ tq ?rcpt;(ujp<p.
§ 47. John the Baptist in Prison sends to Jesus ; His Testimony concerning
John.
St. Matt. xi. 2-19. St. Luke vii. 18-35, xvi. 16.
I '0 6^ *l<0dwrjs OKovo-as cV r<3 oVcr/wo- 18 Kal cbnyyyctXav 'Icadwct ot fxaOryral
rrjpup ra cpya rov Xptorov, 7rc/x</ra? 8ia 19 avrov n-cpl iravrtav tovtuw. ko! *rpoo*-
/caXco-a/>t€Vos Bvo rivas twv fiaOrjrS)V
» tw fioJ$rfr5>v avrov IcTttcv avra»* Sv el
6 ipxoficvos, rj crcpov 7rpoo > 8oK<oficv ;
« ical OTToirpi&i? 6 'fyo'ovs cTttcv avrots*
nopcvtfcVrcs a7rayy€tXaT€ 'Iwawj; &
• OKOVCTC Kal /JXcVcrC ' * TV<f>\ol dva/jXc-
Trovariv kcu x<i)Xol 7rcp«rarov0 , iv, Xc7rpot
KaOapitfivrai /cat Kw<f>ol aKovovmv, Kal
vcKpot eycipovrat Kal 7rra)^ot cvayycXt-
« (J ovrat • Kal /xaKapios cortv os cav fw)
O'KavSaXurO'fl cv Ifxoi.
avrov 6 Icodwtys arefjuj/tvirpos rov Kvptov
Xeywv 2v el 6 ip\6p.€vo^ r) aXXov
» 7rpocr8oKO)/A€ v ; 7rapaycvop.cvot 8c 7rpos
avrov ot avopes ctirav 'laiavn/5 6
jSaTTTlOT^S d7T€CTTaXK€V T^/AU? 7TpO§ 0~€
Xcycov 5v cl 6 ipxpfitvos rj aXXov
n npoaSoKiofiev ; iv CKcfrQ tq a>pa edepd-
ttcvo'CV ttoXXovs a7ro vooxov Kal fiaariyw
Kal 7TV€VfiaT(i)V irovqp&Vy Kal rv^Xot?
«2 iroXXot? c^aptiraTO /JXcVciv. Kal airo-
Kptdci? €t7T€v avrots • IIopcvtfcvTcs ctaray-
yciXarc 'Iadwct a ciScrc Kal ryKovcrarc,*
art tv^XoI avafikeirovaw, x<«>Xol 7rcpt-
7raT0V0'ti', Xc7rpot KaOapi£ovTai> Koxfaol
oucovovcriv, V€Kpol iycipovrax, Trrco^ot
28 cvayycXt^ovrat • Kal aaKoptos cortv 8s
cav /x^ aKavoaXtcr^ cV ifxot.
t Tovrwv 8c 7ropcvo/xcVa)V rjp(aro 6 24 AttcX^ovtcdv 8c iw dyycXojv 'Icodwov
'Iiycrovs Xcyctv Tots o^Xots 7rcpl Ioidwov • rjp(aro Xeyctv Trpos tovs o^Xovs *rcpl
Tt 4(^X0aT< cts r^fv iprjfiov QtaxjaxjQax ; 'Icodwov • Tt c^cXiyXv^aTC cts ttjv tprjfxov
OcdcacrOai; KaXafxov vwb avip.ov aaXev
» Isa. xxxv. 4-6 ; xlii. 7 ; lxi. 1.
§46. 16. iyJiyeprcu G. 17. *oi iv irdtr. G. fL. T.]
§ 47. Matt. 2. Uo G.+ 5. om. 3rd. ko.1 G. [L.] 7. itfxdtrc G. Lk. 18 and 22.
•lodvvy G. L. 19. 'I^o-oDy G. L. 20. cW G. 21 . airrfi B4 G. L. (om. 94 L.)
Tb 0\4ir. G.°° 22. iiro»cp. 6 'l-qaovs elir. G. [L.]
§ 47. This narrative is plainly not in chronological order in St. Matthew. He places it
after the mission of the twelve, x. 5 ss. ; whereas it appears by comparing Matt. xiv. 1 and 13,
with Mar. vi. 14 ; vii. 30, 31, that John was beheaded during their absence. The continuous
order of St. Luke is therefore followed.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt IV. § 47.J
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
63
ST. MATT. XI.
8 Kakafxov wro avifMov caXevofi&ov ; dAAa
TI 4(^X0aT€ ; OLV$pWf7TOV tSciV CV fiaXoKOlS
rjfKpuafxevov ; iBov ot ra uaAaica <j>o-
pOVVTCS CV TOtS OtKOl? T<tiV /JoxriActDV.
9 dAAa ti 4{^X0aT€ ; irpo^rjfrqv tSctv; vat
Acyco vfilv, teal ircpanroVcpov irpo<f>rjrov.
10 OVTOS COTIV TTCpl ov yeypairrai • a l8oV
cyo> aTroorcXXa) tov dyycXov /Ltov Trpo
irpna-iimov <rov, os KaTao-KCUcurct t^v
11 68oi' 0~OV €fl7TpC(T$€V <TOV. afJLTJV Xcy<l>
vp.lv, ovk eyrjytprcu cv yewrjTOisywaiK&v
/tci£a>v 'Iwdwov tov fiaimoTov' 6 Sk
fUKp6r€po<; cv rj) /Jao-tXci'a twv ovpav&v
12 UCl£(t)V aVTOV COTIV d7TO 8c TOW rjjjicpwv
'IuhLwov tov fiaimoTov fa>$ dpri ^
/Jao-iXcia twv ovpavwv /}td£crat, kolL
is fiuaxjTol dp7rd£ovo"tv avrrjv. Trdvrcsyap
ot wpo<l>rJTai Kal 6 vo/aos ca>s Lodwov
14 €7rpo<t>rjfT€va'av, Wl ct tfcXcrc 8c£ao*0at,
avros cotiv 'HXcias 6 fteXXcov cp;(co-0ar b
u 6 e^cov urra okovctcd.
ST. LUKE VII.
25 ducvov; dAAa ti c^cAt/Av^otc 28ctv;
avOpunrov cv /utaAaKot? t/taTiots r)p.<f>u-
cfUvov ; tSov 01 cv IpxiTtjcrfjup cv8d£<j> Kat
T P V< HJ vTrap\ovr€^ cv tois fia<ri\clois
28 curtv. dAAa ti cfcA^AvflaTC i8ctv; 7rpo-
<t>rjrqv; vat Acyw v/uv, koi 7rcpto"o~OTcpov
27 irpo^rjrov. ovtos icrnv 7rcpt ov ycypa-
Trrai * * *l8ov d7rooTcAAa) tov dyycAdv
/xov 7rpo TTpoaatrov aov, os KaTaaKawMrci
28 t^v 68dv <rov cfnrpoo-$€V cov. Acyw
v/ttv, /aci&ov cv ycwiTTOts yuvatK&v 7rpo-
<^^s'Ia>dvvov ov8cts cotiv 6 8c p,iKpo-
Tcpos cv 17} /Jao-tActa tov Otov uet£a>v
avrov cortv.
ST. LUKE XVI.
16 O vofios /cat 01 7rpo<f>Tjrai \U\pi
"Iwdwov • cwro totc ^ /?ao~tActa tov $€ov
cvayycAi^erai koi 7ras cts avr^v )Staf crat.
ST. LUKE VII.
29 #cai iras 6 Xaos aicovca? koll ol TcAxuvat
iSiKalojcrav tov Otov, fiaimo-Ocvres to
80 ftdirrurfia 'Iwawov ot 8c 3>apio-atoi
icat ot vofuicol Tip/ f$ovkrjv tov Otov
^Oirqa-av cts cavrovs, fir) j3<nrTiffO€VT€S
ia Ttvt 8c 6/iotaKTCD t^v ycvcav Tavn^;
ofxota cortv iraiSCois KaOrjficvois cv Tats
dyopats, d irpoo-<jxi)vovvTa Tots cr€*pot$
17 'Xcyovo'tv HvATjo^a/icv vpuv y #cat ovk
vjpx^o-ao-Ot • iOpTjvrjouiJLev, teal ovk iico-
18 if/acrO*. yXOev yap^iodvvrfi fjLrjre i&Ouov
fJLrjTC -n-tveov, Kat Acyouo-tv Aat/tdvtov
81 Ttvt ovv ofioanao) tovs avOpamovs ttjs
yevcas Tavn;?, icat Ttvt cio-tv o/totot;
82 o/iotot cto*tv 7rat8tot? Tots cv dyopoL Ka^-
rjfJLeuots Kat 7rpoo'<^<ovoi5o"tv dAA.17A.ots
A4-yovT€s* HvA^o-a/tcv v/xtv icat ovk
wpxi/jaaxrOe, kQpK\vryjap.€v icat ovk CKAav-
88 caTC. cA^Av^cv yap 'Iwdvv^s 6 )Sa7r-
Ttor^5 |x^| co"0ta>v dprov ^8« 7rtva)v otvov,
84 Kat " Acycrc • Aat/xovtov c^ct. cA^Av^cv
a Mai. iii. 1 . 'lliob QairoffrtWu rhv &yyc\6v fxov, kcH tmfiKfyfTcu dShv irph irpoa&icov fiov. Cf.
Mar. i. 2; Lk. i. 76. *> MaK iii. 23, 24 (iv. 5, 6) ; cf. Matt. xvii. 11-13; Mar. ix. 12, 13;
Lk. i. 16, 17.
§ 47. Matt. 8. itf\0. ifc7v ; &v0p. naKcut. Ifiariois G. [L.] &a<ri\. clalvG. L. T. (Paffiteiw
tlaiv G +). 8 and 9. 4^\dtr€ G. 10. our. ydp G. [L. T.] 13. irpoe^^vaav G.
15. OLKOvfiv. iucov. G. L. |T.] 16. iraifiapiois iv kyop. icady/u. Kal irpoacpcwovai rois iraipois
a-jTtav Kal G. (icadriix. iv hyop§ & irpo<r<pu>vovvra Tois cralpois G.++ L.) 17. iOprfv. hfxiv G.
T-k. 27. i5. iyd G. 28. \4y yap &n. G.L. Imfo. tov fairruTTov G.° L. om. NBLH etc.
xvi. 16. ews G. L. vii. 31. pref. cftrc 5^ 6 Kvpios. 32. Kal Kiyowrw G. L. iOprjv u/juv G. L.
33. M^re bis G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
64 OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, [Fart IV. §48.
8T. MATT. XI. ST. T.UKE VII.
W c^cu rj\$€v 6 vtos tov avOpwn-ov c<rOio>v 6 vto« tov avOpumov cVdtW Kal trivwv,
KaX ttii/wv, koI kcyovo-iv • *l8ov dVdponros Kal A-cycrc • 'l8ov avOpwiros <f>dyos Kal
</>dyo$ kcu oivonrorqs, tcAcdvwv <f>i\os Kal otvo7T(^s,<^Ax)5T€Axjva>VKaidfuxpT(DXa>v.
OftapTwXCyv. /cat tSucau&Orj ^ (ro<f>ia 80 koi iSucauaOrf rj ao<f)ia airo ru>v tckvu>v
airb twv fy'yuv avri}s. avnys iravrtav.
§ 48. Our Lord, at meat with Simon a Pharisee, is anointed by a Woman that
was a Sinner.
St. Luke vii. 36-50.
*8 "Hpcora 8c tvs avrov rwv Qapuraunv tva <fxxyri per avrov * kcu curcXdaw cts t&v
, V oIkov tov 4>apwalov KaTficXCOrj. icat t8ov ywrj rjris ?}v cv 17J 7rdAct d/xaprajAds, ical
cViyvovo-a on KardKCtrcu, cv t§ oucta tov Qapuraiov, KOfiLcraaa dAd/Jaorpov fxvpov
88 Kal oracra oiria-m ?rapd tovs 7rd8as avrov /cAatowa rots oaicpvatv fjp£aTO ppi\€iv
tovs Tro'oas avrov Kat Tats Opi$lv t§s kc<£oAj}s avn}s 4J^|iaj€v /cat Karc^»tXct tovs
89 7rd8as avrov Kat f)\u<f>€v t<j> /xvpu>. t8a>v 8c 6 $apto~aios 6 KaAccras avrdv ctVcv cv
cavra) Aey<DV Ovros ct rjv vpo^-^rrjs, cytvoKnccv av Tts *at jrorairj^ rf ywrj ijris
a7iT€Tat avrov, OTt d/xapTa>Ads cortv.
*> Kat airoKpiOeh 6 1iyo~ovs clVcv ttoos avrov f&LpMV, c^ai <roC Tt cwrctv. 6 8c,
41 Atoao'KaA.c cure, <f>rp-lv. Avo ^pcoc^ctXcTat ^o~av Savurry Ttvt * 6 cTs dw^ctAcv Srjvdpia
42 7T€vra/cdo-ia, 6 8c crcpos TrcvnJ/covra. /xiy c^ovrtov avrSw a7ro8ovVat, dtt<£>orcpots
48 ^aptcraTp. Tts ovv avrwv 7rActov dya7n}o~ct avrdv; ! d7roKpi0cis Stitcov cTircv*
44 *Y7ro\a/i,)Sav(tf OTt a> to ?rActov c^aptVaTO. 6 8^ cittcv avrar Op0ais cxpiva*;. ! /cat
orpac^cts irpos t^v ywat/ca t<£ Sifuovt l<^iy BXc7rct5 Tavrrjv ttjv yvvat/ca; cwr^X^ov
<rov cts t^v ot/ctav, v8a}p /iov cVt tovs 7rd8a? ov/c ISw/cas* avn; 8c Tots SaKpva-iv
is €J3p€$€v fiov tovs 7rd8as #cat Tats Opigiv avrrjs cf cfta^cv. <f>i\rjpA p.01 ov/c loWas •
46 avray 8c d^»' ^? cto^X^ov ov Si&ciircv #caTa^»tXovad ftov tovs ffdoas. cXatw t^v
47 K€(f>aXrjv fiov ovk ijAcu^as • avr»7 8c /ivpat ^Xcti^cv fiov tovs 7rd8as. ov X^P LV * ^^y*»
cot, d<^co)VTat avnjs at d/xa/>Ttat at ?roXAa4 oti rfydirqaiv tto\v • a> 8c 6\tyov d</>tcTat,
^ oklyov dyaw£. Utxrcv 8c avrjj* 'A^cwvrat o-ov at d/xaprtat. Kat fip£avro ol
to (rvvavaK€ifjL€voi Xcyctv cv cavrots * Tts ovrds cortv os Kat dttaprtas d^t^o'tv; 'cTttcv
8c 7rpos t^v yvvatKa * *H Trtorts o-ov <t€<tojk€V ae, 7ropcvov cts c^oijnyv.
§ 47. Matt. 19. t^cvow G. L.
§ 48. 36. tV otVfav G. &v# kX(^ G. 37. yvv. fy h t. it(Ja. tyris G. L. om. 2d ical G.
iv<£<e«Toi G. 38. tfaaaffc G.L. T. 42. ^x^- ** «^. G.°° [L,] out., dire, irXet. G.°
43. oirovp. 8^2G. [8^] L. (airo«. [6] 2 T.) 44. ^i|. t^s KeQaXrjs abr. 45. St^iire G.L.T.
§ 48. The anointing here recorded is obviously a different one from that recorded of Mary,
the sister of Lazarus, in Jno. xii. 1-11, and which was certainly the same with that mentioned
in Matt. xxvi. 6-13; Mar. xiv. 3-9. In both cases, indeed, there was an anointing while
Jesus was at meat, and in both cases the name of his host was Simon ; but in that case he is
distinguished as Simon 6 \cirp6s (Matt. xxvi. 6; Mar. xiv. 3), in this as 6 &api<rcuos. Again,
in that case the woman was the sister of Lazarus, and seems to have been held in much esteem
among the Jews ; in this case she was anapT&\6s t and it is on that ground that Simon bases
his objection, while in the other instance it is the disciples who are offended, and that simply
because of the waste.
The passage Matt. xi. 20-30, inserted by several harmonists before this section, is here
transferred to the parallel passages in St. Luke.
Digitized by LjOOQ IC
Purr IV. §49.]
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
X
§ 49. Our Lord makes another circuit of Galilee with the Tweb
St. Luke vin. 1-3.
1 Kal eyeycro cv t<3 Ka$€$rjs Kal avros SmoScvcv koto, iroXw Kal KvjArpr *
2 #ea! evayycXt^d/ACVO? t^v fiacriXclav rov $€ov, Kal ot Scoooca o~vv avnp, *Ka>
tivcs at ^o~av rc&paircvucvat cwr6 wcvfiaTwv irovqpan/ Kal ao'tfcvctcov,
8 KoXovfitvq MayhaXrpnfj, a<f> ijs 8ai/xovta cnra c^eA^Avdct, Wt Icoawa yvi
€7rtTpo7rov 'Hpwoov Kal Sovo-awa Kal frcpat 7roAAcu, atrtvc? ot^Kovow a£n
wrapxovTov avrats.
50. A Demoniac being healed, the Scribes and Pharisees blasphen
seek a Sign. Our Lord's Replies. — Galilee.
Matt. xii. 22-45. vi. 22, 23. Mark hi. 19 b -30. Luke xi. 14-36.
19 Kal gpxerai cis oTkov
20 KCU. <rW€pX€TOl TToXlV
0^X09, (ocrre firj SvvaaOai
avrovs ftiyrc aprov <£a-
21 yctv. Kal OKOvo-avrcs ol
trap* avrov i$rj\j$ov Kpa-
•njo-at avrov • 2\cyov yap
arc €f€cmy.
«2 Tore irpocnqvexOrj avr<j>
8ai/*,ovi£o/A€vo<» tv^Aos Kal 14
KOK^OS * Kal €^€pa7T€VCT€V
avrov, omttc tov kom^ov
28 AaActv Kal (SXiirtiv. Kal
c£toravTO ttoWcs 61 6\Xoi
Kal &€yov Mijrt ovros
24 &mv 6 vlos AavctS; Ot
8k Qapurawi aKovo~avT€s 22 Kal ot ypauuaTct?
ttjrov Ovros ovk cK^aXXet ot drro 'IcoxxtoXv/acdv 1*
ra oatfidvta ct u^ cv T<j> Kara/Javm IXeyov ort
Bcc\£c^ov\* ap\ovri twv BceA^c)SovX a e^ciyKat t«$ apxpvrt t<ov
• Cf. Matt. ix. 32-34.
Kal ^ c'k^<£A
fwvtov, Kal avrb \
eyevero Bk roni
i£c\66vTos c\a
kox^os.
Kal iBax
o\Xof
nvks SI
ctirov •
*Ev Be
§ 49. 3. ainf G.+ &ir^ G.++
§ 50. Matt. 22. rbv rwp\hv teal icaxp. G.
Lk. 15. om. ry G.+
teal XaA. G.
Mar. 19. fyx " 1
§ 50* The parallelism of the three Evangelists is obvious, and as neither St. Mi
St. Lnke furnish any definite note of time, the order of St. Mark is observed,
passes over in silence all the matters which occurred between the appointment of
and this miracle. What is commonly divided into two sections is here thrown i
really forming one continuous narrative, although only the former part of it it
St. Mark.
Two verses from the Sermon on the Mount are added at the close of this sectioi
parallel to St. Luke, and not closely attached to the context in St. Matthew.
Digitized by
Google
66
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. § »0
8T. MATT. XII.
is oat/xovt'cov. ct8a>? &k ras
cvtTv/t^crcts avrcov cTttcv
avrots •
Ilacra /?acrtActa peptcrOticra
Kat? cavr-iys ipTjfiovrat, koll
iraxra ttoXis rj oikUl /tc-
ptcrflctcra Kajff iavrrjs ov
28 ora^^o-CTCu. Kat ci 6 cra-
Tavas tov craTavav ck/JoA-
Act, c<£ cavrov €fJL€pi<rOr) •
mos ow ' crra&jcrcTai r)
V /?acriAeta avrov ; kou ci cya>
cV BccA£c0ovA c\0<£AAa>
to. 8at/tdvta, oi vtot v/itov
cv rtvt cVc/JaAAovo-tv; 8ta
TOVTO aUTOt KplTOU CO*OVTOt
88 VflCOV. €$ 8c CV 7TV€VfJLaTl
0€ov cya> CKjSdAAco ra Sou-
fiovuiy apa Z(j>6a(T€v i<j>*
vpas r) /?acriActa tov t?cov.
» i) ttws Svvarai rts cicrcAflctv
cts riyv oLKiav tov uryypov
Kat Tilt occur] avrov apird-
<rai,
cav ft^ Trpuirov Srjcny rov
tcrxvpdv, Kat t«tc tt)v ouctav
avrov BiapTrdcrp ;
W> O /AT) <DV
/ACT* C/tOV KCLT' C/tOV COTtV,
Kat 6 ftr) crvvdycov ficr* c/aov
crKopwifctL.
81 8ia tovto Acyu>
v/uv, Ilacra apapTia koI
ST. MARK III.
on cv t<3 ap\ovn tcov
8at/tovt<ov cKjSdAAct
88 ra 8at/xdvta. Kat
irpoovcaAccrd/Acvo? av-
tovs cv irapa/foAat?
cAcycv avrots* Iltos
Svvarat craravas crar-
«4 avav CKjGdAActv; Kat
cdv j@acriA.cta €<£'
cavrqv fA€purOy, ov
Svvarat crra^vai t)
25 fiacriXcia oc €11/77. Kat
cav otKia c<£* cavriyv
fiepiO'O'i, ov Bw^crrat
t; otKia *Kelv7) oraOr}-
28 vat. Kat ct 6 craravas
dvccm; cc/> cavrov,
ejicpto-Oi), Kal ov 8vv-
arat (rrijvai, dA\a
27 rcAos c^ci. dAX' ov
Svvarat ov8ci? els Ttjv
otKi'av tov larxypov
carcAc?a)v ra ctkcvi/
avrov 8tap7racrai, cav
fir) ir pdiTOV tov tcr^vpov
81707/, Kat totc ri/v
otKtav avrov 8tap-
7raorct.
ap.rjv Acyo)
v/xtv ort rravra OAf>€$rj-
8T. LUKE XI.
CK)SaAA.ct ra 8at/tovta •
16 *Ercpot 8c 7rcipaforrcs err/-
ftctov* cf ovpavov €fiJrovi»
17 Trap avrov. Avtos 8c ct-
8tW avrcav ra StavorjfiaTa
etwev avrots*
Ilacra )SacrtAc(a 8ta/i,cptcr-
t^ctcra €<£* cavrrp iprjpAjvrat,
Kat OUC09 €7Tt OIKOV 7rt7TT€t.
18 ct 8c Kat 6 craTavas cc/>*
cavrov 8tc/tcptcr^T/, ttcus
oraBrjo-eraL r) /?acrtA.cta
avrov; ort Aeycrc cv BccA-
fafiovX CK)SaAActv ftc ra
10 8aip,ovia. ct 8c cyco cv
BccA^c)3ovA CK)3aAAui Ta
oat/tdvta, ot viol v/tcav cv
rtvt €K)8aAAovcrtv; StarovVo
avrot KpLTal Icrovrat vftcov.
20 ct 8c cv 8aKTvAco 0cov
CK^aAAco ra oatyttdvta, apa
e<f>6acr€v i<f> v/ta? ^ )8a-
crtAcia tov t^cov.
21 v Orav 6 tcr^vpos /cac^a)-
7rAtcr/jicvos <^vAdcrcn7 tt)v
cavrov avAr/v, cv tlprjvrj
cemv toL inrdpxpvra avrov •
22 cVdv 8c tcr^vporcpos avrov
cVcA0tav vtK?/cn7 avrov, r^v
TravoTrAwiv avrov atpct cc/»
^ €7rcirotc9ct, Kat ra crKvAa
28 avrov 8ta8t8axrtv. 6 pr) cov
/tcr cyttov Kar cfiov ccrrtv,
Kat 6 /ti) crvvdytov /xcr ^/xov
crKOp7rt£ct«
• Cf. Matt. xvi. 1 ; Mar. viii. 11 ; Jno. ii. 18.
§ 50. Matt. 25. «8. 5c 6 'Iriaous G. 29. cuafwitkrai G. tiapv&aet G. T. (opir<£<r« L.)
MAR. 25. Uvarau G. L. 26. teal txefx4pi(TTat G.L. T. oiadrivai G. L. 27. om. Aaa'
G. L. ov B6v. ow8. tA «t». rou lax- ct<T€A0. €«* t. oIk. avr. Siapir. G. L. (oW. 8tfv. om. o*> G. T.)
Lk.22 6 l(rxw- Gr.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt IV. § 50.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
67
6.4
ST. MATT. XII.
fi\acr<f>r)fiia a<f>€$rj<rcTai
rots avBpwrois rj Hk rov
n-vcv/Aaros ^Xaa^rjula ovk
82 a<f>€$r}cr€TCU. kclI os 4av
-cmt^ Xoyov koto, rov viov
rov avOpvnrov, afaOrjo-ercu
avnp* os 6 av cwn; Kara
tov irvtvfiaros rov- dytov,
ovk 6.<f>€0rjcrerai avra> ovre
iv rovnp t<3 atu>vt ovrc cv
r<f ftcAAovTi.
8T. MARK III.
o-crat rots vtots tu>f
avOpvmtw ra afiap-
Trnw.ro, koX at fiXaxr*
<f>r}fjuai, 5o-a iv fiXxur-
fi\a<r<f>rifxrfCTr} cfc to
irvcv/ta to aytov, ovk
^J(€t a<f>€<Tiv cfe tov
atwva, dAAa &o;(os
fcrrai atcuvtov apaprtf}-
so fioTOt* ore &cyov*
lTvcv/ta aKodapror
bt. lukjb xn.
io ical iras Ss ^pe? Xoyov cis
TOV VtOV TOV CLvOpwrTTOVj
dfaOrjo'erai avrcjr T<j> 8«
€ts to aytov irvcv/ta /tfAa-
a<f>r]inq<TavTl ovk d</>€#??-
o-ctcu.
» *H iroi^o-aTC to $cvopov
icaXov feat tov Ka/wrov*
avrov koXov, rj iroirjaart rb
$ev6pov aairpbv Kat tov
Kapirbv avrov aairpov • ix
yap rov Kapwov rb $cv2jpov
*4 yiviiXTKcrau yewrjfiara i)f
tSva>v, b 7rws Svvaaflc dya#a
AaActv Trov^oot ovtcs; ck
yap rov ireptxTvevfiaros tt}s
KOp&tas rb crroua AaAct.
SB 6 aya0o? avQpumos itc rov
ayaOov Orjaavpov tic/SaWa
ra ayaOd, koli 6 irovqpb^
SvOpamos €K rov trovrjpov
Orjcravpov cKjSdAXct irovqpa*
to Aeyco 8k vfuv art irav prjfia
apybv S AaXfyrovo-iv ol av-
OputTTOL, airob\jXTovcnv ir€pl
avrov Xoyov ev rjpepa Kpir
87 o-€0)S. ck yap twv Xoywv
cov SwcaiaKT^crry, Kat Ik rmv
Xoytov o*ov KaraSiKa&Orjori*
Jf . 88 Tore a7T€Kpfflr]crav airrtf
\Ss" rafe r&v ypapfiaritav Kat
• Cfc Matt. vii. 1 7-20 ; Lk. vi. 43, 44.
**«.
* Cf. Matt. iii. 7 ; xxiii. 83.
•Cf.Lk.vi. 45.
§ 50. Matt. 31. add rots avQp&wois G. 32. 6v Q.
86. % ihr XaX. G. XaX^<rwtv G. L. 38. om. abrf G.
29. fori? G. L. T. Kpitrws G.++
85. &ya9. Ayo-ap. r^t *caf)«f<w.
Mab. 28. om. at foas G.
Digitized by
Google
«8
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. §50.
ST. MATT. XII.
$apuratW AcyovTCS * A*-
SdoTcaAc, OtXofxev euro aov
» <rqfi€iov t8cii/.* 6 8k awo-
#cpt#cts cTjtcv avrefc • IWd
irovqpa *al /xoi^aXts cry-
/tctbv im&yrel, koi crrjfjUiov
o£ hoOrprerat. avrjj ci /*i|
to <rrjfi€tov 'Itova b tov wpo-
40 <f>Tjrov. Jtxnrep yap tyr
'l<ovas cV Tfl KOtAi£ TOV
KIROVS Tpct? IHxipa* KWL
TpCtS VVKTtt5, C OVTG>S COTCU
6 vtos tov dv0pawrov cV Tfl
/capita r»}s yf}s Tpcts rjficpa?
n icat Tpcts vvicras. dVopcs
NtvcvctTat dvaaTi}owrat
cVt|J Kpfcrct /ACTot ti}s yevcas
Tavr»7S /Kal caraKpivovcrtv
avnjv, art p-crcvdi^rav efe
to Krjpvyfw. *I(i)va, d icat t8ov
42 7rAciov 'Icova <o8c. fiaxrir
\ur<ra ivqtov cycpfli/o-crai
cv ttJ Kpiar€ifi€Ta tjJs yevcas
TavV»7S icai .icaraicptvct av"-
T?Jv, OTt ^A.0CV €* TWV TOCpO-
to)v tt}s y»}s d*covo~ai ti/k
croxf>(av 2oAop,5vos> e «#cal
t8ov 7rXciov SoXpfuovo? 28c
48 "Orav 8c to d*cd0aprov
7rv€Vfxa i&XOrj otto tov
dvflpuwrov, Sicpxcrai 8t
dvvopow toVcdv f»7Tovv dvd-
7ravo'iv, *ai ov^ cvplbvcci.
44 totc Aeyct • Ets tov oWv
flOV cVlOTpctyto O^CV c£))Ar
0ov. icat ikObv cvpto*icct
o^oXd^oi'Ta, Kal crtcrapu)-
ST. MASK III.
ST. LUKE XI.
J i
; /
% I
» Twv 8c* oxXwv hra&pbi-
£op.cvfjjv rjp$aro Acyctv • "H
yeved avrr; yeved irovqfxi
icrrw <rqpL€iov fcr,T€T, Kal
crrjfAtiov ov 8o^iJo , erai avrj}
ct firj to <rrjp.€iOv *Id>wL b
» ica#a>s yap cycVcro "Icovds
tois NivcvctTots crrfjj^tov,
ovrcos cVrnu Kal 6 vtos tov
dVdpanrov tq ycvc£ ravrrj.
» dVopcs Nivfuctrai dVcurri}-
owrai cV t# #fp«rci /ucra
ti}s yevcas TavViys #cat KaTa-
Kpivovaiv avrrjv oti //,€-
Tcwwyo-av ct? to m/pvy/na
"Io»'a, d #cat t8ov ^rXctov
a *Iwva c58c. paaCKuKra
votov cycp^iyo-CTat cV t^
Kpi(T€i ftCTa Ttov dvSpcov r»}s
yevca? Tavri7s Kat KaTa-
KpiVCt aVTOVS • OTI ^\0€V
^#c t<uv W€paTwv t^? y^5
dxovcrat r^i' <ro<f>iav ^oko-
/Aoivos,* icat t8ov irActov
SoXofuovos &&c.
st OTav to aKaOaprov irvcv-
/Lia i^ikOrj airb tov avOpw-
irov, 8tcpxcTat 8t dvv8p(i>v
toVwv fyyrovv di/a7ravo"tv,
icat ^ €vpl(TKov Acycf
"Ywoorrpc^co ct? tov oTkoV
M /i,OV O^CV €^7yX^OV KCU
C*X^OV €Vp(aTK€L (T€(Tap<t)fX€-
• Cf. Matt. xvi. 1 ; Mar. viii. 11 ; Jno. iL IS. » Cf. Matt. xvi. 4.
c Jonah ii. 1 kclI fy 'luvas iv if icoiXlcf rw Kirovs rp&s fotpas leal rp€is vtmas. (i. 17.)
d Jonah iii. 5-10. • 1 Kings x. 1 ; 2 On on. ix. 1.
§ 50. Matt. 44. om. 2nd. Kal G. [L.] T.
G. L. add rod Trpo^irov. 32. Nivevf G.+
Lk. 29. om. 2d yeved G.
iirt(riT€'i
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. § 50.J
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
69
ST. MATT. XII.
fUvOV Kal K€KO(TfXr]fl€VOV.
45 TOT€ 7T0p€V€T<U K€U TTOpOr
kafx(3dv€i fi€ff cavrov hrra
htpa irvtvyuara 7rovrjpor€pa
iavrov, Kal vxrtXBovra kop
roocci €K€t, Kal ylycrai ra
icr\aTa tov avOpunrov cVce£-
vov \cCpova T <*> v T/tx«miH'»
ovtos corai *al t^ ycyc£
Tavrj} 17} irovrjpq,.
ST. MATT. YI.
a f O Xv^fos tov ow/iards
cotiv 6 o^aXfufc. iay
•ft o 6<f>0akfios (tov cbrXovs,
oXoV TO (TCO/ia (TOV ^CtfTCIFOV
ts corai * cav 8k 6 6<f>0a\fx6$
aov irovrjpos jj t oXov to
aiopA o-ov otcotco'ov corai.
€t OVV TO <^>COS TO CV 0~oi
o-jcotos forty* to o-jcotos
irarov,
ST. MABK III. ST. LUKE XI.
vov ical jccxcxr/xry/AcVov.
as totc iropcverai koi irapa-
Xafx/Sdvet crepa 7rvevfxaTa
. mvrjporepa iavrov cirra,
teat curcXtfoVra KaToucci
focei *al ylverai tol hr^ara
tov avOpvmov cWvo* x*L-
\ , pova tuJv itpw<av.
fc . i * *Eya'€TO 8c €V t<£ Xeycii'
y avrov Tavra itrdpaxrd Tt«s
ifxDvrjV yvvri Ik tov 6\Xov
c&rcv avr*>' MoKapia YJ
KotXia fj Paaraxraad cc
koI fiaorol ovs £0iJXao-as.
ss avro? oc cIttcv* Mcvovv
fJUUCaplOl oi OKOVOVTCS TOV
Xjoyov tov Bcov Kal </>vAa<r-
' OWFCS.
» Ovoet? \v\yov aij/as
cts Kpfwrrqv TtOrja-LV ov8k
\ viro tov /xo&ov, aAA. cVit^v
[ \ * Xvyyvav? Iva ol CMnropevo-
* ftcvoi to <f>eyyo$ /JXeVcoo-u'.
v . ( S4 6 Xv;(vo$ tov o-w/xaTOs arriv
6 d<f>Oakfws cov. orav 6
/ f 6<f>0a\fx6s aov cbrXov? #,
» J jou 0X01/ to crc3/xa o*ov
v <pa>rctvo^ coriv • €7rav 0€
irovqpbs j}, #cai to o*w/Aa
W 0~0V OTCOTCIVOV. 0"K07T€t OVV
(irj to ^><os to kv aol ckotos
» ioTLV. €t OVV TO 0-<3/Jltt
COV oXjOV <£(DT€IV6V, ft^ €^(CV
' Tl fltpOS CKOTtlVOV, €OTat
<j}orr€tvov o\ov, a>s otov 6
Xy^FOS Tj} aoTpairfi <l>wrt£r)
ft Cf. Matt Y. 15 ; Mar. ir. 21 ; Lk. viii. 16.
§ 50. Matt. vi. 22. &y oSy G. L. T. Lk. 28. ficvovvyt G. L.
33. oh. hi A^x. G.L. 34. om. <rov G.++ trw olv G.°
add ouT^
Digitized by
Google
70
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. § 51.
§ 51. Our Lord describes His Disciples as His true Kinsmen.
St. Matt. xii. 46-50. St. Mark hi. 31-35. St. Luke viii. 19-21.
46 TErt avrov XaXovvros
rots o;(Xots, tSov r) firjrrjp
Koi oi d8eX<£ot avrov ct-
OTrjK€UTaV <L£ 0) f»7TOWT€?
«7 avra> AoA>}<tcu. [cTn-ev
8c rts avrar 'l8ov ^
p-rjrrjp crov Kal oi d8cX<^>ot
o*ov I£a> iorrJKacrw £rj-
tovvtcs ctol XaXiJo'ai.]
48 6 & d?TOKpt0CtS cTtTCV T<3
Xi-yovn avrai • Tts icrnv
r) fJLrjrrjp fiov, Kat rtvcs
c«rtv ot d8cX<£ot /iov;
49 xat cWctvas t^v X € ^P a
cVt rovs fiaOrjras avrov
cTttcv *1Sov r) f*>rjTr)p
p.ov Kal ol a.bW<f>o£ p.ov •
w Sorts yap av ^007077 to
OcXrjfJM. tov 7rarpos /nov
tov cv ovpavots, avros
/tov d8cX<^>6s Kal aSekxfrr)
Kal ftifn/p cortv.
81 Kal fpxcrat 17 fMJfrrjp av-
rov kol oi aSekfol a$ro$,
KOt 2£o> O"H)K0VrCt d7r«7T€«r
Aav wpos avrov icaXotivrct
82 avrov. *at iKaOrfro wept
avrov ox^os, Kal Xfyownv
avr$* *l8ov r) firjrrjp aov
kol ot abc\<f>oi o"ov koI al
aScX^aC cov c£a> £iprovo-tv
88 o*c. /cat diroKpi6clf avrots
Xiyci* Tts cortv r) p-rjrrrjp
fiov Kal ot a&ekfol fiov;
84 icat ircpi/?Xci/rd/4€vos rovs
wept avrov kvk\x£ KaOrjfxt-
vovs Xeycf *l8c 17 f^^n/p
/aov /cat ot doVX^ot /xou.
85 os 4v 7rot^crry to OtXrjfJLa
TOV 0COV, OVTOS d8cX<£ds
/aov /cat aSe\<f>r] Kal firfrrjp
icrriv.
19 Ilapeyevero 8c *rpos
avrov ^ ff^nyp avrov *at
01 dBcXc^ot avrov,. Kat
ovk rjSvvavro aDVTV\€iv
avr<3 81a, tov o\^oy-
20 airrfffiX-q Si avr<3 6ri ^
fvrjrrjp aov Kal oi dScX^ot
cov iorrJKao-LV 2£a> t8civ
21 o"€ tfcXovrcs. o 8c a7ro-
Kptdcls cTjtcv 7rpos av-
TOVS*
Mijrnp /aov kol dScX^oi*
flOV OVTOL CKTtV Ot TOV
Xoyov Tov^eovdxovovTCs
Kal TTOiOVVTCS.
§ 51. Matt. 46. hi 94 G. 47. fir*BLr etc. om. this ver. 48. cMmi G. 49. x««p.
avrov G. L. T. Mar. 31. fyxovrtu oZv (om. Kai) G. om. avrov kcrrwres G. L.
ifxtfvoDj'Tfj G.° 32. eiirov $4 G. 6m. vol a/ WcX^o/ iroi; G.+ T. om. NBCGKLATI etc
insert ADEFHMSU Vr etc. 33. forcKp/ft} avr. \4y»v G. L. fiov, % oi G. 35. t,s
yap &v G. [T.] aticKQ-fi fiov G. Lk. 19. irapeycvovro G. L. om. avrov G.L. T.
20. ko2 amryy* G. auTy Ary^Mray G. om. thi G.L. T. 21. add avr6v.
§§ 51 . 52. The beginning of Matt. xii. 46 connects § 51 intimately with what precedes, and
this is also in accordance with the order of St. Mark. So also the first words of Matt. xiii.
give a definite note of time connecting § 52 with the previous section ; and this also is the
order of St. Mark. On the other hand, the observance of this order makes it necessary to
defer the narrative beginning with Lk. xi. 37. That passage, however, begins with the words
4v 8^ r<£ AaA.f/<rai ; and we are therefore brought to the conclusion that such expressions may
be used by the Evangelist simply to designate the circumstances under which Jesus was
invited by the Pharisee — that is, while he was in the midst of discoursing — without special
reference to the particular discourse recorded in the preceding verses. The difficulty, though
of less importance, is similar to the one already noticed in regard to the time ~of the healing
of Jairus' daughter, and the solution is in either case substantially the same. Compare the
•remarks on § 38.
Digitized by
Google
PabtIV §52.]
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
ri
V
§ 52. The Parable of the Sower, and its Interpretation. — The Sea of Galilee.
Matt. xiii. 1-15, 18-23. Mark iv. 1-25. Luke viii. 4-18.
l *Ev ry fjfiipa €K€lvq
c£cA#c>v 6 *Irj<rov$ Ik rrjs
oltcias iKaOrjro irapa rr)v
a OakaxTvav. kcu o*uvr)-
xOrjaav irpbs avrov o\Xoi
iroAAoi', (Lore avrov cis
ttXoIov ip.pdvra KaOrj-
crOaty kcu was 6 o^Ao?
cVl rov aiyiaAov ctor^-
8 KCt. kcu iXdArjcrev av-
TOts 7roAAa cv irapa'
(3o\a2s, Acycov
*l8ov €$rj\$€V 6 OTTCl-
4 fkttv rov awtyxiv. koi
iv tw (nrtLpcw avrov &
fikv C7rco~cv irapa rrjv
68ov, *al rjXOev to. 7rc-
TCiva koi KaTc^aycvavrcr
« aAAa be, cVco-cv iwl ra.
1T€TpW07f oirov ovk et\€V
yrjy iroWrjv, koi cv#€(ds
cfavcVciAcv 8ia to fir]
e €\€iv fidOos yrjs, r)Xiov
8c dvarciAavros CKavua-
TitrOrj, Kal 8ia to fir)
c^civ pif**' i$rjpdv$rj •
7 aAAa 8c cttco'cv cVi ras
aKavdas, koi avifirjcrav
al OKavOai kol Itrvifav
8 avra * aAAa 8c cVctcv
cVl tt/v y»}v t^v koA^v
/cat c8t'8ov icapirov, S /acv
CKardv,* o 8c i&JKovra,
1 Kal 7raAiv r)p(aro 8t8a-
okciv 7rapa t^v 0aAao*O"av.
Kal cruvd-yerai 7rpos avrov
o^Aos irXeiarof , axrrc avrov
as irAoiov ififiavra KaBrj-
<r0 ai cv tt} tfaAcunrj/, koi
flras 6 o^Aos 7rpos t^v
tfaAacrcmv cVIti}? y^sf-cav.
2 koi c*8ioWkcv avrov? cv wa-
pa/?oAai? 7roAAa\ Kal cAcycv
avrots cv rg 8i8a;cj} avrov*
8 Akovctc • l&ov i(rj\$€v
4 6 <rn-€ipo)v cnrtlpai. Kal
cycvcro cv T<j> o-irc.lpf.iv o
ficv hrc<rev irapa rr)v oS6v 9
Kal ^A0cv Ta 7TCTCtva Kal
« Karc^aycv avro • *al aAAo
C7TCO-CV cVl TO TTCTpoiScS,
ottov ovk ct^cv yrjv 7roAX^v,
Kal ciOis c&tvcrciAcv 8ia
to //.17 «X €tv fidBos yrjs,
8 Kal 5tc avcrciAev 6 f|\io$,
iKavfjuaTurOr), Kal 8ta to p.^
7 c^ctv pt^av ifripdvOrj • Kal
aAAo cVco'cv ct?Ta$dKav0a?,
Kal dve/3r/<Tav ai axavOai
Kal o-wcwrifav avro, Kal
8 Kapirov ovk cScdkcv * /cat
aXXa hrtaev ci? r^v y^v t^v
koA^v, Kal c8t8ov Kapirov
dva/fruvovra Kal ai(av<$|u-
4 Swiovros oc S^Aov
woAAov Kal twv Kara
-jtoAiv imiropevop.a'itiv
wpbs avrov ctn-cv
irapafiokrjs •
8ta
8 "E^A^CV 6 (TJTtLpUiV
rov cnrtlpai rov o-iropov
avrov. Kal cv t<3 oirtC-
p€iv avrov o acv cttco-cv
Trapa r^v 68dv, Kal KaTC-
irarrjOr) koI ra 7rcrccva
tov ovpavov Ka.T€(f>aycv
6 avro' Kal Ircpov KaW-
TTco-ev cVl rrjv irerpav,
Kal ^vcv ifripdvOrj 8ta
to /x^ cj(Ctv iK/xd8a •
7 Kal €T€pov cVco-cv CV ft€-
ct(i> Ttov aKav0a>v, koI
o-vv<f>ve2crai al dxavOax
8 air€irvi£av avro* Kal
Ircpov €7r€o-cv els T^v y^v
r^v SyaOrjv, Kal <^vcv
cVotiyacv Kapirov cVcarov-
• Cf. Gen. xxvi. 12.
§ 52. Matt 1. iv M G. aW G. (om. T.) 2. ri hAoT. G. 7. iWxvt|av G. L. T.
Mar. 1 . aw^x^t G. t%* to\6s G. L. t& irAoi. G. L. %v G. L. 3. rov amp.
G. [T.] 4. rh *cr. rod ovpavov. 5. &AA. 8c IV. G. cw6^«f G.* 6. falov $«
avaTi/Aavroj G. 8. *A\o G. L. T. a^dpotna G.++ Lk. 6. Iirctrev G. L. 8. M
Digitized by LjOOQIC
72
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. § 52.
ST. MATT. XIII.
8T. MARK IV.
yov, icat e<f>€p€v els rpuaxovra
teal «lf ktrjKovra kcu <lg
t Ixarov.* xat IXeycv *Os
l^ci arra dKouctv, axoverca.
10 Kal ot€ iywero Kara
/xoVas, fyxoTow avrov ot
Trcpl aurov (rw rots oa&Ka
u tcIs trapaffaXds. Kat IXcycv
avrots # 'YfUVTOfivoTrjptov
ScSorai t^s PaxrtXeias tov
$€ov* &ctvots 34 rots 2£a>
cv TrapafioXaZs iravra. ytve-
12 toi, *?va pXiirovTCS /?\c-
7rcj(riv /cat firj toaxrtv, /cat
dicovovrcs dKovaxrti> koI /tiy
awtukrtv, /a^7tot€ hrurrpi-
ifntxrw icat a<j>cdjj a'" •
8T. LUKE VIII.
Ta7rXa<riova.* ravra
Xeywv c<^o>vet* 'O e^oiv
<5ra axovW axovercu.
9 ±i7n7p(i»TU)v 8c avrov
ot fiaSrjTal avrov rk
avrq cfy ij 7rapafio\r}.
10 6 &€ C17TCV * *Y/UV ScSoTCU
ywoi/ai ra fxvcrrqpta r>}s
/frurtActas TOV #€Ot), rots
8c Xowrots €V irapafio-
Xats, tva /JXcjtovtcs /ai)
ft\e7T(jxrw /cat dKourav-
t $ 8c Tpi&Kovra. 6 c^wv
5ra dKOvcro).
io Kai wpoorcX^ovrcs ot
fiaOrjral etirav avru> •
Atari cV 7rapafio\ai?
n XaXcts avrots; 6 8c
airoKpiOtls cTircv • *Ori
Vfuv 8coorat yvwvat ra
lAvorrjpia Trjs j&unXctas
rcov ovpavuv, €*Ketvots 8c
w ov 8c8orat. 8ta rovro
cV irapa^oXats avrots
XaXco, ort /JXcVovrcs ov
/?XcVovo~tv Kat ukovovtcs
ot»K aKovovatv ov8c o*wt-
OWtt'.
M Kat dva7rA.T/povTat avrots
^ TTpo<fyqrua 'H&cdov fj
Xcyoixra • b 'AkojJ okov-
0~CT€ Kat ov /tij <rwrJT€,
Kat /?Xc7rovrcs pXaj/ert
u kol ov fxrj tSiyTC. «ra-
yyvBr] yap fj Kao8ta tov
Xaov tovtov, icat rots
dxrlv fiapem iJkowov,
Kat rovs 6<f>0a\fjLovs av-
ra>v tKafifivcav, p.y]Ttort
toaxrtv rots d<f>6a\fjuns
Kat rots (oo-lv dicovo-aKrtv
icat rg KapSia owiixnv
KOt €7TtOTp€^UKJ"tV, KOI
ldo*o|uu avrovs.
* Cf. Gen. xxvi. 12. b Isa. vi. 9, 10. 'Akoji 6.Kov<rtT€ ical oh fify ovvijTt, *ol fi\4worrts
&\tytT€ K<xl oh /i^ 15ijT€. Hax&vfhi yhp ^ tcapMa rov \aov to^Jtou, kcu to?$ wo-lv avraj*' (ft< om. outm)
$ap€<DS i)K0v<rav, koI robs 6(f>$a\fiohs (A. fit add abrwv) IxdnfAvaay, n4\ totc ftonri ro?s o<pBa\fxols,
hx\ rots a>o\v OLKovawoi, tca\ ri) Kaptilq. a water i kcH irrurrptywai (fit 4-kktt proven), koX idaopat avrovs.
Cf. Jno. xii. 39-41 ; Acts xxviii 25-27. In Heb.vs. 10, first half, reads, rttn D3?rvab Tron
tT t ~ i - t * <•: t i
§ 52. Matt. 9. 2>r. Zlkovciv, &kov. G. L. [T.] 10. eiirov G.L. 11. «7ir. avroTs G. L. T.
14 kvatr\. in' out. 15 Idawfuu G.+ Mar. 8 cV ter. G. {iv G.+) L. 9. they, avrols
6 ix<»v G. 10. 5t6 8c G. ^p(i>rf\aav G. (fy&Ttav L.T.) r^i/ Trapa8o\-f)v G, L.
1 1 . 6m- 3«8ot. 7v«veu t^ /iuo-T. G.°° t* ickrr. G. L. T. 12. add t* afmpHinara G.°° (L.)
Lk 9. mo©, aur. \4yorres G.°
Digitized by
Google
Pakt IV. § 52.]
Am> THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
73
ST. MATT. XIII.
is "Y/tcts ovv ajcovcrare
rr/v 7rapaf$o\rp/ rov <rmt-
M pavTOf . iravros okovov-
tos rov Xoyov rrjs /5a-
0*tActaS KOU fATJ (TwUvTOS,
€p\ercu 6 Trovrjpd* kcu
dpird£ctro lenrappiivovkv
tq Kapoto} avrov* ovrds
cWtv 6 irapa rrjv 68ov
» airapcts. 6 8c cVt to.
ircrpw&r] oroipcts, ovrds
cortv 6 rov Aoyov dxovW
kcu cv0vs ftera xapas
a Aa/t/?dvo>v aurdv ovic
c^ct 8c pt£av cv cavnp,
dAAd xrpo<ricaipo9 cWtv,
y€vou4vrjs 8c tfAti/fccos ^
SuoyyLtov 8td top Xoyov
28 cv0vs 0Kav8aAt£crat. 6
8c cts ras axav^as cnra-
p€tS, OVTOS COTtV 6 TOV
Xoyov okovW, kcu rj
/ucpt/xva rov atuvos Kat
ij amur) rov irAovrov
crwirvtyct rov Xoyov, kcu
88 aKapiros ytverat. 6 ok
cVt ttjv KdX-qv yr\v OTra-
pcts, ovtos cortv 6 rov
Xoyov okovwv *al o-uvufe,
OS 8^ KOpTTO<f>OpcZ KCU.
iroui o fi€v ckotov, S 8c
c^Kon-a, o 8^ rpwLKovra.
ST. MARK IT.
18 Kat Acyct avrots* Owe
otSarc rifv irapa/JoA^v rav-
nyv, kcu ttcos xrouras Tcts Ta-
14 pa/}oAdsyvaxrco~0e; 6 oTrct-
pa>v tov Xoyov orctpct. ovrot
18 8c ctcrtv oi irapa r»)v 68ov,
dirov oTTCtpcTai 6 Adyos,
kcu. orav dxovcraKru', rfOvs
tp\€TQx 6 oaravds kcu atpct
tov Aoyov tov cenrap/xevov
18 cv avrots. kcu ovVot Ofiot-
<os cto-tv oi cVt rd. TTcrpwSiy
cnrccpo/xcvoc, ot orav cucov-
oxiKj-tv tov Aoyov eiOus /tcra
^apas Aaji/JaVovo-tv avrdv,
17 KOi OVK I^OIKTIV pt£dv cV
cavrots, dAAa vpdo-Katpot
c&rtv, clra ycvo/icviys 6Xhj/€-
a>s ^ oWy/xov 8td tov Aoy-
ov rftot oYeav8aAt£ovrat.
18 Kat dXXoi clcrcv ol £ni ras
cucdvtfas cnrcipopcvoi * ovrot
curtv ot tov Aoyov dicatorav-
18 Tfs, Kat at /tcpcftvat tov
atwvos Kat ^ airdrrj rov
irAovrov Kat at irept rd
Aowrd cVt#v/xtdt ctenropev
6/uvcu crwrrvtyovcrtv tov
Aoyov, Kat oKopTros ytverat.
90 kcu cxetvot c&rtv ot C7rl tt/v
y§V T^V KOA^V OTTOpCVTCS,
otrtves aKOvovotv tov Aoyov
Kat irapa8€\ovrat, Kat Kap-
iroc^opovcrtv ev Tptcucovra Kat
cv 4^Kovra Kat 4v cVcaTov.
ST. LUKE VIII.
*£ortv 8c avViy ^ wa-
pafioXrj. ooiroposioTW
6 Aoyos tov ^cov.
12 oi 8c Trapa t^v ooov curtv
ot OKoiKravTcs, ctra cp-
^crat 6 8ta^3oAos Kat
atpct tov Aoyov cwro t^s
Kap8tas avraiv, tva /x^
TTtOTCvcravTcs crcotfaKTtv.
is ot 8c cVl r^vWrpav ot
orav dKovcrtucrtv fiera
^apas Sc^ovrat tov Ao-
yov, Kat ovrot pt£av ovk
€\ovcnVy ot 7rpos Kaipov
irtOTCvovcrtv Kat cv /caipw
ircipacr/mov dc^tcn-avrat.
m to 8^ cts Tcts cucdve^as
7rco"dv, ovrot ctcrtv ot
dKovcravTCS, Kat tnro /tc-
ptftvcov Kat irAovrov Kat
rfiovuiv rov /?tov ?ropcvd-
/tcvot ovvrrvtyovrat Kal
16 OV TcAccrC^OpOVOtV. TO
8^ cv t^J koA^ y§, ovrot
curcv otrtves cv Kap&iq.
kolX-q kcu dyaO-g Slkov-
cravrcs tov Aoyov Karc-
^OVOtV KOI KOpTTOC^OpOV-
otv cv inrofiavfi.
§52. Matt. 18. trweiporros G. 22. Aiar. roirrov G. 23. t V yrjv tV jroX^y. G.
crvvt^v G. Mar. 15. and 17. *i>dw G.L. reus Koptlcus cunwv G.++ L. (els aurotfs T.)
16. cbdfas G. 18. ouroi els G. L. T. foroiWres G.+ L. 19. aiwv. tovtou
20. ouroi G.L. %v (thrice) G.+L. Lk. 12; iucotoyrcs G. L. 13. rfc n-eVpa* G. L. T.
§ 52. The sixteenth and seventeenth verses of St. Matthew are indeed appropriate in this
connection ; hut yet not more so than to the connection in which the same language is given
by St. Luke (x. 23, 24). Since therefore there is nothing here to ahsolutely fasten them to
the context, and the language of Lk. x. 23 does not allow of their being removed thence, it
has seemed better to place them in parallelism with that passage.
10
Digitized by
Google
74
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Pabt IV. § 53
8T. MATT. XIII.
12 Sorts yap cx«, d ooOrj-
crcrai aura) Kat Trcpw-
<rcv6rj(T€Tai ' oorts 8c
ovk €^ci, Kat o c^ct ap&J-
crerai oV avrov.
8T. MABK IT.
21 Kal cXcycv avrots 8n
/i^Tt cpxcrai 6 Xvxyos* tva
V7TO TOV fJLO&lOV T€#fl l) V7TO
T^v KAtnyv; ov\ tva cVt
22 t^v Xvxyiav TfOjfj; ov yap
COTIV Tt KpVITTOV? CCtV ftl)
Xva(f>av€p<j)Qrj' ov8ccycvcTO
avoKprxfrov, aXX tva tKBy
28 cfe <f>aV€p6v. €1 TtS €^€t
24 arra aVovctv, aKovcra>. Kat
cXcycv avrots* BXcVctc ti
dxovcrc. cv <p p.crpa> c p,c-
TpctTC fxeTprjOrjcerai vp.iv,
Kal frpoorc&Jo-CTat vp.iv.
25 os yap ^x €l > d 8a0i}<r€Tai
avra> • Kat os ovk ej^ct, Kat
o lp(€t ap6rj(T€TCU air avrov.
^ § 53. Parable of the Tares, and other
St. Matt. xiii. 24-53. St. Mark iv. 26-34.
24 AWrjv7rapafio\rjv'7rap€'
Otjk€v avrots Xcycov • 'Q/iotr
toOrj fj /?ao*tXcta iw ovpavuv
avOpiii-rru <nrd?avTi koXoV
OTrcppa cv t<3 ayp<£ avrov.
26 €V 8c TO) Ka0€v3ctV TOVS OV-
0pw7rovs ^X0cv avrov 6 c*^-
Opos Kat circcnrcipcv £t£avta
ava p,cow tov o~tTov Kat
» a7n}A0€v. ore 8c c/JXaony-
o*cv 6 ^opros Kat Kapirov
cVotijocv, totc i<f>dvrj KOi
27 Ta £t£aVta. 7rpoo"€X0ovT€S
8c Ot SovXot TOV OlKoScOTTO-
tov cTttov avnp* Kvpte,
ov^t koXov OTrcppa Zcnreipas
CV T<3 0~<J> <iyp<3; 7TO0CV ovv
ST. LUKE VIII.
w OvScts 8c Xvp(vov e
ai//a? KaXvVrct avro>
<TK€V€L $1 VirOK&TU) KAtVJ/S
Tt0?/O'iv, aAA cVt Xv^vtas
tWtjoiv, tva ot ctoTropcv-
6fX€V0L )SXcV<iX7tV TO <^WS.
17 OV yap COTtV KpV7TT0V b
o ov <f}av€pov yevrjerercu,
ovSk air6icpv<f>ov o ov |i^
yvuxrd j Kat cts <£avcpov
18 2X0?/. /JXcVcTC OVV 3TW5
OKOVCTC '
8s &v yap «X0, d 8o&/"
o'CTat avrw, Kat os av
OT *X#> * a * ° 8oK€t c^ctv
apOrj<T€Tai air avTov.
Parables.
St. Luke xiii. 18-21.
* Matt. v. 15 ; Lk. xi. 88.
b Matt.x. 26; Lk. xii. 2.
d Matt. xxv. 29 ; Lk. xix. 26.
« Matt. vii. 2 ; Lk. vi. 88.
§ 52. Mar. 21. om. Art G. L. T. iirirtOrj G. 22. ft fov p4 G. &v /xr] or «t firi Tvo
G.+ om. W G.T. 24. add to*? dico^)v<r«v 25 6$ 7. &* Ixp G. Lk ' 16 - tevrlOnaw G
17. yvotad^atrcu G.
§ 53. Matt. 24. ffreipovri. G. 25. &nretp€. G<
Digitized by
Google
Past IV. §53.] "AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
75
8T. MATT. XIII.
» tyu £t£aVta; 6 8k tyrj
avrots* *Ex/&pos dvOponros
tovto hroiqvcv. oi 8c 8ov-
Aot Xfyovoiv avr<f * €>c\c is
ovvcwrcAtfoVrcs o~vAAe£u>/ACv
» avra; o 8£ <^t)<riv * Ov,ftij-
irorc (rvXXeyoKTCs Ta £t£a-
via iKpi£<l)<rr}T€ d/ta avrot?
•o tovo-itov. a<f>€T€ cruvavid-
vccrOai dfi<f>oT€pa fi€\pi rov
Otpicrpov, #cat cv icai/xp tov
$€puTfiov ipw rot's Ocpur-
tcus* 2vAAc£arc irpwrov Ta
£t£aVta #cat Sijaarc avra cis
ScoyjAs 9rpo9 to Karaicavcrac
avra, toV 8^ o~trov crwayd-
ycrc cts tijv airoOrjicqv yuov.
ST. XABK XT.
ST. UTXJ8 XIII.
fi " AAA?^ TrapaftoXrjv irapi-
0t]K€v avrots Xeywv "O/iota
cWtv ^ /Jao-tActa twv ovpa-
va>v kokko) crtva7T€a>9, 8v
\a(3u)V dvOpunros loTrctpcv
82 cvro) <fyp<£> avrov • 8 fu-
se Kat ftcyev Ovra*
cortF ij /frurtXcta rov
0cov, o)s avOpwiros pdXy
rov cnropov cVt ri}s yi}s*
tr jcal ko$€v&q Kat cycJjpT*
rat vvktcl koll 17/itpav,
icat 6 apropos pXao-rf /cat
fxrjKvvrjTaLj a>s ovk otScv
» avros. avrofmrq 1} yi}
KCLpTTofoptZ, TTpWTOV )(Op-
TOV, ftrcv OTa^W, ftrCV
irX4)pT|s o-iros cV r$ ord-
st XVt. orav 8c irapaSot 6
*apiros,ri6&s cwroorc'XAci
to SpcVavov, ori irapc-
arqKfv 6 Oepurfws.
ao Kat c^cycv lid*
6fJLOUaO'<iifJL€V -njv P<urir
Actav tov 0cov, 1) cV rda
aM|v TrapafioXfi Oeo|tcv ;
81 (I)? KOKiap <Tivdirc<jy; t 8s
orav (nrapij cVt ri}s yi} 5 >
is 'EAcycv o*v« Ttw
6/tota cortv 17 fiacriAeia
tov 0cov, Kat TtVl op.01-
19 uxrttiavrrjv; 6/AOtacVriv
kokko) o-tvcwrctos, ov Xa-
/W>v dVtfpawros ZfiaXcv
§ 53. Matt. 27. ?x* T & £C- 28. cfvov. G. 29. 6 61 fytj. G. 30. 4v r$ Koup.
Mar. 26. &s fov &v0p. G. L. 27. frXatrrimp. G. 28. o&tom. 71^. G.° cTto 6w. G. L. T.
rA^pTj <r?To^ G. 29. wapu&$. G. «d6^a>s G.+ L. 30. rivt. G.++ L. irofy irapa&o\i}
Topafidhcofxtv atnfr ; G. Lx. 18. lAcy. fti G. L.
Digitized by
Google
76
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. § 58
8T. MATT. XIII.
KOOTtpOV fJL€V COTIV TTQVTtoV
Twv (nrc/a/xarwv, Srav 8k
av(rj&fi t /x€%ov tu>v \a\(mt)v
l<rrw ical ytvcrat ScVopov,
wore IkStiv ra. ircrciva rov
ovpavov /cat KaTao-ia]Votv cv
rots icAaooc? avTOV.
88 "AXA.7/V 7rapafiokrp> i\a-
krprcv avrot? • 'O/tota corlv
^ j&ionActa w ovpavwv
{v/xy, i)v Xafiovcra ywi)
iv€Kpv\f/€v ci9 aAevpov oura
T/310, 2(i)S oil i^vfuoOrj oAov.
84 Tavra Trdvra lAaAiprcv
6 liyorov* cv irapajSoAais
rots SxAois, fcalxcopts irapa-
/?oA$s oiScv cAaAct avrots,
8T. MARK IT.
jutcfxtapo v 8y vdvrwv TW V
aircp/xdrcov rwv cVi t^9
88 yifc> ! *ai orav o~irapg,
avajSatvct ical ytvcrat
|ut(ov irdvrwv twv Aa^a-
vwv, jcat xoiet /cAaSov?
/AcydAov$,axrrc 8 uvaxrOai
vnb rrpr otciov avrov
rot ircrciva rov ovpavov
Karaovop'ovv.
88 Kal rocavrai? Trapa-
/JoAats xoAAais c*AaAct
avrot? rov Aoyov, jca0a>s
84 ^vvavro dicovctv* x<i)pt9
8c Trapafio\.fj<i oitc iXdXa
avrov?, #car 28tav 0^ rot?
ISfon fxaOrp-cus cVcXvcv
ST. LUKB XIII.
cfe inprov cavrov, ical
rfify(T€V ical eyevcro cts
Scvopov, icaj ra ircrctva
rov ovpavov KarcoTny-
vaxrev cv rots jeAaSot?
Kat n-aAiv ctn-cv* Taa
6/xotukro) tt/v fiaaiXuav
rov Otov; ofiola iorlv
£pF0> W Aa/?ov<ra ywi;
f Kpv\|rcv €t5 aAevpov crara
rpta, cW ov l£vfUi>0ri
oAov.
88 omos wXrjpwOjj to faOhr
8ta 'Ho-atov rov irpo^-qrov
AeyovTos • *'Avoi£<i> cv ira-
pafioXcUS TO OTOfUX /tov,
ip€V$OfJLOi K€KpVfJLfl(Va Ov6
fcara/?oA.j/s.
88 Tore d^ct9 rovs o^Aove
§A0cv ct5 ri/v obaav. gal
7rpocn}A0ov avry ot fiadrjral
avrov AcyovTcs* $pacrov
rtfuv rqv irapafioXrjv ra>v
* Ps. lxxvii. 2. &voi'£« «V *apa&o\tus (8 irapa/SoXp) t& irr^ia pov, <p64ytofuu *poMumra hr
§ 53. Matt. 82. Kara^^ou* G. 84. ofo G. 35. om. e H«r<rfow G. L. T. fit b BCD etc
It. Vulg. Syr. Cop. etc contained in 8*1 ,13, 93 etc. add rAr/tov G. 86. of*. 4 liprovs
G.°° Mar. 81. fiutp6T*pos (om. %v) G.+ <nr€p/4. ^<rr/G. 82. (ittfav G.+L.T.
84. MoairroTf odrow G. L. T. Lx. 19. 9Mp. fUya G.° [L. T.J 21. Micpv+w G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt IV. § 53.] AND THE EtENTS UNTIL THE THIRD. 77
ST. MATT. XIII. ST. MASK IV. IT. LUXE XIII.
87 £i£aviW rov aypov. 6 8k
a7TOKpiOeU cTttcv * 'O ottci-
piov to koXov crwepfxa cotiv
88 6 vtos tov avOpwirov, ^6 dik
ay pos ccrriv o Kotr/ios' ro
oc koXov <nr€pfta y ovtoC
elcriv oi viol r^s /3acrt\eCas •
ra 8c £t£avta citiv ot viol
8« tov irovrjpov, T 6 8c i^9pb<s
6 anrcipas avra coriv 6
SuifioXos' 6 8c Otpurpubs
crwriXeia auovos coriv, ol
8c 0cp«rrai dyycAoi curt?.
40 tboirtp oh/ o-uXXcyrrai to.
£t£avta /cat frupi #cara#cal-
crat, ovrcos corat cV Tfl
<i oth^cAcio^ou alcovos. diro-
orcXct 6 vtos tov avOpuirov
tovs dyycXovs avrov, *al
crvXXcf oixriv c#c t^s jSacn- ;
Xcia? avrov TrdVra to. o*icdv-
oaAa #cai tovs iroioiWas
42 r^v dvo/uav, l#cat fiakovaiv
aurovs cis tt/v icdpwov rov
irvpos* €K€i wren 6 kXovO"
/xos Acat 6 fipvypubs ru)V
43 o8dVra>v. totc o! oY/catoi
iKXafuf/ovciv d>s 6 j/Aios cv
tjJ jSao-iAcia tov irarpbs av-
tcuv. 6 c^((i)v a>ra dfcovcrca.
44 "O/iota cotiv ^ j9ao~tXcta
r&v ovpavwv Orjo-avpw #cc-
KpvfifJL€vu> cv t<3 ayp<3, Sv
€vpwv avOpwiros cTc/wt^cy,
/cat aV6 r^? \apas avrov
' virayci Ka\ wcdXci irdvra.
ova l\€L #cai dyopa£ct ro>
dypov cVcctvov.
«5 IlaXtv 6/xoca coriv ^
pourtXfla twv ovpavwv dv-
Opunrw ifnropia &jtovvti
§ 53. Matt. 37. efrr. a&rotj G. 39. <rwr. tow afar. G. 40. add tovtov G.° 48. $r
Aico^y, dwcot/. G. [L. T.] 44. ird\tv bfxol. G. [L.J
Digitized by LjOOQLC
7S OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, [Part IV. § 53
ST. MATT. XIII. ST. MASK IT. ST. LUMM XXXI.
« JcaXou? /xapyaptras • cvpiov
8* cva 7toAvti/aov [xapya-
pirqv aJrcXOwv Trexrpaiccv
rravra o<ra cT;(€v ical rjyo-
pcurev avrov.
*r IlaXiv ofioia coriv ij
^SacnActa tw ovpav&v era*
yrjvy pXrjOtiay cfe rqv
OdXa<r<Tav #ccu Ik 7ravrbs
« ycVovs (rwayayovoTj • rp
ore iirkripwOrj avafiifid-
cavrcs hrl rbv alyiaXbv
Kdl Ka6t<javT€<% <rwe\c£dv
Ta AcaAa cfe &YYH> Ta 8J
<9 (Tairpa 2£u) e/3aXov. ovray;
lemu cv tj} crwTcXctlgt tov
atuwo? • c&A.cvo'ovtcu of
ayycAoi #cai a<f>optov<riv
TOVS TTOVTflOOUS €K fXCCTOV
bo rcuv SikcuW, Vat fiakovcriv
OVTOV9 €15 T^V KOLflLVOV TOV
irvpos * €K€t cVrai 6 #cAau0-
/aos #cal 6 /fy>vy//6s ra>v
68oKTO)V.
6i SvnyKarc ravra iravra;
62 Xcyovctv avr<3 • Nat. *o 8k
etirev avTols ' AiaTovroiras
ypappxLT€v<; paOrjTCvOels
t-q flao-Cketa r&v ovpavu>v
o/xotos eoriv avOpwrrtp 01-
icoSccnroTTy, ootis €K)3aAAc4
€K rov O-qaavpov avrov
Kaiva Kal rraXaia.
63 Kal eycVero ore cre\c<rcv
6 'Iiycovs rets wapajSoXcts
Tavras, perrjpev IkzIOcv.
§ 53. Matt. 46. fts «fy. (om. M) 48. ayy«a G. L. 51. pref *«V« «*™& * 1*rot/s
G 00 add K 6pt€ G ° 52. cif r^v fariXclar (4* t.0. I
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Part IV. § 54.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIED.
79
v § 54. Our Lord stills the Tempest on the Lake of Galilee.
St. Matt. viii. 18, 23-27. St. Mark iv. 35-41. St. Luke vm. 22-25.
18 'l8o)v 8c 6 'Lprous woA- 85 Kai Acyct avrots iv €K€urg
TQ yptpQ 6\j/las yCV0fLcVl^ #
Aovs o;(Aovs ircpl avrov
itctXeucrev a.7re\0€iv cts
TO 7T€paV,
Kat i/x/3dvTL avra> cts AtcAflayicv cis to itkpav.
to wXotov, ^KoAov0i/o~av 86 icai d^crrcs tov o^A.ov ttcl-
'Eycvero Si cv ju£
Toiv rjfJL€pu)v Kai avros
ivifirj cis TrAotov Kat ot
fiaOrjral avrov, Kat cTttci/
Trposavrovs* AtcA0uyx,cv
cis to irepav rrjs At/x,v7/s •
avngi ot fiaOrfral avrov.
84 Kai t8ov 8c irXoia fyrav ftcr' avrov.
o-cujftos //.eyas cycVero 87 Kai yii/CTai XaiXaxf; fieydXrj
iv tq OaXdcrcrrj, o>otc to avifiov, Kai to, KVfiara iire-
paXafifidvovcrw avrov a>s 28 Kat dn^i/o-av. frAc-
tJv cV t<3 7rAotu), #cat dAAa ovtcdv 8c avruiv d<£v-
w Aotop #CaAv7TT€O*0ai V7TO
T<OV KVfULTtoV * aVTOS 8c
25 cKa^cv8cv. ical irpoa-
cAtfdircs rfyupav avrov
Acyoircs* Kvptc oxtxrov,
TTvoxrcv • icai Kari/Srj
XalXaxj/ dvefwv cis t^v
XCfjLvrjv, Kai ow€7r\rj-
pOVVTO Kai CKtv8vVcVOV.
/?aAAcv cis to -srAotov, oxrrc
^817 y€fi[^€O'0ai rh irAotov.
88 Kai ^v avros 4v rfj irpvfivg 24 irpoo-tkOovrts 8c 8i7yyct-
cVi to 7rpo<TK€<f>aXaf.ov ko- pav OVTOV AcyoKrcs'
OevSwv* Kai tydpowrw av-
to> Kat Acyowtv avrcjr
Ai8ao-#caAc, ov ftcAct crot
28 dTroAAuftc^a. Kat Acyct 89 on cwroAAvfx,€0a; Kat 8tc-
avrots* Tt 8ctAot core,
*E7rtoTaTa cVtaTdra,
a-rroWvfieOa. 6 8c 8w-
dAiydVwrroi ; totc iyep-
0cts cVcti/ai/o'cv tois avi-
ftots Kat rfj Oakdaoj),
Kat cycVero yaA^ny /ac-
ydAiy.
»7 ot 8c avOpumoi iOavpw
a-av Acyovrcs • IIoTa7rds
coriv ovrOs, ort Kai ot
avcfxoL Kat ^ OdXaa'O'a
avTio v7raKovova , LV ;
ycpOcls cVcTtftiyo'CV tw
avefjua Kat t<3 KAv8covt
tov v8aros* Kat €7rav-
aavro, Kai cycVero ya-
ycpflcis iircTifj/qo'fv T<j> dvc-
/«j) Kat cTttcv tjJ Oakdaojj •
StCDTTa, 7T€(f)L{XOKrO. KatCKO-
Trao'cv 6 avtjjios, Kai cycVero
'40 yaAiJv^ fxcyaXri. Kat ct7rcv 25 A^ny. cTttcv 8c avrots
avrots * Tt 8ctAot core ov- IIov ^ wCaris vfiwv ;
Tcos; ttws ovk c^ctc ttIotiv ;
« Kat i<f>ofirj6rjaav <t>6pov ^o/fytfcWcs 8^ c^av/xa-
ficyav, Kat cAcyov irpos cav, Acyovrcs 7rpos dA-
dAA^Aovs* Tts dpa ovrds AiJAovs* Tts dpa ovtos
cotiv, on Kai 6 dvc/xos Kat cortv, drt Kat Tots ave-
y Oakaxro'a avr^ {m-aKoOct; ftots €7rtTdo-o*ct Kat tu>
vSaTt, Kat v7raKovovo*tv
avr^I;
§ 54. Matt. 25. vpoaeKQ. ol nadrrral G. [L.] abrov fjycip. <fSht. ripus G.
Mar. 36. irKoidpia fy G. L. T. 37. rh 8c icty. G. abrb 1j9. ycf<U(. (om. t. ttAo?.) G.++
38. ivl t. irpv/u. tirytipovffw G.L. 41. farafco&wtn*' o6t. G. L. Lk. 22. ical Cy«V. G.
24. eyepdefs G. L. 25. *ov forty G.°
§ 54. The story of the Scribe and of another disciple is here given by St. Matthew (19-22),
but without any special note of time. It is given by St. Luke, ix. 57-62, in quite another
connection, and as his account is the more full, it seems better to retain his order. See § 77.
Digitized by
Google
80
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER.
[Pabt IV. § 55.
/
^§55
St. Matt. vni. 28-ix. 1.
28 Kat IXOoVros avroS cts
to 7rcpav €& t^v xcopav
Ttuv raSapT)v»v,
vmyvny-
cav avnp 8vo 8ai/xovi£o-
/iCVOt €#C TWV /XVrjfJL€L(j)V
c*£cpxop,cvot, ^aXcTTol
Axav, wore ft^ to^vctv
Ttfa, ?rapcX0ctv Sea ti}s
oSov CKctn/s.
The Demoniacs of Gadara.
29 ICCU t8ov
47cpa£dv Xcyoircs • Tt
i)utv icai o~ot, vie tov
$€ov; fj\0cs c&8c wpo
icatpov Pcuravlaai ^pas;
St. Mark v. 1-21.
l Kat fj\0ov cts to iripav
t^s OaXdxroTjs c!s rrpr x<* m
I pay twv r^jaoTjvwv #eat
4£fX04vros airod Ik rov
wXotov, c46v« faHjvnjo-cv
avr<p cVc t&v /jLvrjfteuov
av0pu)7ros cV irvcvpaTt
8 <i#ca0apr<£>, 'os rtyi' KaTOi-
K170"tV cT^ev cv rots UvfylO-
<rtv, icai ovSi aX&rci oiidri
ovocts flMvaTO avrov 3^-
4 cat, *8ta to avrov iroXXa-
#as Trcoais icat aXvcreo'tv
8c8cV0at #cat StcoTrdV&u
vV avrov ras aXvo-cts #cat
Tas *rc8as owrerpfyOcu,
/cat ov8cts to^vcv avrov
oapacrai, '/cat 8ta?ravros
w/cros #cat rjfxcpas cv rots
fivrjfuwiv #cat cv Tots ope-
ctv ^v icpa£a>v Kal Kara-
6 /coVrwv cavrov Xt#ots« icai
28a>v tov 'IiyorovV cwro /Lta-
KpoOcv copapcv Kal irpocr*
T €kvvyj<t€V avr<j>, 1/cat icpa-
£as $a>v# fieyaXg Xfyci*
Tt cp.ot Kat co4 'Ii/o'ov
vtc tov 0cov tov v\j/ioTov;
OpKlfai) 0"€ TOV 0COV, ttlj
8 p,c Paaavioys. cXcycv
yap avnp* *E£cX0c to
irvcvpa to ijcdOapTov cVc
9 TOV av0p<l)7TOV. JCOt C7T7/-
St. Luke vm. 26-40.
28 Kal JcarcVXciKrav cts T17V
\(sipav tcov rcp7€OTjV»v,
17ns cortv ftVTtir^pa t*7S
87 TaXtXatas. l£c\0om 8c
aVT(3 €7Tt Tl)l> y^V VTTTJVTTf-
o*cv dnyp Tts c/c t^s 'Jro-
Xea>s ^bc«v SaLfioviXL, Kal
Xp<W Uavy ovk ive8v<raTO
IjtaTtov, #ral cv ouctiji ov#c
Cftcvcv, dXX' cv tois fivif-
[iXUTW.
28 t8a>v 8^ tov *Ii^rovV,
&voKpd£a$ npoo-iirccrev
avr<p Kal <fxi)vjj ficydXrj
ctn-cv Tt cfiol ifat o-ot^
Ir^aov vtc tov ^cov tov
xnf/urrov; 8co/xat cov, /D117
» /xc PaaavUrrjs. irap^y-
^cXXcv yap tw irvcvftaTi
T^dica^dpTa> c^cX^ctvaTro
TOV av0pti)7TOV • TToXXotS
yap ^povots OTV»yp7ra#cci
avrov, Kat iSco-fic^ero
aXvo'co'tv /cat Trcoats
§ 55. Matt. 28. ikMvri aftry. 0* Tepyttrnvw G. (repainjwai' L.) 29. 0-0/, *lij<r©0, vf.
Mar. 1. Ta8api;ywy. G. ++ (r«pe«nyi'Si' L. T.) 2. 4^\66vti abr$ G. €v0€ws G. om. L.
[f u^iJs T.] 6.H)vti)<t*v G 3. fxrqixdois otir* G. aAitreffo' om. owK^Tt G. ^S^oro G.
6. <8. 5^ G. L. 7. cTirt G.++ Lk. 26. raBaprivar G. (rfpanjKwv G.++ L. T.)
bvruripair G.++ 27. Mimi*. abr$ G. L. [T.] fcj eTx« G. L. T. 4k xp^ v Ikowuv, ira)
Ifidrioy oliK ivttiMcTKtTo G. L. 28. icai ayaicp. G. 29. vc^TyciXc G. iSecr/xeTro G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. §55.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
81
8T. MATT. VIII.
ST. HARK T.
» yv 8c fiaKpav air avr&v
ayikrj \oipu)v iroXX&v
n fioo-KOfievrj. ol 8c 8at-
/aovcs irapeKaXow avrbv
Xcyovrcs* Et cKjSdXXcts
rjpa^ air&rreiXov tj|ias
cts r^v dycXiyv raiv ^oi-
w pu>v. ical ciVcv avrois •
*Y7ray€T€. ot 8c IfcX-
0ovrcs OL7rrj\0ov cts ro$s
XOtpOVS • KOL l8oV (Lp/JLTJ-
vcv 7rao-a y dycXiy Kara
rov Kprjpvov cis rrjv 6a-
Xaoxrav, /cat airiOavov
83 lv rots v8Wtv. Oi h\
/JoVkovtcs €<f>vyov, koX
awekOovTCs ct? i-i/v ?rdXtv
dTnJyyctXav wdvra koi
ra raV 8atp,ovt£o/u.cva>v.
« Kat t8ov Trcura ^ ttoXis
cfiJXtfcv €t5 fardvn]0'iv
rov 'Ii/a^ov, kcu tSdvrcs
parra avrdv Tt ovo/xa
<rot; #cat Xfyei a6r<p • Ac-
■yiAv ovopA fioi, on 7roX-
io Xot cVftcv. icai TrapcKaXct
avrov iroXXa. tva p,iy avrJl
dfl-oorctXT/ If <o t^s xcopas.
11 ^ 8c CKCt 7TpOS T<j> fy>€l
dycXi; \otpwv peydXrj
n fiovKopivr)' koX irapcKa-
Xccrav avrov Xcyovrcs •
Ucpuf/ov T7fta? cis tovs
Xotpovs, tva cts avrovs
is curcMco/icv. Kat cVcrpc-
t/rcvavrots. KOtcfcXtfdvra
ra irvevpuara to. aKaJdapra
ctoi}X#ov cts rov? ;(otpovs,
koX wpp.7](T€v fj dyikrj
Kara rov Kprjjivov cts r^v
Oakaxraav, <us 8107(1X10*,
*at cVvtyovTO cv rj/ 0a-
14 XdWr/. Kal 01 /Hoo-kov-
rcs avrovs hfavyov teal
&iH|YYciAav cts r^v iroXtv
/cat cts tovs dypovs* koi
JjXOov Bctv Tt cortv to yc-
u yovds. Kat cp^ovTai irpos
tov'It/ctow, icat Otupovcnv
rbv Baip.ovil6p.cvov KaQrj-
fievov Xpja.ruTp.kvov koX
cruxfrpovovvra, rbv €0^17-
icdra rbv Xcytaiva, Kal
M c^o/foj&jo'av. Kal 8117/17-
cavTO avrois ot t8ovrcs
ST. LUKE VIII.
<f>vXaxTO'6p.cvo$ 9 koX ota-
p7?crcra>v rd 8eoyxd ^Xav-
vcro v7to rov Saijiovtov cts
» ras ep-qpovs. €7rr)ptoTr)7€v
8c avrov 6 'Iiyo*oi)s Xcyuiv •
Tt 0*04 ovop.d ioriv; b 8c
ctTrcv* Aryu^v* OTtcto^X-
0ci> 8atfiovta ?roXXa cts
81 avrov. Kat irapcKcLXow
avrov tva prj €Tnrd(y
auTot? cts rrjv afivo'o-ov
89 a7rcX0ctV. rjv 8c CKCt
ay ikrj ^oipwv Ikovwv fio-
o-KopaxDV iv t<3 opct, Kat
vap€KaXc<rav avrov tva
imrptyrj avTots cts ckci-
vovs elcrckOeiv. koI ink-
88 rpc^cv avrots. cfcX^dvTa
8c ra 8at/xovta diro rov
avflpwirov cloi^XOov cts
rovsxoipovsy koX wpp.rjo-ev
yj ay tk-q Kara, rov Kprqpvov
cts rrfv Xlpwrpr Kat dirc-
84 irvlyrj. *I8dvrcs Sk ol fio-
ckovtcs to 7€7ov^s tyvyov
teal d7r^yyctXav cts r^v
7rdXtv Kat cts rov^ dypovs.
8f iffjXBov 8« t*8ctv to ycyo-
vds, Kat rjXQov irpbs rbv
"Iiycrovv, Kat evpov KaBr^
fievov rbv avBpvmov, atf
ov ra. 8at/xdvta 4£f|X6cv,
IpxLTtcrpevov ko! crux^po-
vovvra 7rapa rov^ irdoas
rov *1tktov, koX £<f>ofirj-
86 Orxrav. aTnJyyctXav 8^
§ 55. Matt. 31. iirtorpctyov $yuv hrcXQuv 32. els rty &y4\riv r&v xoipvv iracr. ^ &7» r«y
Xoipwv 34. ffwdvrri<riy G. t$ *I^(T. G. L. T. Mar. 9. &ir«Kpidj, A.€7»i/, Acyc^v
10. arrows G. L. ll.tek iJpT? 12. aur. tt&vtcs ol fafpoves X^. G. L. (om. t<£vt. G. [L.]
oi lain. G. 00 ) 13. ^Wrp. atn. c^«y 6 'Iif^ovs G.°°IL.] faa» ft &s.G. 00 [l:] 14. 0/ W G.
robs x°ip° v s &rfiyyet\ar ^>)A6or G.++ 15. koB^ix. Kcd fr. G. a Lk. 29. Zttifiovos G.
30. AryceSi' G. L. 31. iropf tcd\ct G ++ 32. irap€*c<CA«wv €r. 33. ««V^A0€V G.++
34. ytytvruitvov &T€A0<Wes ktrttyy. 35. ^|«A7?AtJ6€i G. L.T.
11
Digitized by
Google
82
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part "LV. §56.
ST. MATT. VIII.
avrov TrapcKaAccrav oVws
fitrafi'fj diro ru>v optwv
avrw.
ST. MATT. IX.
Kal ifipas cfe TrXotov
8t67T€paO"€V,— -
8T. MARK V.
Trais cycvero r<3 8ai/tovi{o-
fJLCV(p Kal 7T€pl T&V ;(Otp<l>V.
vt ical ^jp£avro irapaicaAciv
OVTOV d7TcA.^€4V d?TO TW
6pMt>v aviw.
18 Kalippal-
vovrot avrov ck to tt\om>v,
irapcitdAct avrov 6 oatfto-
vurtfcl? Tva /xct* avrov $.
19 Kal ovk a<t>r)K€v avrov,
dAAa Aeyci avrcj* *Y7ra-
ye cts tov oTkov <rov irpos
tovs oovV, ical &irdYY«Xov
avrot? oo*a 6 icvptd? croi
ir€iro^K€V ical rjkkqo-w <rc.
» gal dTriyAtfcv ical fjp$aro
Krjpvcrcr€iv cv r§ Acica-
irdAct ocra cVofycrcv avr<p
6 'Ii/covs, ical 7rdvr€S
tQavfia£ov.
21 Kal 8iatf cpdouvro? tov
Ttyorov cV r<3 7r\oua cfe
to iripav iraMv, —
ST. LUKE VIII.
aVTOtS 01 180VTCS TT(OS
87 icrwOr} 6 SaifxovicrOeis. /cat
7jpwrrj(rav avrov airav to
7r\r}0os rrjs 7rcpi\a>pov
TG)V rcp7«TTJVCl3v d^cA^CO/
d7T* aVTWV, OTl <£o/?U> fl€-
yd\u) crvv€i)(ovTO • avros
8c infias cts 7rAoiov V7rc-
88 OTp€\f/€V, c8cCTO OC aVTOV
6 dviyp d<£' ov i^^XrfXvOei
Ta SouftovtoL, ctvat o~uv
avrar dwcAvo-cv oc avrov
8» Xcycov* *Yw6oTpc<f>€ eh
tov oTkov cov, Kai 8«yyov
&ra croi cVom/ctcv 6 0co?.
ical &7rrj\0€v, Kaff oXyjv
rrpr iroXiv Krjpvo'O'tov ocra
cttoii^tcv avr<j> 6 'Iiyaovs.
"EyCVCTO 8c CV TO) $1TO-
crptyciv tov Ii^rovv—-
* % 56. The Woman with a bloody Flux is healed, and Jairus's Daughter is raised.
Capernaum.
St. Matt. ix. 18-26.
W Tavra avrov AaAovv-
St. Mark v. 21 b -43.
21 — SwiJx^iy o^Ao? 7roXvs
cV avrov, ical ?jv Trapd
St. Luke viii. 40 b -56.
40 — AttcSc&xto avrov 6
c^Aos* ^o-av yap 7rdvrcs
tos avrots, ISov apytav
22 r»/v 0dAao-crov. ical cp- 41 7rpoo*8oicu)VT€s avrov. ical
^crat ct? ra>v dp^wrwa- tSou ^A#cv dv^p u> ovo/xa
yaiytov, ovofian Idcipo?, 'Iactpo?, kui avros ap^av
ical28u)vavTOV7r«rT€t7rpo5 r^s oruvaywyijs V7n}p^cv •
§ 55. Matt. ix. 1. t& itAo*. O. ° Mar. 18. ififidyros G.++ 19. 6 5c 'IrjcroOs ou« &0.
(ical ['ItktoCj] L.) &^77€tAo»' G. ^roojow ^K. 36. aur. icai oi <5. G.°°
87. raJafyrjvaJi' G. Tepaff-Qvwv L. 1\ e*s t& irAo?. G. 38. aiir. 6 % Iri<rovs, \4y. G.°° [L.J
40. faoarptyat G. L. T.
§ 56. Matt. 18. iKfav (*Ts i\Uv G.+ T. «fy *pa<re\e6v L.) abr. \4y. 5t« G. L. T.
Mar. 22 irai ttofr ^x- G.°° [L.]
§ 56. On the chronological position of this narrative see note on § 38, and on the Tavra
ainou \a\ovrros of Matt. ix. 18 see note on §§ 51, 52.
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. § 56.1 AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THI
ST. MATT. IX.
fUrcXO&V 7TpO<J€KVV€l av-
r<j>, Xeycov' *H Svyarqp
fjLov dpri irekevTrjcrev,
dXXa iXflwv «rt'0€s rr\v
^cljpa gov «r avrrjv, Kat
i» faqa-erai. Kat cyep&is 6
Iiyo'ovs -fycoXovOci avru>
kou oi fJLaOrfral avrov.
to Kat IBov ywrj al/JLOppo-
ovcra owocKa Irq
Trpoa-
€k$ov<ra oirurOev rpf/aro
rov KpacnriSov rov t/*a-
rtov avrov * &.€ycv yap
cv cavq} • Eav fiovov
a\f/<i>p.ai rov iyuariov av-
rov, ctoOrjaopiu.
8T. MARK Y.
28 rov? tto&xs avrov, Wt
vapaKoXct avrov iroXXa,
Xeyov ore to Bvyarpuov
fiov Icr^arcus £)(€t, tva
iX0u>v hnJSfjs ras ^ctpas
avnj, tva o-toOfj teal jfto-fl.
24 Kat dwiJXtfcv fter* avrov,
Kat *tyKoXov#ct avra> o^Xos
ttoXvs, ical owtOktfiov
avrov.
28 Kat ywi; ovW iv pvaci
26 alfiaros 8a>0€Ka ei-17, *Kat
TroAAa 7ra^ovo-a v7ro 7roX-
Xa>v larpwv ical SaTravrj-
owra tci 7rap' cavr^s irdv-
ra, icat fxr^b^v dxfatXrjOeuja,
aXXa fjiaXKov cts ro ^ct-
27 oov cX^ovca, 'aKovomra
Ttt Trcpt rov Iiycov, cX-
0ovo"a Iv T(o o\ty SvurOev
fjif/aro rov IjjlcltCov avrov*
28 IXeycv yap on lav &|w|iai
k&v tcSv ifuvrUw avraO,
28 o-ioOrjo-ofiau Kat ciitts
ifripdvOrj rj irqyy) rov
aT/taTO? avr»y$, Kat lyixo
r<j> oxo/tart ort carat cwro
80 1-779 fuxortyos. Kat €v$vs 6
Iiyo'ovs &rtyvovs cv cavra)
rj)v c£ avrov 8vva/uv
cfcXflowav, €7r«rrpa<^€ts
cv r<3 o^Xw IXcycv* Tt's
fjiov fjif/aTO t&v t/tartW ;
81 Kat IXcyov avno 01 pjaQy\~
rat avrov* BXcVcts rov
oykov awOXiPovrd 0*6,
Kat Xcy€ts • Tts ftov
82 ffif/aro; Kat 7r€0icj3Xc7r€TO
t*8ctv riyv tovto irovrjo-a-
K
it
a
42 Oi
d
e
V\
or
a
a
M
44 7T
O
45 A
c
O
I
46/:
€
§ 56. Matt. 19. fiKoXDvOqaev G. Ma*. 23. vcpcicdKa G. L.
•yw. Tts o&r. G. 27. om. rd G L. T. 28. kIw t. i>. oiVr. ety. G. L
G.L. Lk. 41. t6B rov 'lri<r. G. L. [T.] 43. «2s iorpo*5s
add ical Xryety, tIs i tydpw6s pavj G.°L. [T.]
Digitized by
Google
84
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. § 56.
ST. MATT. IX.
B 6 St (rrpo^cls teal IS(DV
avrrp/ ctn-cv <5>dpo-ct
Ovyarep, rj starts <rov
<r€<ra>K€v <r€. kcu €<r<oOrj
fj yvvq ojtto rrjs <5pas
» Kat c\0a»v 6 *Iiprovs
cis rrpr otKtav tov ap^ov-
tos Kat t8a>v tovs av-
Xrjras Kal rbv o^Xov
Oopvfiovfxevov gXeycv *
24 'Ava^wpctTC • ov yap
airiOavcv to Kopdcrtov,
dAAa Ka0cv8ct. Kat Ka-
25 TcycXwv ovtov. ore 8c
ST. MARK V.
o~av. ^ 8c ywrj ^o)3^€t-
aa xal rpc/towra, ct8vtd
8 ycyovcv avr^, ^A0cv
/cat irpovarco'ev avrcS /cat
cTttcv avr<{> iraorav t^v
84 dX?/0€tav. 6 8c cTttcv av-
tj/* ©vydrcp, ^ snorts
o*ov (tcctcokcV (re vVayc
cts clprjvqv, kol laQi vytiys
d*ro ti}s ftaortyds o~ov.
t» *Eti avrov AaAovvros
cpxovrat dird tov ap^t-
crwaywyov Acyovrcs oVt
ij Ovyarrjp <rov airkQavar •
Tt iTt 0~KV*AActS TOV 8l8d-
86 ctkoAov; 6 8c Iiycrov*
irapaico4<ra$ rov Aoyov
Xakovfievov Acyct t<3 dp-
\urway(t»y<o • Mrj <f>of$ov 9
87 fJLOVOV 7TtOT€V€. ical OVK
axfrfJKCV ovScva \nr avTaO
o~waKoAov$}o"at ct /try rbv
HcVpov Kat 1dKu>/3ov Kat
'Iwdwqv tov d8cA.«£ov
88 laKu)/3ov. Kal £px. 0VTCU
€15 TOV OtKOV TOV dp^t-
ovvayar/oVy Kal 0cu>pct
Oopvfiov Kal jcAatovras
Kat dAaAd£ovras TroAAd,
89 Kat cUrtkOwv Acyet av-
Tots* Tt OopvfielcrOt kol
KXatCTc; to 7ratStov ovk
airiOavev, dAAa Ka0cv8ct.
40 Kat KaTCycXwv avrov. a$-
ST. LUKE VIII.
c|e\T]Xv6vtav aw* iftov.
47 toovcra 8c rj ywrj on ovk
cXa0cv, Tpc/tODo-a rj\6cv
Kal irpoaircaovaa avrtZt
BC fjv atrtav rjif/aro avrov
dfliyyyctAcv cvawrtov 7rav-
tos tov Aaov, Kat a>s tdOrj
48 irapaxprjfxa. 6 8* cTttcv
avrjj ' ©uyaTCp, 17 7ri'oTts
a'ov o-cVcdkcv o~c • iropevov
cts ccpi/vipf.
49 ETt aurov XoA.ovvto5
cp^crat Tts wapa tov
dp^tOTn^tywyov Acywv OTt
T€$vr}K€v rj Ovyarrjp aov 9
|fc1)KCTt CKvAAc TOV 8lOOO--
» koAov. 6 8c 'Iiyo-ov?
dKOwra? air€Kpi$rf avrw*
M^ <f>ofiov' ftdvov irt-
<rTcvo-ov, Kat o-uiOifcrerai.
a t\6Av 8c cts t^v otKtav ovk
a<fyrJK€V curcA^ctv Tiva <rvv
avrw ct ft^ IIcVpov Kat
Iwdwrjv Kal 'Icikw^ov Kat
t6v iraripa t^s 7rat8os
52 Kat rr)v p-i/Tcpa. cKAatov
8c 7rdvT€s Kat cko7ttovto
avnjv. 6 8c cTttcv* M^
58 dWa Ka#cv8ct. Kat Ka-
TcycAwv avrov, ct8orcs
§ 56. Matt. 22. d 8c *I»y<roC$ G. L. T. imorpa^is G. 23. A^yet ovtoTs G.+
Mar. 33. ^ ain. G. [L.] 36. , Irj<r. M4ws G.° [L.] iicotJcas G. L. T. 37. awry
G. L. om. 1st r6v G. L. 38. fyx* ral G« om * 3r< ^ ^ ^ K - 46 - ^«^oi/<rai' G. L.
47. Airfryy. awry G. 00 48. Odptrci dty. G.° 49. \4y. awry 5ti G. L. [T.] h) <tk6\. G.
50. iircicp. our. \4ywv G. it/<ttcv« G. L. 51. €i<rt\0d>if ovZ4va (om. <rfrv aur^) G.
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. § 57.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
ST. XATT. IX.
i&fiXrjOrj 6 fyXos, cfcr-
Xctpo? auTiJs, #cai rjyipOrj
» to Kopacriov. Kal iffjk*
ST. MARK V. ST. LUKE
rh% 8c €K/3aX(i)V irdvTas
irapaAa/Aj&avct rov7rarcpa
rov 7rai8i'ov Kal t^v ftiy-
rcpa teal tovs ftcr avrov,
ical cwnropcvcTai oirov rjv
cA0a)v cVcpanprcv t^s 41 T0 7rcuoYov. Kal Kparr/aas « ori airiBavw
• t§s x €t P 0? rod waiSiov Kpan^ra? ti}
Acyct avr^ * TaAi0a kovja, ti}s itfxbvrjo-ei
O i(TTLV fJL€0€pfJLT)V€v6fJL€- M TTaiS, tyUpOV
vov • To Kopdcriov, vol orpetf/ev to tt
42 Acyu>, tycipf. koI €*0i»s ical dVconj
aviarrj to Kopaxriov Kal #ca! Sicrafcv c
ircpic7raYct • l}v yap craiv « ^aycis*. Kae
8w8cxa* Kal i££<mi<rav ol yovcts ai
€v0iis cWrao'ci fieyaXrj.
48 Kal oWrctXaro aurots
iroAAa tva firjfkU -yvoi irapiJyyciAcv
tovto, #cal cIttcv oo^wu 8cvl dirci? to
avrp ^ayciv.
Oev r) ^>r\p-t\ avrrj €1$
0A77V ri^v yi}v &«*Viyv.*
^ 57. Two Blind Men healed, and a Spirit cast out of one Di
St. Matt. ix. 27-34.
K Kal irapdyovri €kci0cv t<J> 'Iiyo-ov, ^KoAov0y/o~av avnp 8vo ru<£Aol k/
a Acyorrcs • "EAo/ow 17/xa?, vibs AavciS. cA06Wi 8c ci? t^v ouctav Trpoc
oi TV<f>\oty ical Acyct avrots 6 'lyo-ovs* IltcrTCvcTC on 81/vauae, rov-
29 Acyowu' avr<j> • Na£ Kvptc. tot€ rpparo rdv 6<f>$aXfjuov auraiv Xeywv
K. iricmv vficov ytirqOrfTm vfiiv. *Kal av€(a^0rjo , av avraiv ol 6<f>0aXpLo(. k<
M avrots 6 liyo'ovs Acya>v 'Oparc ft?/8ci? yivGHTKcVa). lot 8c cfcAtfoWcs
avrov cv 0A17 rjj y?J ckcivj;.
82 Avra>i> 8c cfcp^oftcvwi/, t8ov irpocrrjveyKav avraJ avOpurrrov Kuxfrov 8at/j
83 Kal €KfiXrj6ivTOs rov haipioviov iXdXrjcrev 6 kox^o?. Kal iOavfxaaav ol 0)fl
84 Ou8c7roT€ €<f>dvrj ovt(j)<% Iv T<f 'IcpaiyA. ^ot 8c ^apuratoi cAcyov • *Ev t<3
SaifioviW ck)3oAAci ra 8ai/iovia.
» Cf. Lk. vii. 17.
*> Matt. xii. 22-25; Lk. xi.
§ 56. Mar. 40. 6 M ^k/3. G. SiraKTos add Arajccf/tcj'oi'jX.] 41. koSjui G
42. cvBtm G. L. om. 2d tiiOfo G. L. [T.] 43. yvy G. Lk. 54. afrr. 5i
wtivTay. ical icpor. G.°
§ 57. Matt. 27. vi4 G.+ 80. ^c/3pi^(roTo G. 33. \£y. 5ri ouS^r.
§ 57. There seems no good reason for disturbing the order of St. Matthew, an<
>f these miracles is therefore placed, as he has given it, immediately after the rah
Digitized by
Google
86
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[PaktIV. §58.
§ 58. Our Lord, teaching at Nazareth, is again rejected.
St. Matt. xiii. 54-58. St. Mark vi. 1-6/
m Kat l\0o)v ck Tyy TrarptSa avrov
i$ida<TK€v avrovs iv rfj owaywyfi avrwv,
ware iKir\rja , <r€<r6ai avrovs *at Xeyeiv •
D.6$€v rovna $i cro^ta avrrj Kat at oWa-
M M€IS; OV^ OVTOS €OTW 6 TOV TCICTOV09
vids; ov\ ^ PWrjp avrov Aeyerat Ma-
ptap, icai oi aOcA^ot avrov JaKcapos icat
as 'Iwo-ij^ Kat SijUa^ * a * 'lov&as; Kat at
a$cA</>al avrov ov^t 7racrcu ?rpo? rjpJaus
€utlv; 7r6$€v ovv rovru> Tavra irdvra;
67 ical €0"Kai/8aAt£ovro cv avr<j>. 6 ok Iiy-
0"0V5 cTttcv avrots • Ovk Icrrtv 7rpo<£i/n;s
ariaos ct a^ cv tq I8£a 7rarptSt /cat cV
« TjJ otKta avrov. ical ovic iiroirjo-ev ckci
Svvaucts ttoAAAs 8ta rqv airurrtav av-
raw.
1 Kal €&}\0€V ik€iOcp, Kat tp\erai cfe
Trp irarptoa avrov, Kat ajcokovOcnxrcy
* avV(J) oi fxaOrrral avrov. Kat ycvop-evou
craft ft oltqv rjp^aro Siocwncciv cV rjj crwa-
ywyij' icat oi woXXol okovoktcs €*£c-
irXt/o-crorro Aeyovrcs • Iloflcv tovV<£) rav-
ra, Kat rts ff <r<xf>(a fj SoOelcra tovt<$>;
icat oWauct? rotavrat Sta .rtov \€Lpa)V
• avrov ytvovTat; ov^ ovrds ccruv 6
tcktcdv, 6 vtos rfjs Mapta? Kal aocX^os
*laK(x)ftov Kat 'IaxHyros icat 'Iovoa Kal
2t/ta>vo? ; Kat ovk ctoiv at d&A^al avrov
c&Sc wpos ^pas; Kal €07cav8aAt£ovro If
4 avra>. Kal IXeycv avrots 6 'Iiycrovs 6Vt
ovk Itrrtv irpoKfrrjrrp artuos ct /tiy cV tj}
Trarptot lauroO Kal cV rots o-vYycveferiv
8 afrov Kat cv tj} obcta avrov. Kat ovk
tfvvaro CKCt 7rottyo*at ovocpxav 8uVaptv,
ct uiy oAtyots appcooTOts cVtflcW ras
6 xctpa? Wtpdrrevcrcv. Kat {Oatyuurcv 8ta
t^v d7rtcrrtav avrwv.
§ 59. A third Circuit in Galilee. The Twelve instructed and sent forth.
Matt. ix. 35-x. 1, 5-16, xi. 1.
85 Kat irtpifjycv 6 'Iiycrovs 6
ras 7roA€ts irdxras Kat ras
Kiofias, 8t8ao"Ku)V €V Tat?
crvvayoryats avrtov Kat ktj-
pvcTcraiV to cvayyeXtov r^s
ftaxriXeCas Kat ^epa7r€va)v
7rao-av vdcrov Kat iracrav
Mar. vi. 6M3.
Kal 7r€pirjy€v ra? kcd-
aas kvkXj^ 8toacrKo>v.
Lk. IX. 1-6.
§ 58. Matt. 55. owx^ G. *I<tf<r^y. G. 57. varplt. avrov G. om. owroO L. T.
Mar. 1. fadtv G. L. 2. om. of G.+ L. T. avr$ G. L. fln ical 5w^/t. 3. om. ttjs
G. L. &8cX0. 8^ G.+ 'looari G. 4. ^Acy. 5* G. warp, avrov G. L.T.
(TvY/evca G. L. om. avrov G. [L.] 5. ^StWro G. L. 6. 4$a{ffia(t G. L. T.
aaughter. Verses 32-34 are sometimes arranged in parallelism with Lk. xi. 14-17, the
incidents recorded in both being much alike; but these have been already (§ 50) given in
connection with Matt. xii. 22-25, with which they still more closely correspond.
Digitized by
Google
PabtIV.§59.]
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
87
ST. MATT. IX.
88 fiaXaKiav. l&wv 8c rovs
oxkovs io-TrkayxyurOr) ircpl
avrwUy on rjoav iVKvAjilvoi
koX ipifjLfA€vo(.<jxrc\ irpofiara
87 firj e\ovra iroipiva.* totc
Acyct tois ftaOrjrcu? avrov •
"O fieu Oepurpos iroAvs, ol
88 8c ifyyarai oAfyoi • Sc^^j/re
ovv tov Kvptov tov Oepicrpbov
07ra>5 €KJ3aXrj cpydYa? cts
tov Otpurpiov avrov.
ST. MATT. X.
l Kal 7rpoo"MaA.€era/x€vos
tovs SoiScKa p&Orjras av-
rov IScdkcv avrois i£o\XTlr'
av Trvf.vpa.Tinv aKaOdprw,
<L<7T€ Ck/?oAAcIV aVTCL K<U
$€paTT€V€LV TTOXTaV VOVOV
#ccu TTOXJO.V paXaKcav.
5 Tovrovs tovs 8w8cKa
d7r€<7T€iAcv 6 'Ii/covs tto-
payyctXas avrois Aeya>v •
Ets 68ov iQv&v prj aircX-
6rjr€, Kal cis irokw Sa-
ST. MABK VI.
8T. LUXE IX.
7 Kat 7rpoo7caActrai rot*
ooiocKa, koi rjp£aTO av-
tov? a7rooTcAActv 8uo
Svo, icai c8t8ov avrots
cfouoxav twv irvwp&Tiw
tu)V ajcaOdpTOiVy
i SvyKaXco-d/Acvos 8c
Tovs oaiScica loWcv av-
tois 8vVafiu> *ai i£ovciav
cVi ?rai/ra ra 8at/xdvta
iccu vocrovs Oepairwuv.
t Kal dircWeiXcv avrovs
» Cf. Mar. vi. 84 ; I Pet. ii. 25.
§ 59. Matt. 35. add iw t<£ Aay.
36. 4k\*\v(x4voi
Lk. 1 . 8c6$€ir. /ia0ifr&s afrrov L.
§ 59. The charge to the Twelve, as they were sent forth two and two, is in some points
much like the corresponding charge to the Seventy (Lk. x. 1-16), as they also were sent forth
in like manner. Of the latter St. Luke gives the only account, and some of his language
there is quite parallel to that of the Evangelists in the present passage. From a comparison,
however, of Lk. ix. 4 with x. 5, it is plain that something of the same instruction, as might
indeed have been expected, was given on both occasions.
On the other hand, much of the latter part of the charge, as given by St. Matthew (vs. 1 7-42 ),
seems to have more distinctly in view the Apostolic work at a later period, after Christ's own
ascension, inasmuch as it refers to trials and persecutions which could not have occurred at
this time. St. Matthew appears therefore, to have here followed his custom of grouping like
things together, without especial regard to their chronological connection, and has thus col-
lected together in one, instructions given at different times to the Apostles. The portion of
the charge indicated is therefore detached from the former part, and inserted at a later period,
in accordance with the order of both St. Mark and St. Luke (§§ 90, 92, 97, and 126).
In regard to the superficial discrepancy between the language of Matt. x. 10, p-ofc incoZ4\vaia.
w$k $4&Zov and that of Mar. vi. 8, 9 ; Lk. ix. 3, it is enough to say that the thought in all is
identical — they should make no preparation for the journey. They were to go as they were,
in the clothes and with the staff and the sandals they had with them, providing nothing
further.
Digitized by
Google
88
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Pabt IV. § 59.
ST. MATT. X.
papir&v prj dcrikOrp* *
6 iropcv€<r$€ 8c fxaXXov irpos
Ta 7rpd/?uTa to. airoXwX&ra
T oIkov *I(rparj\. iropevofu-
vol 8c K7]pv<r<rcT€ Aeyovrcs
oti jyyyuccv tj /^cwtActa iw
€ ovpavCjv. do~0cvovvTas 0c-
pa7T€U€T€, VCKpOUS CyClpCTC,
A*7rpovs #ca0apt£cTC, 8ai-
/x.dvta cicjSdAAcTc* $a>pcav
cAd/Jcrc, 8a>pcav 8otc.
9 M^ KTrjvrjo'fc xpwrov fLy
Sk (Lpyvpov firfie ^aAxov cis
io ras £u>vas tyuov, /at/ 7rqpav
cis 68ov /ai/Sc 8uo xwaivas
p.7$€ inroBrjfxaTa prfie pa/3-
00 v d£io$ yap 6 ipyanrfi
li ti}s Tpo<f>r)$ avTOv. cis iyv
o* av wdAxv ?/ Kwfirjv cur-
£KBrfT€, cferao-arc tis cv
avrjj d&ds «mv, jcokci
pA.iva.rz Itos av i$4X0rjT€.
12 €\xT€p\6pi€VOl §€ CIS T^V
OLKLOLV a doTTiMTOO'tfc aVTTfV '
18 #cai cav /act ^ ^ ouaa d£ ta,
IXOdrw ^ elprjvrj vpuuiv cV
avr^v * cav 8c /xi/ $ d£ia,
^ elprjvrj vpwv 7rpds v/xas
14 iTrurTpaxfrrJTa). teal 8s Av
/ju/ hiijypai vttas fnySc*
Sucovarj tous Aoyovs tyxtov,
c*£cpxdpcvot l£« ri}s oua'as
§ ti}s 7rdXcco5 CKCivqs ckti-
vafarc tov koviootov 4k
m tojv wo8u>v tyuov. d/iip/
Aeyto VfUV, b dvcKTOTcpov
c<r-*i y5 So&o/wov *ai To-
st. MASK VI.
ST. LUKE IX.
s *at irapiyyyciAcv av-
tois tva /x^Scv atpctxriv
cts 66ov c! /x?) pa/?Sov
fwvov, pit) aprov, prj
irrjpow, prj cis rrp/ 1&vqv
» ^aXicdv, aXXcL &ro8c8c-
ftcvovs (ravSaAta, /cat prj
Jv8v<rq<r0c ouo XMwas.
io #ca! IXcycv avrots* *Ottov
c*av €lo-c\6rjT€ cis oi/ciav,*
cVcei /ucvctc ccds av cf-
&017TC CKC10CV.
li #cai Ss av t^itos prj S4£i|-
TOi v/xas fu^te aKovcruy
aiv vp<t)v, €#c7ropcvdft€i/oi
Ik&Ocv CKTlvdfaTC TOV
^ovv tov viroicaTto* twv
9TOOO)V VpUOF CIS pWLpTV-
pwv aureus.
Krfpva , <r€tv -rip/fiaxrihtiav
rov 0€ov kou toLcrOaiy
• icai cTircv 7rpos avrovs*
Mi^cv atpcrc cis t^v
ooov, ftifrc jSdpSov p>rfr€
irqpav prfr* dprov ftijrc
apyuptov, ^wJtc dva 8vo
^iTa>vas CJ(€IV.
4 ical ets §v av ouctav
€UT&>.0'qT€ i * CK€l p,CVCT€
teal IkuOcv i££px€<r$€.
i ical oom av fi^ S^x^r.
v/xas, ifcpxopevoi dnb
T^S 7rdX€(OS CKCtVT^S TOV
JCOVtOpTOV 0.7TO TWV 7TOOOIV
vpJw airoTivao-o-cTC c&
paprvptov br avrors.
a Cf. Lk. x. 5, 6.
b Cf. Lk. x. 12.
§ 59. Matt. 10. add ttrrtv G. 13. ik64r» G. L. 14. M* G. om. Q» G. om. 4k
G.T. Mar. 9. i\\» G. 4M<raa6cu 11. 8<roi &v ^ 8^o)yroi G. L.(^y L.) add W
\^7<w 6^<y, kveKr6repov 4<rrat 2o5^ois ^ TonSppots iv V^fXf Kpl<rc<*s t ^ tp ir<JA€i ^*c€fi>j/ [L.] All
3tc. om. KBCDLA etc. Lk. 2. add robs iur$tvovpTas G. {robs baSeveTs G.++ L. [T.] )
3. fidfiBovs 5. S^wrrcu G.++ ^ic«(y. *ai t. «ov. G. fL.] diroTivc^oT« G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. §60.]
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
89
ST. MATT. X.
fxoppw cV rjp-tpa Kpur€ia9
7J Tfl TTo'Aci Ik€LV7J.
*I8ov cyw diroorcXXo)*
v/utas a>s Trpof&ara cv ficxrq
Av#ca>v* yiv€<r$€ oZv ^po*
VlfJLOl 0>S Ot 0</>€tS Kid OK€r
paioi ays at v€purT€pai. h
ST. MARK YI.
ST. LUKE IX.
is Kal c*&X06Vt€9 4k^ 6 *E£ tpx^oi 8c 8t^p-
pvgav ?va p«ravo»<rtv,
is *al 8af/*dVia iroXXa €*£*•
fioWoV, KOU f)\£L<f>OV
ikauo iro\Xoivs &pp&-
orovs *at Idcpaireuov.
\ovro Kara ras Ka>/xas
cvayycAt^d/tcvoi Kal 0c-
pairevovTes iravraxpv.
ST. MATT. XI.
Kal eycVcro ore cV&ccrcv
6 *Il^TOV9 8iaTaWa>v rots
ScoScKa iwJ$rfr<Lis avrov,
fierier] liceiOcv tov 8i8d-
(TKCIV Kal KTJpV(T(T€LV CV TttW
irdAccriv avra>v.
§ 60. Herod believes Jesus to be John the Baptist, whom he had beheaded.
St. Matt. xiv. 1, 2, 6-12
1 *Ev CKCtV<£> T(3 KOIfXk)
TJKOWCV "HpoiSl^ 6 TC-
Tpapxrp ttjv dKoi/v 'Ly-
s <rov, koI cTtcv tois 7rat-
<rlv avrov • Qvrds cWey
*Io>dwi75 6 Pairrurrrjs •
avro? riyipOrj diro twv
vcKpcov, Kal 8ia touto at
owd/tci? cVcpyovow iv
avr<j>.
St. Mark vi. 14-16, 21
M Kal ^kovctcv 6 /Jacri-
Acvs 'Hoo&t?, (frtwepbv
yap fycVcro to ovofia
avrov, Kal 2\cycv oti
*l<i>dvn^ 6 panrTtfaiiv
fy';Y€prai Ik vcKOfov, Kal
&a tovto ivcpyowrw at
w 8wa/xcts cV avr<j>. dAAot
84 c\eyov ort 'HActag
ioTtv aXXoi 8£ cXeyov
arc Troo^iyny? a>s cts rail'
iff 7rpo<t>rp-(i)V. OKOvVra? 8c
6 'HpwSi^ IX47CV *Ov
cytb dTTCKC^aXura 'Io>av-
VTV, odros rrytpOrj.
-29. St. Luke ix. 7-9.
"Hkowcv 8c 'Hpa&ys
6 Tcrpdpxrjs ret ytvo/xc^a
irdvra, Kal 8u/7rdpct 81a to
Aeyccr&u V7rd nva>v oti
*Io)dVn75 ^pOr| ck vetcpwv,
VTTQ TIVWV 8c OTI 'HAaaS
%<f>dvr) t oAAxdv 8c oti irpcxfy-
i/nys tis twv ap\aLiV dv-
cony. ewrcv 84 "HpwSi/s •
*liadwrjv iyui dircKc^dAMra'
T& 8c COTIV O&TOS TTCpl OV*
aKova) rotavra; Kat i^rjrct
coctv avrov.
• Cf. Lk. x. 3.
b Cf. Rom. xvi. 19.
§ 59. Mar. 12. itchpvaaov G. L. fjterwo4i<rwrt 6.
§ 60. Mar. 14. ^pft?. G. 15. om. 1st 8* G.+ lrpoifyfir. ivrlv G. [L.] ) &s.
16. cTirf v G. L. 5t« hv 4y. G.° o5r. ^<rriv • o6t^$ ^y4pB. [L.] add 4k vvcpoov G. L. [T.]
Lx. 7. 7w rf M . frr» a^roC xAvr. G. 00 [L.] fy^ycproi G. 8. cfr G. L. (t^j T.) . 9. koI eTir. G.
i'Hp4*. tybhKot. G.L. [T.]
12
Digitized by
Google
n
90
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Pabt IV. § 60.
ST. MATT. XIV.
6 rcvco-Cots Sk Ycvoplvoit
rov 'Hp<o8ou d>pxq&aTO
ij Ovydrrjp r§s "Hp<i>Sia-
J (T€V Ty'Hpii&Q, 0$€V jltff
opKOV w/xoXoyiycrcv avrj}
Sowai o cav ainJoTfTai.
ij & irpo/?i/?ao-0€wra viro
T1J9 firjTpbs avnjs • Ao$
/mm, <f>rj(rlv) aiSc €7rt 7rt-
vaKt t^v K€<£aA^v 'Ico-
(IWOV TOT) fia7TTl(TTOV.
t icat Xvirn6*ls 6 jSouriAcvs
8ta tous opKovs Kai rov?
<n;vavaK€i/zevoi;s ckcXcv-
8T. MARK VI.
si Kat ycvofiirqs rjpicpas
€VKCUpOV, OT€ 'HpiJ&Tfi
tow ycvccrtots avroC 8ci-
ttvov ^itoCtjctcv tois fieyt-
orajcnv avrov teal rois
^tAtap^ot? koI rots ir/Ktf-
22 rots t?/s raAiXatas. , feat
€io~cA0own;$ r§s 0vya-
Tpos avnjs tt}9 'HpwSta-
809 icat 6pxrjaap.iyrjiy
fy«rcv t<£ 'Hpu&y fcal
TOl? <7WavaK€t/i,€l/Oi9* 6
84 /3ao"<Acvs ctirev t<£
Kopaxrua - Alrqaov fit &
€av tfcXi/s, jccu oaxra> crot*
23 Kat tofiofrtv ovt'q on S
cav ft€ airiprgs 3axr<i>
<roi ceo? rjiLurovs rfjs
24 /?ao%A.€ias /xov. Kal ^£-
€A0ovo~a €t7rcv Tfl p>rpp\
a£ri}s • Ti aVHprtt>|Mu; ^
8c etirev* T^v K€<f>a\.rjv
luidwov rov pairrCJov-
25 tos. fcal cureAtfowra
€^6i>S ft€Ttt CT7TOv8l}s W/DO?
tov /facrcAia yrrjouTO
\cyovcra • ®eA.a> tva c£»
aVTTJs &J>S /XOt €7Tt TTWOKk
r^v K€tf>aX.riv 'Icadrvov
26 row ftaTTTurrov. koX
7T€piXviros y€v6p,€vos 6
fiaaiXcvs Sia rovs opKovt
icat tous &vaicci|Uvov$
ST. LUKB IX.
§ 60. Matt. 6. yevtclwy 5^ hyo^evwv G. (yevoncvw G.+) 9. &r r^foj G. 8i&, 8i to&j
$p»c. G. Mar. 21. ^irofe* G. 22. K<d apeffdtrrjs G. om. 81 G. 24. 17 8i 4{cA0. G. L.
mtriiffofiou G. jSavrttrrov G. L. 25. evOtoos G.° 26. ffvvavaKeiptvous G. L.
§ 60. John the Baptist was beheaded by Herod in the castle of Machserus (Joseph. Ant.
18. 5 2.) at the southern extremity of Perea, near the Dead Sea. It appears to have occurred
during the absence of the Twelve, and from the mention by St. John in the next section
(vi. 4) of the approach of the Passover, must have been near eighteen months from the time
of his imprisonment. The account of his imprisonment, which is mentioned by St. Matthew
and St. Mark only in connection with his execution, has been transferred to its chronological
position (§26). Both evangelists narrate the execution in explanation of Herod's remark.
Digitized by
Google
Part IV. §61.1
AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
91
ST. MARK VI. ST* LUJLR IX.
ovk rfiikqcrev aOtrrjcrcu
V avrrp/. koI ciOvt into*
orctXas 6 /?acri\cvs aire-
KovXdTopa circTaf €V Mr
Ykcu r^v KC<f>a\rjv avrov.
28 K al airtA0a>p aircKe^a-
Xurev avrov Iv rp ^v-
Aa/cj}, ica! ^vcyicev r^v
K€(f>aXr]v avrov art irfr-
wuct feat coVokcv avrrjv
r$ KopacruD, feat to ko-
pdcrvov €$<dkcv avrrjv rjj
29 fxrjrpL avrfjs. Kal okov-
<ravT€S ol yuaOrpral avrov
^XOav feat rypay to tttw/ml
avrov, Kal WrjKav afo&v
€1> fJLVrjfl€l(p.
v§ 61. The Twelve having returned, Jesus crosses the Lake with them, and there
feeds the Five Thousand. — N. W. and N. E. Coasts of Sea of Galilee.
ST. MATT. XIV.
io <rcv SoOrjvai, Kal irifuj/as
air€K€<f>akuT€v 'ludwrjv
n $vTJ}<l>v\aKfj. Kalrjvex-
6t\ rj K€(f>a\r] avrov hrl
ttlvoki Kal £$66r] T<jl ko-
paauo, Kal ijveykcv rfi
la firjTpl avrfjs. Kal irpov-
cAtfovrcs ol pxL$rjral av-
rov rjpav to irra|&a Kat
lOaxpav avrdv, Kal cA-
66vt€? oLirqyytiXav r<j>
*Iiyo-ov.
Matt.xiv. 13-21.
Mar. vi. 30-44.
» Kal owayov-
rai dl airdoroAoi
irpo* rov 'Iiyaow,
Kal airrjyy€iXav
avrai jrdVra ocra
€7rot?;crav Kal eSt-
31 8a£av. Kal X4yu
avrois * Acvrc
v/ici? avrol KaT*
l6Yav cis iprjfwv
toVov ical dva-
nu^ratrOe oAiyov.
LK. IX. 10-17.
Kal VTTOOTpC-
if/avrts ol airoa*
toXol Buqyrjo'aVTO
avrtp oou hroir^
JNO. VI. 1-14.
§ 60. Matt. 10. rhv 'ludv. G. 12. trufia G.+ aM G.L. Mar. 27. thOfas G.L.
<nc*Kov\ikTwpa G. ^cx^ai G. L. 28. 6 5* 4ircA0. G. 29. faflov G. L. abr6 G. L.
§ 61. Mar. 30. xdrr. koL 8<r. G. 00 teal Ua M*. G. L. T. 31. eTirci/ G.L.
ivairaiWtfe G. L.
§ 61 . The feeding of the five thousand evidently took place on the N. E. side of the Sea of
Galilee, in Perea. Tischendorf makes the time to have been just that at which the Passover
was celebrated at Jerusalem, considering the remark in Jno. vi. 4 as referring to the assembling
of the multitudes. The coincidence would be a most interesting one, if it could be distinctly
established. Certainly the two events were in close proximity, and the relation between them
ought not to pass unnoticed.
Digitized by
Google
92
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. §61.
ST. MATT. XIV.
is 'Aicovcra? St 6
'Irjaovs av€x<apr}-
CT€V CKC10CV €V
ir\oua els iprjfiov
TOTTOV KOLT iSlClV '
o\\oi rjicoXovQr)-
orav avrtp irc{ol
diro twv TroXccuv.
8T. MARK VI.
rjaav yap 61 ipx°~
fievoi Kat ol vrrd-
yovrcs iroXXot,
Kal ovBk <f>ay€LV
82 ciicaCpow. Kat
airf}\$ov €i? cpi;-
flOV TOTTOV TW
irXotiu icaT* toYav.
88 Kat c?&W au-
tovs wrdyovras
feat cVeyvaxrav
avrovs troXXoly
fcai jrcffl diro 7ra-
awv twv *roXca>v
awiSpa/xov cVcct
Kal irporjXBov av-
ST. LUKE IX.
ST. JOHN VI.
m KalgcX0&rct-
8cv 7toAvv o^Xov,
Ka\ ia7r\ayxyC m
cOrj €7T aVTOLS
Kal iOepdircvo-cv
TOVS apptiXTTOVS
15 Oij/ias Sk ycvo-
ficVi/s 7rpocr5X^ov
avrio ol fxaOrp-al
Xcyovrcs* "Eprj-
fios ccrTtv 6 ToVos
84 Kalc'&Xtovct-
8cv iroXuv o;(Xoi>,
Kat ioirXayxyt-
aOrj cV avrovs,
on r)vav a>s irpo-
jSara fiif e^ovra
7rotucVa, a Kat
i}p£aTQ StSdo-Kctv
avrovs iroXXd.
85 Kat ^Siy wpa?
iroXkrjs >fivo\Uvr\9
irpoveXOovrc? oi
fiaOrjral avrov
KXeyov ort eprj/xos
ouv. Kat irapa-
Xa/?a>v avrovs
v7T€\<ioprfa'€v Kar
toYav cts irdXiv
KaXovplvT|v Biy#-
li omoa. ot 8c o^-
Xot yVOVTCS I7KO-
XovOrprav avra>,
Kat &iroSc{d|fccvos
* * IXdXct
avrovs
avrots wept rijs
/?ao*tXctas rov
Oeov, Kat tovs
Xpctav e^ovras
0cpa7rctas tdro.
12 € H 8c ijficpa
i}p£aro kXIvcw •
irpoo-tXfldVrcs 8^
ot 8co8cKa cTttov
avrar AttoXvow
1 Mcra ravra dir-
t}X0cv6 I^covsttc-
pav rfjs OaXdxrarjs
rrps TaXtXatas rrjs
» Ttj3cptd8os # i}ko-
Xov0ct Si out<£
o;(Xos iroXvs, oti
cojpcuv to. o~>//i£td
a cVotct cVt rcav
8 do-0cvovW<DV. dv-
r}\$ev 8c cts to opos
'Lyo-ovs, Kat €K€t
iKaO^CTO fx€ra tujv
4 fiaOrjTwv avrov. rjv
8c cyyvs to Traxrya
7} ioprrj tg>v Ioi^
8atW.
8 *E7rdpas ovv tovs
d<f>0a\fAovs 6 lrj-
aovs Kat ^caadfic-
vos OTtTroXv? 6\Xo^
€px €TCU Tpb* avrov,
» Cf. Matt. ix. 36 ; 1 Pet. ii. 25.
§ 61 . Matt. 13. iced bicot<r.,G. ire$ G. L T. 14. *$eA0. 6 'I^crow G.°° odTo<5f
15. fiadrfT. avrov G. Mar. 31. rjvKcdpovv G.+ 33. ibrefcy. ol /Jx Ao « o&Trfy (om.
G. L. T. add «ai <rvvrj\0ov vpbs avr6v 34. 6?5. 6 *lriffovs [L.] aurors G.
35. ycvoficvTis G. L. T. irpo<rc\6. awry G. L. T. Xcyovcriv G. L. Lk. 10. e«$
rrfTToi/ tpy\nov irJAews KaKovptirQs G.+ L. (cis T«fir. ^p. Btj0. G.++) 11. 5e|t£^€vo$ G.
Jno. 2. fcal ^koAou©. G. avrov r. ffrifi. 3. 4 'lq<r. G. Iialdriro G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Pakt IV. § 61.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD.
93
ST. MATT. XIV.
Kal rj wpa iraprjk-
Oev rjbq • ctaroAv-
<rov oiv tovs o^-
Aovs, iva dircA-
uovt€$ «5 ras
/cco/xas dyopdxT<a-
civ cavrcts ftpUf
w para. 6 Sk cmtcv
avrots* Ov xptCav
€\OV(TLV a7rc\0€LV
iot€ avrots Vfl€tS
8<y
17 <f>ayeiv. cl Sk
Aeyovcrtv avrcp •
OvK €)(OfX€Vto$€ Ct
firj iran-t aprovs
18 Kai Svo l)($vas. 6
8k c7tt€v 3>€p€T€
fiot c&Sc avrovs.
w KalKcAcvVrasTovs
o;(Aovs dvcwcXi-
S5vCU€7TtToOX^p-
TOV, Xafi(J)V T0VS
*rcVrc aprovs Kal
tovs Svo t;(0vas>
ST. MARK VI.
i(TTW 6 TOTTOS, Kal
rj8q mpa 7roAAi} •
88 diroAvow avrovs,
iva aTrcAflovrcs
€15 TOVS KVKAAp
dypovs Kat K<o/ias
dyopdVoKTiv cav-
T045 Tt <f>dy<JXTLV.
87 6 8c d7TO#Cpt0€t5
€t7T€VaVTOt5* Ao-
T€ aVTOlS Vft€lS
^ayctv. Kal X£-
yowtv avrw •
'AlTcA^OVTCS dyO-
pacra)/i€v &»p>a-
pl(DV OUlKOO'lW
aprovs Kal $<&<r<i>-
|mv avrois <f>ay€iv;
88 6 §€ Aey« avrots*
Ilocrovs apT0V5
e^crc ; vwdycTC
toere. koi yvov-
T€5 Acyovctv •
IIcvtc, icat Svo
80 lydva/S. Kal €7T€-
to£cv avrots dva-
kAivoi irdvra?
ovfJLiroo'ia crvft-
7TO(Tia €7Tl Tip
x Aa>p(j> xV<P-
40 icalav&rco'avTrpa-
crtal 7rpacrtat, Ka-
ra Ixarov Kal
Kara ircvnyKovra.
41 Kal Aa/?u>v tovs
7TCVTC dpTOV5 Kal
tovs 8vo fy(0V*as,
ST. LUKE IX.
rov o\\ov 9 Iva
iropevftcvTct €45
ra5 kukXo) Kwpas
Kal dypovs ica-
TaAvoToo-iv #cat
cvpoxriv cVio-iti-
CT/AOV, OTl d)8c €V
iprjfitp -romp €<r-
w p,€v. cIttcv 8k
irpos avrovs • Ao-
T€ avrois <f>ay€iv
vp.€ts. ol Sectirav*
Ovk curiv i)fuv
frAcwv i) dprot
irevrc Kal t^flves
Svo, c£ firjri 7ro-
p€v0hrrt% rjfieis
ayopa<r<j)fjL€v els
irdvra tov Aaov
» tovtov fipu>fiara.
14 ^crav 8c axrcl
aivSpts ircvraKir
(T\(XloU €?7T€V $€
7Tp05 TOV5 pjaBlf-
ras avroC* Ka-
TaKAtvarc avrovs
st. jomr vi.
kAio-uis dva wcv-
i« nqKovra. ical
iiroirjaav ovrws
Kal KarcVcXivav
16 a7raiAra5. Aa)8a>v
& tovs TrcVre
dprovs Kal rovs
Aeyee irpos ^cAmp-
irov Ilo0€v &*yo-
p6i<r<o\kiv aprovs Iva
<f>dyu)(rw ovtoi ;
6 tovto 8k lAeycv
7T€ipa£a)v avrov •
avros yap ^oct Tt
cacAAcv ?rot€tv.
7 airoKpivcTai avra»
6 ^>tAtir7ro5* Ata-
Kcxritov Srjvaplwv
aproL ovk apKovatv
avrots, tva Ikootos
fipayy n Xdftrj.
8 Aeyce avru) ets ck
twv fJLaOrjTiov av-
toi), 'AvSpcas 6
dScA^os 2i/x(ovos
o Ilerpov ''Eorti/
7rat8dptov 58c Es
l^ € ^ it€vt€ aprovs
Kpt^tVovs Kal 8vo
oxj/dpLa' dAAaTav-
ra rt co-Ttv cts
io Tocrovrovs; cTttcvo
'I1;o■ovs• IIot^o-aT€
rov? avOp&TTovs
dva7T€0"€tV. TjV 8k
\6pros 7roAvs iv
rw T07TO). dv^ir€<rav
ovv ot dvSpcs rov
apiBphv ws TrcvTa-
11 Kto^tAtot. eAa/?€V
§ 61. Matt. 15. om. olv G. L T. 16. 4 5* 'Iijcom G. L. T. 19. robs x^p r ovs G.
«a) Aoj8. Mar. 36. lour. &prous. ri yhp <pdy. ohit ^x ov(riv ' GK ++ l^-] 37. S&fiw G.
Mffopw L. T. 38. ^irtiy. ku\ t5. G.°° IL.] 40. Mtwov G. L. ivci 6ts. G.
Lk. 12. fa€\06ms robs hyp. G.L.[T.] 13. cTiroi/ G. 14. ydp G.L.T. 15. aviK\ivau>
G. L. Jno. 5. tJm' *i\ix. G. byopAffoyuv G. 7. tocicplOri G. om. 4 G. L.T.
€k<m7t. a&r£y G. 9. vcut&p. Iv G.° [L.] 8 G.++ 10. tTir. 9k 6 'lyr. G.°°[L.]
kv4*«roy G. «Sht^G.L.
Digitized by
Google
94
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Part IV. §62.
ST. MATT. XIV.
avaf3\e[f/a<; €is
rov ovpavdv ev-
\6yrj<r€v f Kal kXA-
o~as loWev Tots
fmOrjTCus tov?
aprovs, ol $e /xa-
^TTralrots o^Xots.
» #cai £(f>ayov ir&v
T€5 kcu ^oprcur-
Orxrav, ical Jjpav
TO 7T€pUr0 , €t)0V
ra>v icXao , /xaTO>v
00)0€Ka K<xf>(vovs
si wXi/pcis. ol &
ST. MASK VI.
avafiXtif/as cis
rov ovpavov cv-
XdyTO'cv, «cat #ca-
r&Xcurev tovs
aprovs Kal i&iftov
Tots fiaBrjTais ha
irapaTv9«<riv av-
tois, ical tovs 8 Jo
i*X0vas cpipurcv
42 iraxnv. Kal £<£a-
yov iravrcs Kal
iXoprdaOrjo'av •
48 koI ^pav kXoo*-
fmriov $a>§€#ca mo-
4^v»v irXT|p<*(ia-
t*, Kal a?ro rcov
4o~0iovt€s ^o~av 44 t^v<i)v. Kai^cav
aVopes aWel wcv- ol <£ayovT€s tovs
ST. LUKE IX.
8vo t;(0vas, dva-
p\£\f/a<i cis rov
ovpavbv evkSyr)-
o~cv avrovs koI
KarocXao^cv, icai
I8i8ov rot9 ploOt)-
rats irapaftitvat
17 r»> o^Xa). ical
Z<j>ayov Kal ix°P'
TOfrOrjo'av irdv
Tcs, ical ijjp&y to
ircpuro'cvo-av av-
Tots KXaapuartav,
Ko<£tvoi owSeica.
y
ST. JOHN VI.
©flv tovs aprons o
'h/o-ovs Kal cixapt-
orHjotv Kal ISomccv
Tots dvaK€i/x€vots,
6fLOtO>? Kal €K TO)V
Q\f/aptu)v ocrov rftt-
12 XoV. J>S 0€ &€-
irX'^cOrjcraVf Xeyci
rots fJLadrjrais av-
rov • Svvaydyere
ra irepiaaevaavra
icXdcr/uuira, ?va p.17
IS Tt dwdATTTOi. 0~W-
•qyayov ovv, koI
cyifjucrav SaxSeKa
KO<f>wov<; KkaxrpA'
TO)V €K TtOV 1TCTTC
aprwv raiv KpiOlvwv,
a lircpCo-a-cvcav tow
jSc/JpoiKoVlV.
14 Ol OW avOpdiTTOL
iftovT€<s o eiroir)<r€V
OTj/mov ^Xcyov on
OVTOS €OTtV dA-T^ok
6 vpo<f>rjrqs 6 €?s
TOV KOO*UOV «PX°*"
ftCVOS.
62. Our Lord walks upon the Water, and perforate Cures. — Lake of Galilee.
Gennesaret.
St. Mark vi. 45-56. St. John vi. 15-21.
45 Kat €v0vs ^vayKao"€v tous w "L^ovs ovv yvovs on
fxaOrfra^ avrov £pL/3rjvcu €i? picWovcnv ZpxccrOai koI
to 7rXoiov Kal irpoaycw cts ap7ra^€tv avrov fva iroi-
to 7rcpav 7rpos Biy^aatSav, i}o , aKnv jSao-tXca, ^cv^yct
loo? avros diroXi>€i tov o^-
TaKMT)(tXtOt \bip\<s
ywatKtov koI 7rai-
8tW.
aprovs TrevraKt-
crxOaoi av8pcs.
St. Matt. xiv. 22-36.
Kal rjvdyKacrtv tovs
p.aOr}T<is ipfirjvau €ts to
7rXotov Kat 7rpody€iv av-
rov ets to Trcpav, Iws ov"
a7roXvoTy tovs o^Xovs.
§ 61. Mar. 41. fiaBriT. avrov G. L. irapadSxriv G. L.T. 43 KOiptvovs G. L.T. -rA^pcu
G L. 44. &<rel Tevrwc. Lx. 16. iraparidivai G. L. Jno. 11. faa&.MG. cvxapwrfieas
5t^5a>Y€ G. L. T. roij naOrjTaTs, ol 8i jua^ral to?? G.°° 13. ^«r€p(o , crev<re G. 14. <rtyi. 6
I^<roOs, £a. G. L.
§ 62. Matt. 22. *al cw^ojj ^y^ic. G. L. T. fady*. 6 'lyirovs fiaBur. avrov L.
Mar. 45. ev64vs G. L. airoKttrp G. Jno. 15. moi^o-. adr^y G. h*x&P r l** v ^. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt IV. §62.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD
95
ST. MATT. XIV.
28 Kal airo\v<ra<; tovs o\-
Aovs avifii} €is to epos
kot iSiav irp<xr€v£a<T$ai.
*Oifna$ oc ycvoptwrjs 4f
24 fXOVOS TJV €K€t. TO 0€
irXoiov 1/817 fieaov ttjs
#a\d<r<TT)s ty /?oxravi£d- 48
fievov viro twv KVfmTwv
rjv yap evavrlos 6 aVcp.09.
25 rerdpry Sk faXoKJ} rfjs
wkt6s f,\0€v irpbs avrovs
8T. MARK TI.
46 Xjov. kol aVora£dficPos
avrot? dirijX/Bev eb to opos
npo<rev£a<r&ai.
Kat oi/^tas ycvophnq* §v
TO irXotOV 4V /A€0"tt> tt}s
tiaXAaxnqs, #cal avros'/AdVo?
cirt t^9 yifc. k«i HSAv av-
tous fiao-avi£ofi€vovs Iv Tip
&avVctv, ^v yap 6 avc/xos
€vavr«)s avrots, irepl Terap-
rqv </>v\aKrps ttJs wktos
€p\€TOl 7TpOS aVTOVS 1T€pt-
ircpinaTtoV C7r! rf|v 0£-
26 Xa<r<rav. t8ovrcs 84 av-
tov €7rl Tfjs OaXaccnjs
irtpiiraTOVvra crapa^i^
iraTaii' hrl Tfjs OaXdaoTfi.
Kal yOekcv iraptkOtw av-
49 tovs' ol & iSoVrcs avrov
iirl t^s OaXdcoys irepwra-
8T. JOHtf VI.
irdkiv efe to opos avros
jlOVOS.
16 'Os 8c o^ria eycVero,
Karc/fyo-av ol /mOr/rat
avrov iirl tt^v 0aAao~ow,
it xal €fi/3dvr(s cfe -ttAocov
^P^ovto iripav Trjs Oa-
Xdxrcrqs ets Ka<£apfa-
ovp,. tcaWXaffev 84 afoovs
^ VKorCa #cai ofcra cAt/Xv-
0ec *\rKTov% irpbs avrovs,
n rj tc ^aAao*o*a dvc/tov
fjicyaXov irviovros b\rf-
M y€ip€TO. ikrj\aKOT€s ovv
&$ rT&8ia ctKoct irerc
^ TptaKovra Oewpoxkriv
rbv 'Ii^rovV ircptTraToDv-
Ta cVl t^9 0aAdV<r^
Kat fyyus tov 7rA.o£ov
yivopevov, Kal i<f>o/3rj0r]-
§ 62. Matt. 25. &iri}A0€ G.++ irp. o^r. £ 'lytrovs ttjs Oa\da<rris G. 26. /col tS.atrr.
ol paOriTal G T. (ol 84 /uaO. JS.afrr. L.) t^v OdKcurtrav G. Mar. 48. eTSev .... Kalircp.
Trr<£p. G. Jko. 17. to irXoi. G. L. icol anoria Ijfhfi fyeySpu G. L. T. o6k G.
4 T^r. G. L. T. 19. irraSiovs G. L. T.
§ 62. There is a seeming discrepancy between the point at which the Apostles aimed in
Mark vi. 45, Bethsaida, and in Jno. vi. 17, Capernaum. Attention to the geographical features
removes this. From Lk. ix. 10, compared with the other evangelists, it appears that the
place of the feeding of the five thousand was an appurtenance of Bethsaida, as indeed is
expressly asserted in the reading of the text. rec. Bethsaida, according to the best authorities,
was situated just at the northern junction of the Jordan with the sea of Galilee, probably
occupying both banks of the river ; from it stretches eastward a triangular plain having the
Jordan for one side, the sea for another, and the barren eastern mountains for the third. A1
the S. E. corner of this plain Thomson (ii. 29) locates the miracle, the distance from Bethsaida
being about three miles. Prom Bethsaida to Tell Hum, the probable site of Capernaum, was
about the same distance along the N. W. coast of the lake, the plain of Gennesaret lying just
south of it. The disciples therefore in going from the place of the miracle to Capernaum
would necessarily pass close by Bethsaida and would naturally try to make it, both that they
might keep as much as possible in the lee of the land on that stormy night, and also that they
might then take in their master if he pleased, as he also must pass through Bethsaida. The
storm, however, made this impossible and even drove them south of Capernaum to the shore
of Gennesaret. Thomson {\i. 32) experienced a furious storm just in this locality, continuing
for three days, during which i* would have been impossible for a boat to make the northern
shore. The width of the sea opposite Gennesaret is about six miles ; the disciples therefore
(Jno. vi. 19), rowed somewhat more than half the distance, having straggled with the winds
and waves (Mar. vi. 43) some eight or ten hours.
Digitized by
Google
9G
OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER,
[Pabt IV. § 62.
ST. MATT. XIV.
o~av Xeyovre? on <j>av-
rcurfid ioTLv, teal airb tov
27 <l>6fiov €Kpa(av. €v0v$8c
i\a\r}<r€v avrois Xcywv •
©apcctrc* iydi cfyxt, firj
28, <£o£ctcr0c. owroKpitfcis
8c aura> 6 IIcTpos cTttcv •
Kvptc, €t <rv e7, kcXciktov
ft€ cXdctV TTpOS 0"€ €7rl
» ra vSaTa. 6 8c c?7r€V
'EX0c. Kal Karafias cwro
TOV 7rXoLOV IIcTpOS ITCpt-
ciraripcv €7rl ra voara
KaltjXOcV 7TpO? TOV 'II/-
80 cow. /JXcVwv 8c tov
avefjiov i<f>o/3rj$rj, Kal
dp£a/£cvo? KaTa7rovTt-
£co~0at c7cpa£cv Xcywv
81 Kvptc, auxrov /xc. cv0c-
o>s 8c 6 I^ovs cKTCtvas
T1/V X^P 01 €T€^£)8€TO
avrov Kal Xcyct avT<3'
'OXtyOTTtOTC, cts ti c8t-
82 oracas; Kal avapdvrwv
avrwv cfe to 7rXotov *ko-
13 ttcwcv 6 avc/xos. ot 8c cv
•nu tfXotw irpocr€Kvvqcrav
avra> Xcyovrcs' 'AXr/^ais
Oeov vlbs c7.
84 Kal 8wt7rcpao-avT€s
rjkOov lirl t^v y§v ds
85 rcwr/o-apcT. Kal €*7Tt-
yvoVrcs avrov ot av8pc?
TOV T07TOV CKCIVOV a7T€-
orctXav cts oXrjv ttjv
ST. MARK TI.
Tovvra cSo£dv 8rt ^avTOO"-
jiia cfTTiv Kat dvcKpa£av *
M Travrc? yap avrov ctSav Kal
crapax&prav. & 8c cflK*
cXaXijacv /xcr avra>v, koI
Xcyct avrots* ©apo-ctTC*
cyco c2/u, /i^ <£o/?€to-0c.
ST. JOHN VI.
*i Kal av€J3rj 7rp6$ avrov? cts
to 7rXotov, Kal cVoVaccv 6
av€fios * Kal Xtav ck Trcpwr-
cov cv cavrots If tbravTo.
«2 ov yap o-w§Kav cVl tow
aprot?, AXX' §v avT&v ij
Kap&la ircTrajpttficVi;.
58 Kal SuwrcpcuravTcs cVl
t^v yi}v i}X0ov els Tcvn;-
0-apcr Kal irpoo-uipfiurOrj-
« crav. Kal c£cX0dvTcov av-
tgjv ck tov irXotov cv0v*
« cVtyvdvrcs avrov VcpUSpa-
ao <rav. 6 8c Xcyct avrots*
*Eya> dp*, /ut^ <£o/Jct<r0c.
21 jjpfeXov ovv Xa/3ctv avrov
cts to irAotbv, koI cvdcaK
eyevero to irXotbv cVl
•rijv y*1p «fe ty* vVJJyov.
§ 62. Matt. 27. cd0cW G.
G. L. T. 30. iufefx. I<rxvp6r
34. els tV 7^1/ Tcvi^it. G. L.
6^«s G. (icaltMs L.T.)
53. ^}\0. ^iri t. 7. Tevrriir. (om.
Jno. 21. <Vl t^j y^j G.L. T.
avr. 6 'Iwovs \4y. G.T. (6 *l. atn. L.) 29. 6 Tllrp. G. c*A0€ii>
G. L. T. 32. infrirruv G. 33. 4\e6ms rpwrtK. G. L. T.
Mar. 49. *&o$. Q&maxr. eW G. L.T. 60. cl&ov G. L. icai
51 . add jtai iBa^Cov G.°° [L.] 52. ijy 7i«p (om. AAA*) G. L.
cis) G. L. T. 54. ciefos G.L. 55. vtptipafi6rr*s G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Pakt IV, §63.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD. 97
ST. MATT. XIV. ST. MARK VI. ST. JOHN VI.
irtpi\topov €K€Lvrjv t kcu jtov 6\rp/ rrpr x&pav ImCwjv
irpooirjveyKav avrto irdv ical jqp£avro cVl Tots Kpa-
Ta? rovs koku>5 l^ovra?, /Jarrots tovs kokws ej(OVTas
* Kal irapCKaAovv avrov ircptc^cpctv, 07rov ^}kovov
iva fiovov a\j/u)VTCu tov w on cortv. kcu ottov 4dv
Kpacr7rc'oov tov ifiarlov ctcrciropcvcTO cis Kciyta? i)
avrov • kcu ocrot fjij/avTO els 7rdAas i) cl$ dypovs, cv
BucrwOrjtrav. Tats dyopats ctOcoxiv tovs
ao"0ci/ovvTas, Kal TrapcKa-
Aow avrdv iva k&v tov
Kpacnrcoov tov i/tan'ov av-
tov a\f/u)VT(w Kal dcrot av
ftyavro avrov cV<i>£ovro.
§ 63. Our Lord's Discourse concerning the Bread of Life. — Capernaum.
St. John vi. 22-vii. 1.
82 Tjj cVavptov 6 d;(Aos 6 cortyKws irkpav ri}s 0aAdcroT7s ctSov on irXoidpiov aAAo ovk
7}v €K€i ct /x^ cv, Kal ore ov awturrjXOev tois fiaOrfral^ avrov 6 'Iiycrovs cts to itXoiov,
ss aAAa. fidvot ot fiaOrp-al avrov airijkOov aAAa ? k \0ov TrAotapta ck Tt)3cpia8os c*yyvs
84 TOV TOTTOV 07TOV 2c/>ayOV TOV OpTOV €V\apUn"qO , aVTOS TOV KVpLOV OT€ ovv cTScv 6
6\Aos oti 'Ji/crovs ovk cemv ckci ov8c ol pLaOrjral avrov, iviftrjerav avrol cfe tc\
26 irXotdpia Kal ^A0ov cis Kacfrapvaovp. (flTovvT€s tov 'fycrovv. Kal cvpdvrcs avrov
irkpav r>}s Oakdcrayjs cittov avnjr 'Pa/?j3c4 itotc c&Sc ycyovas;
se 9 A7T€Kpi0r] avrots 6 'Iiycrovs Kal cTttcv • Ap.t)V ap.rjv Aeyw v/ttv, fcrjreiTt fie ov^ ore
27 ctoerc cny/tcta, ctAA' oti i<f>dy€T€ €K twv aproiv Kal €^opTacrc%r€. cpya£ccr0€ /117 r»)v
/Jptocrtv t^v a7roAAvft€vr/v, aAAa r^v fipttxnv Trpr /tcvovcrav cis £uyr)v awovtov, iyv 6
28 vios tov avOpwirov SCSomtiv v/uv * tovtov yap 6 irarr)p €crc/>pdyicr€v, 6 0cds. cTttov
» cvv 7rp6? avrov • Tt 7roic>/tcv iva c*pya£ci>u€0a to, cpya tov c^cov; ^aireKpCOrj liycrovs
Kal st/rcv avTots • Tovrd cortv to ^pyov tov c^cov, iva irurrii»nT€ cis ov aTrcorctAev
80 CKCtVO?. cTtTOV OVV aVTO) • Tt OVV 7TOICIS CTV CT^jLLCtOV, fva t6(l)fl€V Kal 7riOT€VCT(l)/A^V
81 crot, ti ipydZy; ol irarepes f)p.G>v to pdvva ec^ayov cv Tp ipypup, KaOuq cortv ycypa/ut-
/ievov ,ft "ApTOV €K tov ovpavov eoa>KCV avTot? c^ayetv.
82 E7r€v ovv avrots 6 IiycrovV Aft^v a/x^v Aeyw v/xtv, ov Mtovcr^s ScScokcv v/xtv tov
apTOV €K tov ovpavov, aAA* 6 iraTrjp /tov Stoawrtv Vfttv tov aprov €K tov ovpavov tov
■ ExO'l. xvi. 4, 15. *\M iyk 0» 6/uiv lxprovs Ik rod ovpavov oZros 6 tyros %v thtatce Kvpios
tuty <pay*7v. Ps. lxxvii. (lxxviii.) 24. ical i&pe£ev avrots fuLvva <payc?y } ical &prov ovpavov !8«»/ccv
a(no7s. Cf. Neh. ix. 15 ; Ps. civ. (cv.) 40; Wisd. xvi. 20.
§ 62. Mar. 55. Tc*pi x <*pov G. L. om. Kai G. L. bri 4kh 4<rrl G.[T.] 56. b> G. L.T.
om. sec. and third *ls G. [L.] ivlQovv G. L. farovro G.
§ 63. 22. «5<6v G. MJ) Iv ^kcivo cts 6 ivt&r\oav ol fiadrrral avrov, Kal bri x\otdptop
23. &A. 5< fade G. L. (i(A0€i/ om. 94 T.) 24. ^V6'3. ko! ahr. irKoTa G. 27. ^tv texrtt
G. L. T. 29. 6 'Iijo-. G. 00 L. T. vurr€v<mr* G. L.
18
Digitized by LjOOQIC
98 OUR LORD'S SECOND PASSOVER, [Pabt IV. §6a
8T. JOHN VI.
88 dXrjOwov. 6 yap dpros b tov Oeov cortv 6 fcara/?atva>v ck tov ovpavov kol £wr]v
84 8t$OV? T<{) KOCTfJLQJ. C17TOV OVV TTpO? aVTOV * KvptC, TTaVTOTC 80S ^fttV TOV dpTOV TOVTOV.
85 ctn-cv oZv avrols 6 'h^rovs • a *Ey<o ci/xt 6 apTOs t$s { w^s * 6 €p\6p€vos irpos tyk ov
86 firj Trtwdxrrj* Kat 6 Trtorcvwv cts c/ac ov ptiy Su^pci irawroTC. dAA' cIttov vp.iv ort kol
8T IcopCLKaTC Kttl OV ITtOTCVCTC. 1TOV O OtOftXTtV /AOt 6 iraTTjp 7TpOS C/AC ^£ct, KCU TOV Cp^O"
88 /acvov irpos t\A ov firj cKj8aAa) c^Wj'oTt Kara^€/3rjKa £k tov ovpavov, ovx tva iroi^<ro)
89 to 04X.r)p.a to c/btov, aAAa. to BcXrjfia tov iripAJ/avrds pc. tovto 8c cortv to Otkrjfxa
tov TTC/Ai^avrds p.€, tva TTttv o 3coWcv fioi fir) diroAcVw c£ avrov, aAAa avaor^aw
40 avro cv t# io^xdrg ^ftcpa. tovto yap cortv to 64Xrjpja tov irarprfs jiov, tva 7ras 6
0ca>pu>v tov vt6v Kai Trtorcvaw cts avrov l^jy {cu^v atcavtov Kat dvaorrjo'U} avTov cya>
Iv rfj i&xdrr) ^ftcpa.
41 'Eydyyvfov ovv ot 'Iovoaiot ircpt avrov, om clVcv • *Eya> ctp.t 6 apros 6 KarajSds
♦2 Ik tov ovpavov, 'Kat cAcyov • Ov^ ovros cortv 'ii^rovs 6 vtos 'Icucn^, ov i^xcts ot8ap,cv
tov TraTcpa #cat ri/v firjripa; 7rais vvv Acyct ovtos on ck tov ovpavov KaTa/Sc'/Jr/Ka;
JJ 6\7r€Kpi0rj 'Irjaovs #cal ctVcv avrots • Mi) yoyyv£ €T€ f L < T ' dAAiJAwv. ov8cts SvVarai
cAflciV 7rp<$s fte cav p,i/ 6 naTrjp 6 iripuf/as p.c cAkvot; avrov, k&y<J> dvaomjo-a) avrov
« 4v tjJ io'xdrrj fj/jLtpa, cortv ycypap,p,cvov cv tois Trpo^rpais • d Kat eaovrai 7rdvrc5
46 SioaicTot ^cov. 7ras 6 aKOVora? 7rapd tov 7raTpos kol fiaOwv €px €TCLL ^po? ^* ^°^X
oti tov irarepa ccf)paK€V tis, ct p,^ 6 a>v 7rapa tov ^cov, e ovro<; iwpaKCV tov 1k6v.
JJ a/xrp dp-T^v Acyw vp.tv, 6 7rurr€vo)V cj(€t ^a)^v atiovtov. cyw cfyu 6 apTos t-^s fa^s.
2 ot 7raTcpe5 vp<a>v tyayov cv t^ £prj[JM> to p.dwa Kat a7ri0avov • ovto's cotiv 6 dpro?
n o» tov ovpavov KaTaj3aiva>v, ?va Tts cf avrov ^dyTy Kal p.^ a7ro0dvy. cya> ctp,t 6
apros 6 ^aiv 6 €K tov ovpavov K.aTa.pd'i • cdv tis </>dy7y ck tov c|iov dpTOV, ti t <r&. cts
tov auova • Kal 6 apros §€ ov cya> oVoo*<o vwcp t^stov Kocrp.ov £<iirjs } rj o~dp$ p.ov cortv.
«2 *Ep,d^ovTO ovv 7rpos dAA^Aovs ot 'IovSatot Acyovrcs' 1 IIoj<; 8vvaTat 17p.iv ovros
as oovvat t-^v adpKa <f>ay€iv ; ct7rcv ovv avrots 6 'Ii^o-ovs * 'Ap-^v dp,^v Acy<o vpttv, cav
^ <f}dyrjT€ ttjv ordpKa tov vtov tov avOpunrov Kal irirjTt avrov to atp.a, ovk c^ctc
54 ^ax^v cv cavrots. 6 Tpwycov p.ov r^v a-dpna Kat irtvcov p.ov to atp,a €^« fw^v atcovtov,
55 Kaycb dvao-nyo-uj avTov t^ lo^aTrj vjpkpa, 17 yap o-dpf p.ov dX^O^s cortv ^pcoo-ts, Kat
58 to alpd piov oXtj^s cortv ttoo-is. 6 Tpwywv p,ov tt)v crdpKa Kat 7rtva>v p.ov to atp.a
57 cV c/xot p.cvct Kayw cv avT(3. Ka^a>9 d7rcoT€iAcv fie 6 ^cov TraTi)p Kayw fa> 8ta tov
58 7raTcpa, Kat 6 Tptoywv p,c KaKctvos tfyrcw 8t* cp,c. ovto? cortv 6 dpTos 6 c| ovpavov
Karafid^ ov KaOios l<\>ayov ot vraTcpes Kat afrriOavov 6 Tpwycov tovtov tov aprrov
59 t^crci cts tov ata>va. raCra ctwcv cv o~uvaywy^ 8t8dcrKa>v cv Ka<^>apvaovp<.
• Cf. vv. 48, 58. *> Cf. iv. 14 ; vii. 37. c Cf. Heb. x. 7, 9. d Isa. liv. 13.
Kal vdmas robs viovs <rov 5i8cwcto&s Gcov. Cf. Jer. xxxi. 34; Mic. iv. 2; Heb.viii. 10; x. 16.
«Cf. i. 18. f Cf. iii. 9.
§ 63. 33. om. sec. 6 G. L. T. 35. e?ir. 5<f G.°° [L.] om. T. pe G. L. *nlrfnrp G.
36. kap&ic. pe G. [L.] T. 37. pe G. L. T. 38. woiu> G. L.T. 39. W/4. p« irorp<Jj
40. 8e 6^A. row W/tt\|/ovT<{$ pt G.++ om. ^ G. T. 42. oSv AC7. G. L.
43. hvtKp. olv [L.] 6 *Irj(r. G L. 44. and 54. Kal iy6 G. 44. om. iv 45. tow
e«w. toj oJv /u« G. L. 46. wwrtpa G. L. T. 47. vurr. els ^p^ G. L. [T.] 51. 4k
tq{itov tov &pT. f f^<r€To* G.L. T. add %v iyk 5^<rcw G.° (vvhp t.t. Ko<r. (toys at close
of verse G. L. T.) 55. a\r)6$s bis G.++ 57. ^(rcrot G.+ 58. 4k tov oty. G.
Ttoerip. vn&v G.°° rb pi^va Kal airefl. L. f^o-creu G.++L.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Taut IV. § 63.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE THIRD. 99
ST. JOHN VI. VII.
80 IIoAAot ovv d*cowavT€s ck twv fiaOrjTwv avrov ttirov SkA^oos cortv 6 Aoyos
61 ovtos • t& 8vvaTat avfov aKovctv; ct8o>5 8c Iiyo-ovs cv €avT<3 on yoyyvfovo'iv 7repl
62 tovtov 01 fiaBrjral avrov, cTttcv avrots • Tovro v/ias CKavSaAtfct; cav ovv Oewprjre
68 tov vloV tov dvOpumov avapalyovra oVov ?jv to irporrtpov; to irvevpd cartv to
fa>o7rotovv, rj aup£*ovK axfreXti ovSiv • Ta prjfiaTa a cya> XcXdXT|Ka v/xtv irvevpd iorw
64 Kat ^anj eortv. 'aAAa curtv c£ v/xwv Ttvcs 01 ov 7rtoT€vovo"tv. #8ct yap «£ «PX*? S °
65 Iiyo-OV? TtVCS €lO"tV Ot JAlf 7TtOT€VOVT€5 Kat TtS €OTtV 6 7rapa8a>0'a)V CLVTOV. KGLL 2A.€y€V *
Ata tovto elprjKa vfuv otl ovScts Svvarai ikOclv 7rpos ipi, lav p/q $ &€&op*cvov avrta
€K tov irarpos* '
66 *Ek tovtov o€v 7roAAol twv paOrjrwv avrov a7rrj\0ov €ts Ta oiruru) Kat ovkItl fter
67 avrov 7T€pi€7raTovv. €t7r€v ovv 6 'I-tyo-ovs to£s 8<o3eKa* Mr) Kat vftct? tfcXere v?ray€tv;
68 oM€Kpi$yj avr<a Stfwov Hirpos' Kvptc, irpos Ttva a7r€A,€vcrdp.e0a; p-qpxLra fan}?
69 atajvtov ej(€ts * Kat ^ficts ireirurT€VKap,cv Kal cyvto/ca/xev otl ov ct 6 C-yios tov 0cov. a
to airtKpiOr) avTOts 6 'I^orovs • Ovk €ya> vp.as tov? 8a>8€Ka l^tkt^dp.'qv ; Kat c£ vfuov cts
71 8id/3o\6s iorw. IXcycv 8c tov 'Iov8av St/xcovos 'Ia-KOf u&rov • ovtos yap ^eXXcv
avrov ?rapa8t8ovat, els &v ck twv SaiScKa.
ST. JOHN vu.
1 Mcra Tavra 7rcpt«raT€t 6 'iiyo-ovs cv tq TaXtXatlgi • ov yap rjOekev cv 17} 'lovoata
w€pt7raT€tv, OTt c^tow avrov ot IovSatot a7TOKT€tVat.
a Matt. xvi. 16 ; Mar. viii. 29 ; Lk. ix. 20.
§ 63. 63. \aXS> G.++ 65. fit G.L. T. add fiov G.°° 66. om. olv G. L. T.
68. ktrcicp. oftv 69. xp lffT ^ 5 & Vl ^ s T0 * ®* T0 ^ & VT0S 70. (Tisch. om. 6 *lri<rovs by error.)
71. *l<TKapid>Ti\v G. ffpeAAci' G. vii. 1. /col trepie*. & *\t\<t. p*T. ravr. G. Kai /wct. tout.
»€pi«r. 6 'Itjit. L. T. (but 6 [T.]).
§ 63. In Jno. vii. 1, a sufficient reason is given for our Saviour*s non-attendance at the
Passover mentioned in vi. 4. According to the chronological order here adopted he must
have absented himself from Jerusalem for about a year and a half. It is not inconsistent
with Jno. vii. 1, that after the lapse of so much time he should again have gone up to the
Holy City.
It enables us the better to appreciate the significance of the Saviour's teaching concerning
the Bread of Life to remember that it was uttered during the Paschal week, and certainly
while the feast of the Passover was going on at Jerusalem, — perhaps, at the hour of the sac-
rifice of the Paschal Lamb itself (between three o'clock and sunset), but hardly, as Tischen-
dorf (following Wieseler) supposes, at the very time of eating it, which was later in the
evening.
jbyLjOC -- i
PART V.
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE
FROM GALILEE, JUST BEFORE THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES.
§ 64. The Pharisees, accusing the Disciples for eating with unwashen Hands,
are confuted. -
St. Matt. xv. 1-20.
i Tore irpoa-ipxovrcu t$ 'Iiytrov oltto
ItpcxroXvfUDV Qapicratoi. Kal ypafifiarcls
8 Acyovrcs • Atari ol fiaOrjrat aov irapa-
fialvovcrtv rrjv irapa&ovw twv irpto-fivri-
pwv; ov yap viirrovrai ras ^ctpas orav
s* aprov i<T$lw<Tiv. 6 81 airoKpiOo.^ cTttcv
7 avrots • e Y7roKpira4 jcaAcos cirpo^rcvo-cv
8 7r€pl vfjuov 'Ho-aias Ac-yaw a 'O Aaos
OVTOS TOLS \€Lk€(riv fJL€ TlfJbfc, Y/ 8c KOpSlO.
- Capernaum.
St. Mark vii. 1-23.
l Kcu crvvayovrai irpbs avrov ol $api-
cratot Koi rives rwv ypappjaritav cA06Vrcs
s airb 'lepoo'oAv/Aan/. Kal i86Vrc$ Tiva«
rG>v fxaOrfTwv avrov 8rt KOtvals ^cpa-iV,
tovt' cotiv dviVrots, €<r0fowtv tous ap-
8 tovs, — ol yap $apto~aToi #ca! TroWcs ot
IouSatoi cap a^ itukvo. vtytovrai ras
p(€ipa5 ov* karQLovartv, fcparowTCS rrjv
4 7rapa8co-u> ru>v irp€(r(3vr€p<*)V 9 Kal dwo
ayopas iav fir] j3a7rr io-u>vrai ovk iaOtov-
o-lv, Kal aAAa 7roAAa iartv a 7rapcAa/?ov
Kparcti/, Pairrurfiovs Trorrfpuav Kal $€otS>v
s Kal xaX.Kitt)v — Kal iTrcpwrwriv avrov of
&apuraloi *at ol ypa/xp,arcfc * Atari ov
rrtpiirarovo'iv ol pjaOrfral gov Kara ttjv
irapaBoaiv iw TrpcafivripaiVt aAAa
6 Kotvats ^epo\v to'Oiovo'iv rbv aprov ; 6
8c cTttcv avrots* KaAo>s &irpo<|WJT€v<r€v
Hamas 7T€pl vftatv tw xnroKptrwv, a>s
yiypairrai fln'ovros 6 Aaos rot? xctXcow
/ac ti//.£, fj 8c KapSta avrwv iroppia a7rc^ct
• Isa. xxix. 13. *Eyylfa fioi 6 \abs ouros iv t<£ trrSftart avrov, (fitA om. iv avrov) Kal <V
to?s x € ^ tariv avT&v ti/jluxtI (& ripovan) /tie, y\ $h Kaptiia avr&w Tc6pp<o &t«x« «*' ipod* fxdrrfv 8«
aiflopral fie SiSdoTcoires 4vr6Xfxara av6p&K<w Kal 8itia<TKa\las. Cf. Col. ii. 22.
§ 64. Matt. 1. of &t. *Up. G. 2. x«*P« avT«i/ G. L. [T.] 7. Tpoe<^T€t/<re G.
8. iyyifa v-oi 6 \a ovr. itp arSfxari avrwv, koI t. x c ^> Mar 2. om. Sri G. L. tadiovras G.L.
om. tou* G. add l^^amo 3. irvy^j? G. L. T. 4. add «al ffAii/«y G. L. T. 5 iVeiTa G.+
&i/(irTots 6. 6 5« diroYpi6€lj €?ir. G. L. tin *a\&s G. [L. T.] irpoetyfirtvtrev G. om. Bn G. L.T.
§ 64. The time is. probably after the close of the Paschal feast, and the l\06vr€s arb 'Upoao-
kbyuav (Mar. vii. 1), refers to those who had been in attendance upon it at Jerusalem.
100
Digitized by
Google
Part V. §64.]
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER.
101
8T. MATT. XV.
9 avrwv iroppb) d^c^ct an ifiov* fidrqv
8c crefiovrai p.e S&daKovres 8i8ao*KaAtas
cVrdA/Aara dv0p<iwr<i>v.
8 b Atari Kat vucts
irapafialvtTf rrjv ivroXrjv tov Oeov 8ta
4 ttjv irapdSoctv vfuov; 6 yap #cos cvcrct-
Xaro Acya>v* a Ttua tov iraripa Kat
rrjv fxrjTCpa, Kat* b '0 KaKoAoyiov iraripa
5 rj firjrepa 0avdra> TcAcvrdYa) • vficts 8c
AcycTC* *Os av elirg tco Trarpt i) tq
firjrpt* Aa>pov o cav c£ ifiov <o^>cA?^5s,
ov ut) Ttji^<r<t tov iraripa avrov rj rr)v
6 firjripa avrov. Kat lyKvpaKrarc t&v v4|tov
tov ^€ov 8ta rip 7rapd8oorv v/xu>v.
io Kal Trpoo-KaXcca/ACvos rov <&;(Aov cTttcv
li avrots * 'Akovctc Kat awtcrc • ov to
€UT€pXOfJL€VOV €t? TO OTOUa KOtVOt TOV
avdpwTrov, dAAa to iKiropevofitvov ck
tov orduaros, rovro KOtvot rov avOponrov.
12 totc 7rpoo*cA.^ovT€s ot fiaOrjral Xcyotxriv
avTaJ- OT8as 6Vt ot <£apto-atot dKovaavrcs
13 tov Adyov €0"KavoaAtb"^r/crav; 6 8c a7ro-
KpiOels ctTrcv* Ilaora ^vrct'a, §v owe
€<f>vTCv<T€v 6 irarrjp fiov 6 ovpdvios, CKpt-
14 £a>0?7O€Tat. d<\>€T€ avrovs * o&rjyoC €io*tv
TV<£Aot TV<f>\jU)V ' TV(f>\6<i 8c TV<£A6V CCIV
b&rryfj, afjL<f>oT€poi cts (SoOwov 7rccrovvTat.
lfi aTTOKpttfcts 8c 6 IIcTpos cTttcv avra> •
16 3>paow rjfuv rr)v 7rapa)8oAr/v. 6 8c
cTttcv 'Akut/v Kat vficts do*vv€TOi care;
17 o$ voctTC ort irav to ttxnropcvofievov cts
to ardfia cts ttjv KotAtav x^P^ Ka * c * s
ST. MARK VII.
7 air ifiov • pArqv Sk aifiovrai fie 8t8d-
0"kovtcs 8t8ao"KaAtas cvrdApaTa dv6pd>-
8 ttwv. acpevres rr)v ivroXrjv tov 0cov
KpaTCtTC ri/v Trapdjftoo'iv riov dvOpdmtov.
9 Kat cAcycv avTots* KaAais dtfcTctTC t^v
cvtoA^v tov 0ccv, tva tt/v ?rapd8oo*tv
io vful)v TT/piJoTyTC. Mo>vo~5s yap CMTCV
*Ttp,a tov irarcpa o*ov Kat r^v p/rjripa
aov, koC % b '0 KaKoAoyajv iraripa r)
ii firjripa Oavdrw TcAcvrdrw. v/xcts 8c
Acycrc • *Eav ct7ny avOpMiros t<3 7raTp2
^ t^ uiyrpt' Kopfiav, o iortv 8a>pov, 8
12 cav cf cuov tofaKrjOrjs, ovKCTt ac^tcrc
avrov ov8cv 7roi^o-at tcu 7raTpt ij ry ai/Tp4
is dicvpovvrc? tov Aoyov tov 0cov r^ 7rapa-
8oo-ci v/x6>v $ 7rap€&<i)KaT€. Kat 7rapd/xota
14 TotavTa iroAAa 7rotctr€. Kat 7rpoo-KaAc-
o*d/xcvo9 irdXtv tov o^Aov cAcycv avrots •
15 'AKOvo-ai^ uov Trdvrcs Kat <rvv€T«. ovh'ii/
COTtV cftO^CV TOV dv0p(OTTOV €UT7TOp€v6'
p.€vov cts avrov o SvvaTat KOtvwo'at avrov,
dAAa ra 4k toO av6p<farov ^K?ropcvd/xcvd
17 cortv ra Kotvovvra rbv dvdp&irov, Kat
ore €toT}A0cv c2s t^v oTkov cltto tov o^Aov,
€7n7pa>Ta)v avrov ot fjLaOrjTal avrov tJJv
18 irapapoX^v. Kat Acyct avrots* Ovrcos
Kat vucts cwrvvcrot core; ov voctrc on
?rav to. €$tt>$cv tunropevoficvov cts rov
* Exod. xx. 12. rlfjia rhv var4pa <rov Kal rty firfrepa <rov. Cf. Deut. v. 16. b Exod.
xxi. 16 6 KdKoKoySav trartpa avrov f) fiyrdpa avrov TcActrHjo-et Bavdrtp.
§ 64. Matt. 4. irarep. <rou 5. ko\ ov p. G.° rt)u^<rj7 G.+ 6. r^v ipro\ijp G. (rbi*
A(^o^ L. T.) 12. fxa6rjT. avrov G. T. tlirov G. 15. add ra^v G. 16. 6 5c *l7j<roGs
€?ir. G. 17. otnr« G. Mar. 8. a<p4ur. ydp G. add Pairriafiovs ^ecrrav ko! voriipluv, Kal
&AAa ifap6txoia roiavra iroAA^ it(H€?t« G. L. [T.] 12. pref. teal G. • trarp. avrov fj t. firjTp.
avrov G. 14. irdvra t. ^x a * G."*" + aKotcrt G. <rwvffTf G. 15. ra dfevop. air* avrov G.
1kuv6. iffr. t. Kotv. G. L. [T.] 16. ef rts ^x <J ^ Ta Aiw^cw, okowC'tw G. L. [T.J 17. om
t6v G. L. T. *€pl rrjs vapafioKTJs G.++
Digitized by
Google
102
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Pakt V. § 65.
ST. MATT. XT.
is d<^c8pa>va cKjSaXXcrat; ra 8c cK7ropcvo-
ueva €ic tov oro/iaTOS €K tt}s Kap8tas
c£cp;(€Tat, KaKctva Kotvot tov avtfpawrov.
i» ck yap ti}s Kap8ta? k^ip^ovrai 8taAo-
yia/jLol Trovqpol, <^ovot, ftotxctdt, iropvctat,
Kkoirai, if/tv&ofiapTvpiaL, fi\acr<f>r]fucu.
a Tavrd eortv ra Kotvovvra tov avOpwrov,
to 8c dvwrrois ^cp<rlv <£ayctv ov kolvoI
tov dV0pawrov.
8T. MARK VII.
w avOpunrov ov hvvarai avrov KOtvaxrat, oti
owe cunropcvcrat avrov cts t^v Kap&iav,
dAA' cts t^v KoiAiav, Kat cfe tov d<^>c8p&va
CKTropcvcTcu, Ka9ap{£a>v iravra tol Pp&-
80 yuara; lAc-ycp 8c oti to cjc tov dvOpwTrov
CKTTOpCVO/ACVOV, CKCtVO KOtVOt TOV dVfyxt)-
ffl irov. €<ra>0*v yap ck tt/s Kap8tas Ta*v
dvBpunriov ol BiakoyuTfLol ol kolkoi ck-
wopcuovrcu, ^ropvctdt, kAo7tcu, (f>6voi,
22 /AOl^Ctat, 7rAcOV€£tat, TTOVTJpiOLl, 8oAo?,
curcAycta, 6(f>0aX/xos Trovrjpos, fiXcur-
28 <f>rjfiLa 1 vireprjtfxLVLa, d(f>pocnjvrj • irdvra
ravra to. jrovrjpa ZcrioOcv cK7ropcvcTai
Kat koivoi tov avOpanrov.
§ 65. The Daughter of a Syrophenician Woman is healed. — Xawrf 0/ T^re.
St. Matt. xv. 21-28. St. Mark vii. 24-30.
21 Kat c£cA0a)v c*Kct#cv 6 Iiyo"ovs dvc-
X&p7}Cr€V CtS TO, ft€p7? TvpOV Kat 2tS(OV05.
22 xat t8ov yw») Xavavata a7ro t<ov bplmv
€K€u/wv cf €A0ovo~a licpafcv Acyovou •
'EAc^o-oV /xc, Kvptc vl&s AavctS* ^
28 Ovydnqp p,ov KaKu>s 8atp,ovt£cTat. 6 8c
ovk a7T€Kpl0rj airy Adyov. Kat Trpocr-
cA^dvrcs ol fJLaOrjral avrov Tjpwrovv avrov
AcyovTCs • \A7rdAvo-ov avnjv, OTt Kpd&t
24 omaOev Yjp.u)v. 6 8c a7roKpt0cts cTttcv •
Ovk dTrcordAiyv ct p,Tf cts Ta irpoftara
25 tol d7roAu)AoVa oikov Io-paiyA. 17 8c
cA0oi)o-a 7rpoo'€Kvv€L avra) Acyovoxt •
28 Kvptc, Poifiti p.01. 6 8c d7TOKpt0€tS
cTttcv Ovk ggCcrriv Aa/3ctv tov dpTov
twv tckvcov Kat /JaActv tois Kvvaptots.
27 ^ 8c ct7T€V Nat, Kvpw Kat yap Ta
Kvvdpia io'OUi diro t&v xpL^Layv T(ov
7Tt7rTOVT(OV a7TO T^S Tpa7T€^7J<S T<OV KUptW
24 *EK€t^cv 8« dvaoTas dw^A^cv cts Ta
8pta Tvpov. Kat cto~cA^a>v cts otKtav
ovSiva ^|8A.-q<T€v y vcovat, Kat ovk ifivvaa-Qr]
25 Aa^ctv • aXXa cM«s aKovo-ao-a yw^ Trcpt
avTou, ^s ct^cv to Ovydrpiov avrrfc
TrvcC'/xa aicdOapTov, cUrcXOovcra irpoae-
» ttco'cv 7rpo9 tovs irdSas avrov • fj 8c yw^
i^v EAAT/ns, 2vpo<^otvtKur<ra T(j) yevci*
Kal ^pan-a avrov tva to 8at/Aovtov CKpaXg
2T ck t-^s Ovyarpbs avnjs. Kal IXeycv airy-
*A<^cs irp&Tov xopTaxrOrjvai Ta rcicva-
ov yap cotiv koAov \a/3eiv tov dprov rwv
28 tckvwv Kat Tots Kwaptbts ^SoActv. ^ 8c
airtKpiOri Kat Acyct avrw* Nat, Kvptc
Kat Ta Kvvdpta xmoKaTO) tt}s Tpa7rcf»;s
4<rd(ov<riv a7ro to>v \j/l\lwv tu»v ?rat8tu>v.
§ 64. Mar. 19. Ka0apl£ov G.
§ 65. Matt. 22. iKpavyaaev G. (e/cpafley L.T.) awry \eyov<r. G. uiV G. 23 ty&Tvv G.
26. fort koX<J»/ G. T. Mar. 24. *cal ^eTd. G. L. T. /*e^pia G. Tupow kolL 2fia>vos G.° L.T.
ets r)]p oIk. G.°° ^a f \« G. L. T. fitivrfidr) G. L. T. 25. d/cou<r. 7<ip (om. &AAA 6w0v$)
G. L. 4kdov(ra G. L. T. 26. 2,vpo<t>oivur<ra (2«5po *ouaW<ra G.T.) iK&dMy 27. 6 5c
'Iij<roGj eire*/ ovt. G. 28. kolI yhp rk tew. G. [L.] iirOUi G.
Digitized by
Google
PabtV.§66.] TO HISFIKAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE.
103
ST. MATT. XV.
St. MARK VII.
w avrtov. totc cwroKpitfcts 6 Irj(rov$ zttrev s* kox tbirw avrj} • Ata tovtov tch» Xoyov
avrjj • *Q yi/rat, fieyaXtf crov ^ mems • virayc, c£cXiJXu0cv «c 7-79 Ovyarpos otto
ycvrjOrjrti) cot a>s 0eXei?i wat «Mfy ij 80 to haifjuoviov. #cat airckOovaa cts tov
Ovydrrjp avnjs a?ro t^s wpas CKCtnys. o&cor avrijs cilpcv to ircuStov p€pXY{|*€vov
4*1 ri|» kXCw|V Kal to oat/xoVtov cfeXiyXv-
tfo's.
§ 66. A Deaf and Dumb Man is
Thousand fed. -
St. Matt. xv. 29-38.
» Kal fi€Tafias iictlOcv 6 'I^o-ovs fjkOtv
irapa Tqv OaXaovav rrjs TaXtXala^ koX
avafias cts to opos tKaJthjTO cxcu
80 /ecu 7rpocn)X0ov avr<3 o^Xot woXXoi c^ov-
T€S fl€$ €CLVTG>V X<*>X0V$,TU<£X0VS, KUM^OV?,
ja/XXovs /cat crcpovs iroWovs, Kctt Zpi\f/av
healed, and many others ; the Four
- 7%c Decapolis.
St. Mark vii. 31 — vin. 9.
81 Kal iraXiv c£cX0a)v ck twv optcov
Tvpov ^X0cv 8w. 2tou>fo? cts tt}v Bokocr-
auv rrjs raXtXata? ova p&vov twv opiwv
8» A&caifdXca)?. #cat <f>€pov<nv avr<3 Kuxf>6v
Kal ftoyiXaXov, Kal 7rapa#caXovo"tv avrov
88 tva imOjj avr<S rijv ^ctoa. #eat d?roXtt-
fiofievos avrov aito tov oykovKaT toYav
ifiaktv tovs 8a*rvXovs cts to. arra avrov
#cat nwras rjiftaro ti}s yXwcrcrqs avrov,
84 *at ava fiXeipas cts rov ovpavov corcVa^cv,
icat Xcyct avnjr *E<£<£a0a, o wrrtv
85 Aulvol)(6y}ti. #cat •fjvotyrjcav avrov at
dicoat, /cat c$0u$ ikvOrj 6 Scoyios ti}s
86 yXa)o*OT/s avrov, *cat cXaXct 6p0<ji<?> icat
StcorctXaTO aurots tva /jwySevt Xt-yac-iV
oVov 8c a vrots StcorcXXcro, avroi /aoXXov
87 ir€pUT(r6T€pOV €KripV(T<TOV, KCLl V7rC07TC0-
tcro^)S If cttXiJco-ovto Xeyovrcs * KaXcos
§ 65. Mar. 30. rb 5ayt- *$«A. «ai *»V 9vyvr4pa &*&\i\ia4viip br\ t^s *Aiw|s G.
§66. Mar. 31. TiJpou »cai 2i5a>if. ^A0 irpbs r. 6<iAo<r. G.+ (bat els G.) ANXni etc. Syr.
etc as in text, ttBDLA 33. It. Vg.Cop. ^Eth. etc. 32. om. 2d teal G.+ 33. 8oict<Ja.
o&toi; G. L.T. 35. cvBcws Ziipoixfaiaow G. (evdfos [L.]) om. ewa^/s G. Ir.T. 36. etmxtiv
G. L. #<r. 5e auTbs avrois G. om. ainol G.
§ 66. The name Decapolis, which in Scrip tare occurs elsewhere only in Matt, iv 25 (§ 42)
and Mar. v. 20 (§ 55), is frequently used by Josephus and other ancient, writers. The names
of the ten cities are very variously given by different authors, but they agree in placing them
all, except Scythopolis, on the east of the Jordan. The tract of country included under the
name was not clearly defined, but lay on the east and southeast of the sea of Galilee.
Accepting the reading in Mar. vii. 31, 5«k *2itiwvos, it appears that after the miracle narrated
in § 65, our Lord went on still to the northward, and from Sidon probably went along the
Phenician border to Dan, and thence turned to the southward on the eastern side of the river
and lake and thus " came to the Sea of Galilee through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis."
Digitized by
Google
104
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Part V. § 66
ST. MATT. XV.
avrovs irapa tovs ?ro8as airoO • kcll
81 iQzpaTrcv(TZv avrovs, c&otc tov 6\\ov
Oavfidcrat jSAcVoiras koh^ovs AaAoviras*
kvAAovs vy tcts Kal \w\ovs 7rcpt7raTovVras
koI TV<f>\ov$ ftkeirovras • kou 4S4(a(ov
rov $€Ov 'Io-paiJA.
83 'O 8c *Irj(Tovs 7rpo<TKa\€<ra/>t€V05 tovs
fjLaOrjTcLs avrov clirev ^TrXay^yC^ofiai
cVl rov o\\ov, on 77817 T,^pai Tpcts
VpOO'/JiivOVO'tV fJLOl Kill ovk €\ovortv TL
<f>dy<ocrw Kal d7roAt)o~at avrovs njorcts
ov tfcAw, ixtprore €kXvO(shtw cV rjj 68<j>.
K Kal Xeyovoriv avr<3 ol fiaOrfrai* TloOcv
rjfuv cV iprqp.ia dproi roo-ovroi axrrc
** Xopraorai oyXov roo'ovrov; Kal Acyct
avrots 6 I170-0VS • IIoVovs aprovs fyere;
ol 8c cTa-ov • "E7TTa, Kal oAtya t;(0v8ia.
86 Kal irapayyeCXas t<£ 6\\i^ avair€o*€iv cVt
88 T^r yrjvy £\a(3ev tovs cWci aprovs koi
tovs t;(0vas Kal cvxaptoTT/ca? €kAoo~cv
Kal £8£8ov Tots fxaOrjTais, ol 8c fAaOrjral
87 Tots #x.Xois. Kal €<f}ayov Trdvrcs Kal
i\oprdorOrfo-av 9 Kal to 7rcpioro~cvov twv
KXao-fiaTwv rjpav cWci o-7rvpt8as 7rA?7pcts.
88 Ot 8c cV0tOVT€S ^OW T€TpaKtO^(tXtOt
av8pcs X W P^ TfttSwui' Kal ywatKuiv.
ST. MARK VII.
irdVra irerrovqKtv, Kal tovs Kuxftovs irotct
okovcw Kal dAdAovs AaActv.
ST. MARK VIII.
1 *Ev ckcwus rats ^/xcpats irdXiv iroAAov
o^Aov ovros Kal p.17 c^ovtwv ti <£ayaxrti>,
frpooTcaAccrd/ucvos tovs /AaOrjras Acyct
2 avrots • StfAayxvtf op.at €7rl tw o;(Aov,
6Vt ^817 ^pipai. rpcts Trpocr/jtcVovo'iV /iot
8 Kal ovk c^ovcrtv Tt <f>dyuxriv. Kal cav
d7roAvo"a) avTovs Wjotis cts oIkov avrcov,
ckAv&to-ovtoi cV rjj 68<3 • Kat Ttvcs avriov
4 airb fiaKpoOcv fJKatriv. Kat dTrtKplOrKrav
avnw ot /jLaOrjral avrov 8ti ttoOw tovtovs
ovv^o-CTOt Tts a>8c \oprdia-aL aprwv cV
6 iprjfiias; Kal tyxara avrovs* Hoo^ovs
6 €\er€ aprovs; ot 8c etirav 'Eirrd. Kat
irapaYY&Xct tw o^Aa> dva7rco-cti/ €7rt rrjs
y5s* Kal Xafiiov rovs cirra aprov? cv-
^aptoT^o-as CKAao-ci/ Kal c8t8ov Tots
fjLaOrjrats avrov Iva irapaTt0«o-tv • Kat
7 irapiOrjKav t<3 o^Aa>. Kat ct^av i\0vSia
dAiya • Kal cvAoyr/o-as avra 9rap^6r)K€V.
8 Kal tyayov Kal ixoprdo-Brjcrav, Kal r^pav
7T€puro-€VfjLara KXao-fjidrwv €7rra OTrvpt-
9 8as. ^cav 8c a>s rirpaKUT\CKioi • Kal
aTrcAveev avrovs.
§ 66*. Matt. 30. toG'Itjo-oC G.++ 31. toI-j <xA.ow G. L. T. om. «ai G. ^{o<rav
G. L.T. 32. ^^pos 33. jiaflrjT. a&row G. [L. T.] 35. koL 4k4\cv<T€ rots ^x^°" avenr. G.
36. «ol Aaj8^»/ om. «a/ G. I8wk€ G. L. t£ 5x^ G. L. Mar. 37. robs aA.<£A.
G. L. viii. 1. irafiic6\\ov G.++ irpoffKaKeff. 6 'lyffovs fxadrir. avrov G.°L. 2. rifA4pas
3. vfi<rr€is G. L. T. tip. 7ekp avr. G. om. iir<J G. L. fjicovffi G. 4. om. Zri G. L.
5. iirripdra G. L. efrrof G. L. 6. ira/j^7-7€<A6 G. TrapaOdxri G. L. 7. efxo^ G.
«u\07. 6?tt€ TrapaBetvai /col auT<£ G. (ko! outcC G.°) Tavro 6^07. eTir. ■KapaTcdrjvai Ka\ avrd L.
ey\07. awri €?ir. koI Toura irapariBcvat T. 8. fyay. 5^ G. 9. ^<r. 5c ot <pay6yrts &s
(P°L.[T.]
Digitized by
Google
Part V. § 67.] TO HIS FINAL DEPASTURE FROM GALILEE.
105
§ 67. The Pharisees and Sadducees again demand a Sign. —
West Coast of Sea of Galilee.
St. Matt. xv. 39-xvi. 4*. St. Mark viii. 10-12.
89 Kal airokvo-as tovs o;(Aovs ivifirj cts io Kal c60vs c/ijSas cis to trKoiov ficra
to irXoiov, Kal rjXOev cts ra opta Maya- tiov yjaB-qrQ>v avrov ?}\0cv cts to. fiipq
8dv. ST. matt. xvi. AaXfiavov6d.
l Kal ?rpoo~c Atfovrcs ct Qapto-atot koI n Kal i£rj\0ov oi $apto~atot Kal fjp£avTO
2o88oVKatOt 1T€lpd£oVT€S &TT pWT<OV jOLVTOV Ow£rjT€lV aVT<3, ftyTOlWcS WOp' OVTOV
oir)fJL€iov* €K tov ovpavov cVt8ct£at avrots. crrjfitiov * djro tov ovpavov, 7rctpd£oiTC?
* o 6c d7roKpt0€is.€t7rcv avrots* [ Oi/u'as 12 avrov. Kal dvaorrcvd£as t<£ Trvcv/bum
ycvofxivrjs Acyerc' Ev8ta, ?rvppd£ct yap avrov Acyct*
8 o ovpavos • Kal 7rp<oi • 277/xcpov xcifuov,
7rvppd£ct yap oTvyvd^ov 6 ovpavos. to
/acv TrpoVawrov tov ovpavov ytvcooTCCTC
8taKpt'vctv, rot 8c (rrjfxeia twv Kaipwv ov
4 8vvao-0c;] yci/ca 7rovrjpa Kal fiot)(a\iq
crr)p.€iov cVt^rct, Kat o^/ACtov ov 8o0iJ-
<T€Tat avr|} € * /**? T0 oiqiJLtiov *Ia>vd.
Tt ij ycvca, avny turret
(ny/tciov; dp.i/v Acyw v/uv ct 8o0ipr€Tac
tq ycvc£ Tavrg crrjpelov.
§ 68. Warnings against the Leaven of the Pharisees. — North East Coast of
Sea of Galilee.
St. Matt. xvi. 4 b -12. St. Mark viii. 13-21.
4 b Kal KaTaAi7iw avrov? a7n}A0€v. 18 Kal d<^>cls avrovs ttoXlv cp,/?as airrjXOw
cis to iripav,
5 Kal cAfldvrcs oi fxadrjTal cis to rrcpav M Kal cVcAdtfovro Aa/?ctv aprovs, fcal
6 hrtkaOovTQ aprovs Aa^ctv. 6 8c 'Iiyo-ovs ct p.?) cva aprov ovk ct^ov ftc0' cavraiv
cZircv avrots • Opart Kal 7rpoo-c^€T€ d^ro w cV t<3 irAoup. Kat StcorcAAcTo avrots
rrjs fv/xips twv <&apuralwv Kal 2a88ov- Acyujv 'Oparc, /JAcVctc a7ro ti}s iv/irp
f Kaiwv. ot 8c 8tcAoyt£ovTO cv cavrots twv <$apto~at<DV ical rrjs £vp.rjs 'HpwBov.
Acyovrcs ort aprovs ovk i\df3ofX€v. 16 #cal 8tcAoyt£ovro 7rpos oAAtJAovs ort
8 yvov? 8c 6 Ii/o'ovs cIttcv Tt 8taAoyt^co-^c 17 aprovs ovk €\opi€v. Kal yvovs Acyct
cV cavrots dAtyo7rwTot, ort aprovs ovk avrots • Tt 8taAoytif cc^c ort aprovs ovk
9 iXd/Sere • ovVw voctrc, ovoc p-ny/xovcvcrc 1 *
• Of. Matt. xii. 38, 39*; Lk. xi. 16.
Jno. vi. 5-13.
cp(€Tc; ovVw voctrc ov8c cwtCTc; Trc7r<o~
18 pa>p.€vr)v €%€T€ TTiv Kap&iav vpAov ; d<f>6a\-
ftovs c^ovrcs ov /9Ac7rcrc, Kal arra I^ovtcs
19 ovk aKOverc, Kal ov fivr]iJLov€V€T€, b 'ore
b Matt. xiv. 16-21 ; Mar. vi. 37-44 ; Lk. ix. 13-17 ;
§ C7. Matt. 39. May$a\d G. xvi. 1. imjp^rnffay G. L. T. [otyias to end of ver. 3
is omitted in KB VX etc.] 3. viroKpnal, vh y&v wpSawir. G.°° (icaf rb /u. trp. L.) 4. 'Ia>v.
toP vpo^rov G.° Mar. 10. tv64<as G. 12. (njjue?. ^7rtfijTer G.
§ 68. Matt. 5. /xa07rr. avrov G. 8. e7w. aftrols Mar. 13. 4/x&as ird\tv els rb tfXoiop
G. 00 tt<£a. ifi. cts vXoiovJj. [T.] 16. irp. iXA^A. At>« G. 17. <5 'Iijcrowj A4y« G.L.[T.]
?ti ir€irw/)«tt. G.° (so Tischendorf in his text, apparently by error).
14
Digitized by
Google
106
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Part V. § 69
ST. MARK VIII.
rovs tt4vt€ aprovs e)cXa&a els rov%
irevraKur)(iX(.ovs f kqX ttoo~ovs ko<(>ivovs
KXaxTfidnav ifXrjpeis rjpare; Xeyovaw
J8 avro) * AwBexa. ot€ Kal rov? cTrra eib
rovs TerpaKur\LXiovSi woVww (nrvpdbw
irXqpwfiara KXacrfxanov ijparc*; Kal
ST. MATT. XVI.
rovs ?r«n-€ aprovs r&v wevtaKiaxiXuov
io *at 7ro(rovs Ko<f>Cvovs IXafiere; ov$* rovs
eirra cLprovs runt TerpaKur\tXl(av koI
u ttoVas o*nvpC8as eAdjScTC*; irate of voelre
on ov Kepi dpTaw eXirov vpuv ; irptrfyer*
& cbro rrjs £vfxr}s rwv <3>apto-atiu>v ical a Xfyowiv* 'EtttcL kcu eXeyev avroU'
12 SaSoovKcuW. totc ouvrJKav on ovk Oihrw o-wtcrc;
etirev Trpocri\eLv diro r>)s fvp/^s t»v
$a;Hd-atov Kal SaSSovxaCttV, dAAa dbro
t^s Stoats roil/ &apurauav koX SaSSov-
KOl<J)V.
§ 69. A blind Man healed. — Bethsaida.
St. Mark vm. 22-26.
22 Kat IpXovrai €is B?70<rai8dV. kol (f>ipovcrLV aura* rv$AoV, *al 7rapoucaXovcrtv
28 avrov «>a avTOv S.{jrrjrau Kal iTriXafiofievos rrjs x €L P * T0 ^ Tv<f>Xov 4£tf]Vfyiccv avrov
efio rrjs kw/jltjs, Kal irrvvas el? to. ofi/xara avrov, einQels ras ^ctpas avrai, iirrfpwra
24 avroV, ci n fiXeirei. kol avapXexf/as eXeyev • BXcVa) rovs dvtfpciwrovS, fin a>9 SevSpa
25 6pc5 irepnraTovvTas. elra iraXiv eweOrjKev ras \elpas €7rt rovg 6<f>0aXfj^)vs avrov, icai
26 SUpXe\|/cv teal aircKaT&rTT;, Kai cvi^Xcirtv 8r,Xa\ry-Ss kiravTa. icat d7T£OT€tA€V avrov €ts
oTkov avTov Xeywv • Mi\ els rrjv Kwfirjv ehjeXOrjs*
§ 70. The Confession of Peter : Christ foretells His own Passion and the
Sufferings of His Followers. — Region of Ccesarea Philippi.
St. Matt. xvi. 13-28. St. Mark viii. 27-ix. 1. St. Luke ix. 18-27.
is *EX6u)v Se 6 porous 27 Kal e$rjX$ev 6 'Irjo-ovs 18 Kat eyevero ev t<3 etvai
Kal ol fJLaOrjral avrov els avrov Trpoo'ev^ofJievov
ras KU)p.as Katcrapcta? rrjs Kara. p.6vas ouvrjo'av av-
QiXLinrov • Kat ev ry 6o\S to*> oi p.aOrp-ai, icai emf-
eTrrjpwTa rovs fxaOrjras av- pwrrjo-ev avrovs Xeytov •
tov Xeywv avrots* Ttva Tiva fie ol o^Aot Xeyov-
p,e Xeyovcriv ol avOpiairoi. 19 civ clvat; ol Be diroicpc-
els Ttt p>epy} Kato-apctas
rrji 4>tA.t7T7rou Yjpwra robs
fxa$r)Tas avrov Xeyw
TtVa Xeyovaiv ol avOpia-
iroi elvai tov vlov tov
• Matt. xv. 32-38 ; Mar. viii. 1-9.
§ 68. Matt. 11. Aprov G.++ irpo<r4x*iv &ir6 G.++ 12. $5jt. rod &prov h\\\G. rwv Uproar
L. T. Mar. 19. om. Kal G. L. T. 20. Stc 5« r G. L. S4 [T.] of 5* ff 7*w 'Eir. G. L.T.
21. tt«s ov G. ttws o(;iro> L. T.
§ 69. 22. tyxtrai G.++ 23. ttfyayev G. L. 24. om. 8rt and 6pw G.+ 25. ivotriaev
avrbv avafrktyai • «a) for. Q.° L. airoKarecrrddv G. dir€«aT€(rTc{^ L. &ir. «ol 4vc&kol>c G.
T7;Aau7wy G. L. T. fiiroyTos G.++ 26. rbv 61k. firjZe G. L. T. add nn^e et-wps rtv\
br rfi kAw G. L. T.
§ 70. Matt. 13. riv. fit \4y. G.° [L.]
§ 70. A somewhat similar confession of St. Peter is recorded in St. John vi. 66-71 (§ 63) ;
but there is no sufficient reason for transferring that passage to this section, as has been done
Digitized by
Google
PabtV.§70.] TO ms MNAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE.
107
ST. MATT. XVI.
14 dvOpomov; ol Scctvuv*
Ot filv 'lwdwrjv tov
Pairnorrjv, aXXot 8k
HXciav, €T€poi 8k 'Icpc-
/Atav rj eva tujv 7rpo^-
15 twv. ■ Xeyci avrot? •
*YfjLCLs 8k riVa fxe Xcycrc
M cTvat; a?ro#cpi0cl$ 8c 2t-
fttov IIcTpos clircv Sv
el 6 XplOTOS 6 vlos TOV
17 0€OV TOV £(s)VTOS. *AlTO~
icpi&i? & 6 'L^rovs ciVcv
avru)* Maicapio? c£ 5t-
/acdv Bapiawa, ort o*ap£
kclI alfxa ovk dircKaXvt/rcv
o~ot, dXX' 6 iraTqp fwv 6
18 cv rots ovpavois. *dyu>
8c o~ot Xeyu> on o~v ct
Il€Tpo?, a feat cVl tclvtq
TQ 7T€Tpa OtKo8o/X7j(ra>
/xov r^v iKK\ri<riav, b koX
irvXai cgBov ov KaTurxy-
» crownv avri}s. 8Wa>
cot Tot9 icXctSas r^9 jSa-
axXcta? twv ovpavwv,
ical 8 ^av 890775 cVt r^s
y»}s Itrrai 8e8cp.cVov cv
rots ovpavois, #cal 8 lav
XlXTflS C7TI TTfi yijs loTOt
XcXv/ucVov cv toIs ovpa-
vois.
» Tore StcoTctXaro tois
fta6r}TaL<; Iva pxfevi ci-
iraxriv ort avros cVrtv 6
XpiOTOS.
ST. mark nil.
» civat; ot 8c ctvav afaf
Xfyerrcs St* 'IwdVvip' tov
fiairriorrjv, kou aXXot
'HAciav, aXXot 8k ton c Is
9» rcuf irpotyjtwv. icai avros
fari|p6ra afoofc * "Yftct? 8c
Tiva ftc Xcycrc cTvat; cbro-
icpt&ls 6 IIcVpos Xcyct av-
np • 2v cl 6 Xptoros.
Kal cVcrt/tiprcv avrots
tva prficvl Xeyaxriv irepj
ST. LUKE IX
Sevres ctirav 'IojdVvtyv
tov PaTTTurrrjVy aXXot
8c 'HXctav, aXXoi 8c ort
irpotftrjrrjs ns rwv &p-
» ^auav ivearrj. ciVcv8£
avTots* "Y/ms 8c TtVa
/tc keyere elvai; Ilcrpos
8$ d7roKpt0cl? cTttcv Tov
Xpwrrov tov cov.
"O 8^ cVtrtft^o-as cmJ-
rots wapiyyyciXcv ftiyScvl
Xfyciv rovro,
• Cf. Jno. i. 42. b Acts ii. 14, 37, 41 ; viii. 14ss ; x.
• Matt, xviii. 18; Jno. xx. 23.
§ 70. Matt. 14. *Xtcov G. 17. *cd buronp. G. 19. pref. Koi G. L. T. K \us G.
20. fiadTjr. clvtov G. 'Irjaovrd Xp. Mar. 28. o/ 8i hTrtupifrqaav G. L. T. om. a^ry
\4yorr*s G. om. 5rt G. L.T. cvo (om. fai) G. 29. o^r. X^ei ovto?s G.+ iiro/cp. W G.
Lk. 19. t?iro» G. 20. faoicp. 8« 6 n^rp. G. L. 21. tlwcTv
by Thomson and Tischendorf. The confession is mentioned in each place in the closest con-
nection with the accompanying circumstances, and those circumstances are quite different in
the two cases. The confession must therefore have been made more than once.
Digitized by
Google
108
FKOM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Pabc V.§70
ST. MATT. XVI.
» 'A7TO TOT€ rjp£aTO 6
lr)<TOVS &€IKVV€LV TOIS
fiaOrjTals avrov ori oci
avrov €19 c l€poo~oAv/xa
aTTcA^eiv ical iroXAa 7ra-
Oelv airo ru>v 7rp€(r)3vT€-
p<uv Kal ap\i€pimv Kal
ypafxfxareiov Kai d7ro-
KTCLvOrjvai KOLL TQ TpLTTf
» r)p<€pa iyepOrjvai. Kal
irpoor\a/36fJLCVos avrov 6
IIcTpos rjp£cLTO iirinp.av
avra> Aeywv • lAcws crot,
Kvpic • ov ft^ corai croi
» tovto. 6 8c OTpatf>€l<S
elircv tw IIerpa> • *Y7ray€
OTTura} fAov, aarava •
CKavoaAov el *p.ov, on
OV <f>pOV€LS TO. TOV 0€OV,
dAAa ra rail/ avOpwTrwv.
w Tore 6 'Iiyorovs cTttcv
tois pxiOrjraU avrov • Ei
tis flcAci 07rtb-<o ftov
&0€iv, a7rapvr}<rd(r0<o
cavrov kou aparco tov
oravpov avrov, #cai a#co-
w Aov0€it<d p.oi a . os yap iav
0€A$ t^v i/rv^v avrov
cwo-ai, d7roX€0*ci avrrjv •
os 8' av (XTroXcoTy Tiyv
ifruxqv avrov cveiccv c/aov,
» €vprj(T€L avrrjv. tl yap
&|>€\T](Mj<rcTai. dvOpoiiros,
iav rov KoVftov oAov
ST. MARK VIII.
81 Kal rip^aro $4oao*KCtv
avrovs ort oct tov vlov tov
tiarOpwTrov TToXXa ira$€ur $
Kai aTro&oKifJLOcrOrjvai. inch
T<OV 7rp€0-/9vT€p<i)V KOI WV
apxicpiitiv koI t»v ypafi-
fiariojv /cat a7roicrav^vat
jcal ftcra rpcis rjfitpas dva-
«2 ori/vai. Kal irapprqaia rov
\6yov iXaXet. Kal irpoa'-
\af36fX€vo<; 6 IIcTpos avrov
83 iJpfaTO «rmp.av avnu. 6
8e cVurrpa^cls ical iou>v
tovs fxaOrjras avrov hrertr
/juqcnv Hirpip Kal Xfyft*
*Y7ray€ ottutq} ftov, owrava,
art ov <f>pov€i$ ra rov #cov,
dAAa ra to>v dv0p<iwra>v.
84 Kal Trpoo'KaXco'd/Acvos
rov o;(Aov o~vv tois fJLadrj*
Tats avrov ctircv avrots*
*OoTlS 0eA.€l OTTUTQi flOV
OKoXov6ctv, avapvrjo'axrOui
iavrbv #cal apdro) rov orav-
pbv avrov, #au dfcoXov-
88 Otira) fLoi*. os yap 4dv
0e\i7 t^v ifoxyv avrov
owai, d7T0X€0"€t avr7/v • os
6* av airoXio-cv t^v *pvxqv
avrov evcKcv €/xov ical rov
cvayycXtov, o"wo"€i avnjv.
» rl yap <»({>€Xct avdpunrov
KcpSfjom rov Koc/iov oAov
• Matt. x. 38 ; Lk. xiv. 27.
ST. LDKB IX.
o *» % «\
0€l TOV VtOV
tov avOpiowov 7roXA.a
wa^civ fcal diroooia/Aa-
€r6rjvax airb ru>v irp€0''
/SvrcpcDV ical dp^tepcov
ical ypap.puariwv «cai
aTTOKTav^vat Kal r^
rptry ^ftcpa ryep^vat.
» TEXcycv S^ irpos irdv-
ras • Ei tk ^eXct dirtcro)
fM)v ?pX€<r6ai, dpvt|ordo-0o>
cavrov Kal dpdrcu tov
oravpov avrov KaO* ^fte-
pav, Kal dKoAov&iT<i>
9* fioi\ os yap 4u,v ^eX.17
r^v ifnrxyv avrov o-uKrat,
aTToAeorci avrijv os 8*
av a7roA€OT7 r^v tyvyyjv
avrov cv€K€i/ ipLOv, ovros
o'aio'ct avnyv.
28 rt yap
ctf^eAcum avOpiimos
KcpS^cas TOV KOO-flOV
§ 70. Matt. 23. pov cTG. 25. dy G. 26. «^€X€*toiG. Mar. 31. k*6 G.++ om.
sec. and third rwv 33. r£ n^Tp. A^»v G. L. (but om. t£ L ) 34. &.0€?v L. 35. tv G. L.
inro\to-p G. L. (tV ^awrou ^wx« * vtK * 0".° Tisch. in his text, apparently by error.) oStos
<n£<r€i 36. u(pf\4}(T€i (rbvIj.T.) &v$p. i&v KcpH<r$ t. K<Jcr/i, 8\. Kcd fojuiw^p G. L.T. Lk. 23.
lA0et^ faapvuifffoeu 24. *y G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Part V. § 71.] . TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE.
109
ST. MATT. XVI.
K€p&r)<rr), tt]v 8c tyvxqv
avrov JjrjfjiuoOyj ; rj ri
Soxrct avOpayiros dvrdA-
Xayfia r§s ^rvx^js avrov;
*7 p.€AAct yap 6 vtos tov
avOpunrov €pxe<r0ai cv
tq $6£r] tov 7raTpos av-
rov pcrd T(ov dyyc\a>v
avrov, teal totc d7rooaxr€t
ckoottw #cara r^v ?rpa£tv
w avrov. dp/))v Acyw v/uv
&TI CKTtV TtVCS T(OV «58c
€<TTWTWV OtTtVCS OV fXTJ
ycvareavrat 0avdrov lew
av lb\o<TLV tov vlbv TOV
avOpunrov ip\6fievov cv
rfi flacnXeia avrov.
ST. MARK VIII.
#cai tif|ua0f)vai riyv ipvtffv
87 avrov; ti yap 801 avOpamos
avrdWayfia ri}s i/nixfe av- 28
88 tov; os yap lav iiraio~)(uvOrj'
fie Kat rovs tfxovs Aoyovs
cv 177 yevcci ravVfl t# /tot-
XaAt8t Kat dp,apra>A<3, Kal
6 vtos tov avOpwirov cVat-
oyyvdrjo'eTai avrov, orav
IA.077 cv Tfl oo^jy tov iraTpb?
avrov fxcTOL twv dyycAxov
ST. LUKE IX.
oAov, cavrov 8c d7roAc<7as
os yap av
hrauryyvO-y fi€ Kai tovs
ifxovs Aoyovs, tovtov o
twv dytaiv.
(ix. i) *al cAcycv av-
rots • Aai7v Acya> vjuv ort
€uriv Ttvcs aiSe rcov cony-
#c6ra)V otTtvcs ov fi.rj yev-
owtoi OavaTov ctos av
tSanrtv T17V ftaa-tXtLav tov
Ocov iXrjXvOvlav cv ovvd/teu
vtos tov avOpunrov cVat-
o~;(vv077O~CTat, oVav t^By
cv r$ 8o£i7 avrov Kal
tov iraTpos Kat rwv
ayuav dyyc\wv. Xcyo>
8c v/uv aXrjO&s, cto~tv
Ttvcs ra>v avrov cot^ko-
TtoV 01 OV /X^ YCVCTtoVTai
OavdWov €<os av t8o>o*tv
r^v ftao~t\eiav tov 6 tov.
§ 71. The TraDsfiguration
St. Matt. xvii. 1-13.
1 Kat /tc0' T7/x€pas ££ 7ra-
paAap./?dvct 6 Ttycovs r6v
Ilcrpov Kat I&Kwftov Kal
*I(udia^7v rov d8cA.<^ov av-
rov, Kat ava<f>€p€t avrovs
cts opos viprfXov kot t8t'av.
2 icat fX€T€/jiOp<f>u)0rf tfiirpoa-
Oev avrwv,* Kat tkaynpev
to irpocritiirov avrov a>s 6
^Atos, ra 8c tudrca avrov
CyOCTO AcVKOl U)S TO <^U)S.
and subsequent Discourse.
Philippi.
St. Mark ix. 2-13.
2 Kat uera rjfxtpas cf 28
7rapaAa/x/5av€t 6 Iiyo^ovs
tov Ilcrpov Kal tov *Id-
Ktofiov Kat rov I(udw7yv,
Kat dva^>cpct avrovs cts
opos vijrrjXov Kar' t8tav
/tOVOVS, Kat fJL€T€fXOp' 29
</hoOyi efnTpoo-Ocv avrwv,*
8 Kat tol t/xaTta aurov 1^4-
vovto OTi\/3ovTa Acvkol
Atav, ota yva^evs cVt so
r»}s y§s ov 8vvarat ovto>s
— Region of Ccesarea
St. Luke ix. 28-36.
'EyevcTO 8c /tcrd tovs
Xdyovs tovtovs, a>0"€t
rjfxlpai 6kt(o, Kat ira-
pa\a(3tov Ilcrpov Kat
*Io>dw»;v Kat 'IaKui/Jov
avcftri cts to opos 7rpocr-
cv£aar0at. Kai cyct/CTO
cv rw 7rpoo-cv^co"^ai av-
rov to.cTSos rov Trpoo'a)-
7rov avrov crcpoi^ Kal 6
t/utarwr/Aos avrov Acvkos
i£aoTpd7TT<t)v. Kat t8ov
dv8pcs 8vo o-vvcAaXovi'
•Jno. i. 14; 2 Pet. i. 16-18.
§ 70. Matt. 28. om. *rt G.T. karqK&Twv Mar. 37. ^ rf 8c6<r« a^p. G. L. 88. fr G.
Lk. 27. 55f G. L. (eo-rrfrow G. L. T.) yefooprtu
§ 71. Mar. 2. /Kefl' G. 8. *ycVrro G. Acwk. \(. &s x^ G.°° L. om. ofheos G.+ 1/
Lk. 28. Thy Tl4rp.
Digitized by
Google
110
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Part V. §71
ST. MATT. XVII.
8 kclI 18ov «ty0t| avrots Maw-
cr^s Kal 'HXctas <rwXa-
4 AotWcs ftcr* avrov. diro-
Kptflcls 8^ 6 Ilcrpos c?7rcv
t$ *Ii^rov # Kuptc, koXov
cWtv T7/xa? a>8c cfoai* ci
0cXct?, ttoitJo-o) £& Tpcts
aicqvds, <rot /uav Kal Maw-
act /uav Kal 'HXeta /uav.
* crt avrov XaXovvros, t8ov
V€(f>i\r] <fxar€ivrj cVcorKtaorcv
avrovs, Kal t8ov <f>o)vr) cVc
rijs vc^cXi/s Xcyowa • Ov-
tos cortv 6 vlos /aov 6
dya7nrrds, iv a> cvSoJCT^Ta*
o-avrcs ot fiaOrjTcu &irc<rav
cVt Trp6cr<i>irov avrwv Kat
7 i<jx)ftr)@r)<rav o-<£o8pa. Kal
irpoar^XOcv 6 'iiycroCs koI
cn|/d|A€vo$ avruV dircy *
*EyipOrfT€ Kal ai) <^o/?cur#c.
B cVdpavrcg 8c tovs 6<f>0aX-
8T. MAkK ix.
4 XcvKavat. ical d></>#>7 av-
rots HXctd? <rvv Maw-
crct, Kai fj<rav <rwXa-
* Xovvrcs t<[> 'Lycrov. koi
faroKpi&us 6 Ilcrpos
Xcyct t<2 'I^crov • 'Pa/J-
/Jcti koXov ccrrtv i^tds
cSSc ctvat, Kal ?roti7<r<i)ficv
TpCtS (TKTJvds, (Tol fttav
ical Muwcrct yJuav Kal
e HXcta /uav. ov yap
$8ct ti diroicptO j • €K<£o-
7 /Jot yap *y€vokto. Kal
cycvcro vetfrcXr) cVto-Ktd-
£owa aurois, Kal cycvcro
^)0)V^ ck t^s vc^cXi^*
OvTOS COTIV 6 VtOS ftOU
6 dyaTnrrds • okovctc av-
8 tov. Kat c^dVtva Trept-
8T. LUKE IX.
avr<£, otrtvc? ^crav Mwv-
M <r>}s Kat 'HXcta?, ol
d^cvrcs cv oo^y cXcyov
T^v Z$oSov aurov, -§v
i||&cXXcv TrXrjpovv cv Ic-
82 povcaX^/jt. 6 8c II crpos
Kal ot o-vv aura) ^<rav
/?c/?api/ucVot v7rvo) • 8ta-
yprfyoprjo-avrcs 8c ctSav
r»)v 8o£ av avrov koI tovs
8vo dvopa? Toi>9 on/vc-
88 oruVras avrw. Kal cyc-
vcro cv tw 8ia)((ap(£€<r0ai
gvrovs d7r' avrou c?9rcv
6 Ilcrpos Trpos rbv *lrj-
aovv ETrtordra, koXov
cotiv 17/xas a>8€ clvac,
Kal woirjcruifjiey crtcqvas
Tpcts, fttav o-ol koI ftwtv
Muwcct Kal /xtav 'HXctia,
w ft^ ct8a>$ o Xcyct. Tavra
8c avrov Xcyovros cye-
vcro v€<f>eX.rj Kal 4ircoicCa-
tcv avrous' iKfyoPrjOrfo-av
8c cv to) cto-cX^ctv a&rovs
as cts r»)v vc^cXt/v. Kal
<£o>vt) ey£v€To ck t^s
V€<f>€\.r)S Xcyovo-a* Ov-
tos cortv 6 vtds /xau 6
4kXcXcy|Uvos* avrov dicoi^-
« ere. KalcvTwycvco^ai
ySXc^dftcvot ovKcVi au-
8cva ctSov dXXa rov
§ 71 . Matt. 3. <kfrtij<rcu> G. 4. *o^o-»/i«v G. T. 6. firecor G. 7. *po<rt\6kv 6 'Ii^.G.
^oto (om. koI) G. Kal *ty. T. koU €?». G.T. Mar. 6. XaA^rp G.++ L. ijtroy 7^ en<p.
G.++ 7. i^A^K G. L. T. rt^A. \4yovoa olr. L. Lk. 31 . *n*\X< G. L. T.
82. tUov G. L.T. 34 ixwKiww G. L. iiflrovt curcA0. ^ r. vc^.G.L. 35. ayavrrnls G> L.
Digitized by
Google
I
Part V. §71.1 TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE.
Ill
ST. MATT. XVII.
jAOvs avT&v ovScva cTSov et
p.rj tov *Ir)<rovv ftdvov.
9 Kat KaTaf3aw6vr<tiv avra>v
Ik tov opovs Ivcrc&aTO
avrots 6 'fyo-ovs Acy<ov
M^Scvt cwnrrc to opapua
la>s ov 6 VtOS tov avOpwTrov
€K V€Kp5iV tycpOg.
10 If at €7T17-
pwrqarav avrov ot p.a6r)Tai
AcyovTCs • Tt ovV oi ypap.-
/LtaT€i9 Aeyovcrtv ort'HActav
ii 8ct IXOeiv irpwrrov; 6 8c
cbrojcpttfcts *Tircv •' 'HAetas
/i£v Ip^crat *cal cwroicaTa-
onjo'ct Travra.
1* Aeyai S£
v/jttv ort 'HA^tas rfiri fjkOcv,
K.a\ ovk €7reyvaKrav avrov,
aAA €7roLYjaav cv avr<a oca
rjOekrprav. ovra>s icat 6
vt6s tov avOpwjrov /ieAAct
1* 7rdVx«v V7r avr<3v. totc
crwijicav ot /xa&rrat ort
Trcpt 'Itoawov tov /Ja7rrtcr-
tov €t7T€v avrots.
ST. MARK IX.
*Ii^rovv fiovov p.S cav-
TtOV.
9 Kal icara/ftuvdvTUV
avr<3v cnro tov opovs,
StcorctXaro avrots tva
fti/Scvt ci cISov hirjyrj-
crrovrat, €t ft^ orav 6
vtos tov avOpwrov Ik
10 vcKpcov dvaorij. icai tov
Aoyov kKparqcav irpbs
cavrovs O-W#>rr0VVT€S Tt
Iotiv to Ik vc#cp<3v ava-
il trrijvai. Kal iirrjpwrtov
avrov Aeyovrcs • *0n
Aeyovo~tv ot $apura?oi
Kal ot ypap.fia.TCis ort
'HActav Set cAtfctv 7rp<3-
12 tov; 6 Sk fyi\ avrots**
'HActas cAflwv irpwrov
&iroKa6urrdvfi. iravra.
icat 7r<3s yeypa^rrat ^ttI
t6v vtov tov avOpwirov;
tva TroAAa rrt£^27 *at
18 I£ov6cva>0tj. dAAa Aeya>
v/uv ort icat 'HActas
cA^Avflcv, icat iirovrja-av
avra> ova IjOcXov, KaOiaq
yeypairrai hr avrov.
ST. LUKE IX.
t^v <f>Q)vrjv cvpiOrj irj~
o~ovs ftdvos.
Kat avrot iaiyrjvav
Kal ovocvt a7n}yy€iAav
cv eKCtvats rats ^ftcpats
ov8cv a>v ct&patcav.
• Mai. iii. 23, 24 (iv. 5, 6). 'Uob #y& a*o<rrt\v (A tonrrtMu) hfi7v 'Uklav rby ®e<r<T\v rp\w
4\$€iy r)\v (A om. t4)p) Tifxipav tevplov t^v fxcydXyv Kal irKpeun), bs ktroKaT<urr4\<rci KapMav irarpbs
irpbs vibv Kal KapBiav avOp<farov vpfcs rbv ir\r\aiov avrov. Heb. for SeaBlrriv reads K^3SJl,
Cf. Lk. i. 16, 17; Matt. xi. 14.
§ 71. Matt. 9. fab t. Bp. kvcurTp G. 10. ftaBrrr. air tov G. 11. 6 8^ 'tyaovs airoKp.
G* >0 cfrr. airrois G. tyx> *P&tqv G.°° Mar. 9. icoro/3. 84 G. 11. om. oi Qapurcuoi
Kai G- [L.] T. 12. airo*pie*h cfvcy G.++ L. 'HX. /tiv |\0: G. L. [T.] a*OKaQi<rr$ G.
H<mfav*0j) G. ^owSewiaj? L. T. 13. W\wa» G. L. Lk. 36. 8 'tyc. G.°°
iupducaa^ G. L.
Digitized by
Google
112
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Part V. § 7*.
§ 72. The Healing of the Demoniac whom the Disciples could not heal
St. Matt. xvii. 14-21.
M Kal ikOovrmv wpo5
tov 6\Xov, irpoo7J\.6cv
avr<3 (LvQpwiros yowirt-
15 tcov avrbv Wl Xcyo)V
Kvptc, cXc^o-ov fiov TOV
VLOV, OTL O'iX.rjVUL&TaL
kcu KaKa>«? ira<r\€i • iro\-
X<1K15 yap 7rt7TT€i ci5 to
TTVp KCU IToXXoLKtS €15 TO
w v8o)p. Kal irpoarrjveyKa
avrbv rot? fJLaOrjraLq crow,
icat ovk rfSwrfOrfo-av av-
17 tov Oepcnrevcrai. cwro-
KpL0€is 8k 6 *Irjcrovs
€liT€v • *0 ycvca, airurro<i
kol SicoTpap^cvty, Iws
ttot€ p,c0* vp.(ov ecrofiai;
€0)5 7T0TC CLvitjofMU V/JUOV ;
^epcTc /not avrov J)8e.
St. Mark ix. 14-29.
14 Kal IXOoVrcs wpo5 tov?
puaOyjras; ftSov o^Xov ttoXvv
Trcpl avrov5 koi ypa/x,/j,aT€i5
0"wftyrovvTa5 irpos avrofc.
M icat c*0i* iras 6 o\\o^ ISrfv-
T€« avrbv 4j€0a|ifMj0ri<rav,
fcai irpocrrp€)(pvT€^ ^rnra-
16 fovro avrov. icai cViypoynp-
0"€V aftroiis • Tt o*w£ rjrtiTC
17 7rpo5 aurovs; Kal aircKpCOT)
a$r<£ cts c#c tov o\Xov
AioaovcaXc, r/vcyKa tov vtov
fJLOV 7Tp05 0"€, €J(OVTa 7TVCV-
18 jxa aXaXov, Kal ottov 4av
avrov KaTaXafiri, prjo , o'€i 9
Kal a<^pt£& Kal rpt£ci tov?
o8ovras Kal £typaiverai *
koi ctira tois fia(hjrai$ crov
iva avro €K/?aXoKriv, koi
19 ovk to^uorav. 6 SI ctaro-
Kpt0ct5 avrois Xeyci* *0
ycvca, airioros, co)5 ttot€
irpbs vfias bro/juu; fo)5
7tot€ uvc^o/uu vfiaiv; <f>4-
20 p€T€ avrov ?rpo5 ftc. feat
rfveyKav avrbv irpbs avrov •
Kal i8o)v avrov, to Trvcv/Aa
€t»0vs <rw€<rirdpa{ev avrov,
Kal ttcow cVl tt/5 y»}5
21 zkvXUto a<f>pi£iDV. Kal
€7rrjpiaTrfO'€V tov iraripa
avrov • Ilocrog ^povos corlv
a>5 tovto ycyovcv avno;
6 8c cTttcv • 'Ek 7rai8io0cv •
22 *ai iroXAaicts Kal cfe irvp
St. Luke ix. 37-43. a
*EycvcTO 8c t^J c^5s
fip>€pa KaT€\06vTu>v av-
T<OV d7TO TOV OpOVS
awyvrrjo'ev avnp o^Xos
7roAvs.
88 Kal tb\n> avrjp
Sltto tov o\kov 4pdr|<rev
Xcycav • At8aorfcaXe, 8co-
ftai crov, eiripXci|/av cVl
TOV VtOV /XOV, OTL fAOVO-
89 ycvijs /utot ioriv, Kal t8ov
irvcv/ia Aa/x^avct avroV
icai e$at(f>vq<s Kpd^ct Kal
OTrapao-o-ci avrov /Aera
a<f>pov, kol fwyts aTro-
X^pct drr' avrov vwrpi-
40 /Jov avrov. icai iooy-
6>iyv twv pjafhfr&v arov
tva iKpdXaxriv avro, /cat
41 ovk ^8wi}^i/o*av. a7TO-
KpiOels 8c o'liyo-ovs etircv
*0 ycvca a7rioros koi
8tCO"Tpa/X/ACV7/, CO)? WOTC
Ivopxu 7rpos vp.a5 koi
av££o/JLai vp.Q)v; 7rpoo"-
dyayc o)8c t6v vtov o*ov.
42 CTl 8c 7TpOO'€p\Op.€VOV
avrov ipprj^ev avrov to
oatfioViov *ai avvco^ra-
pa^cv.
§ 72. Matt. 14. ^A6. adrwv G. awry Mar. 14. ^A0<$v G. L. eftev G. L. oftrois G. L.
15. cu06wjG. L. ft&y aur. 4Z(daixfiJ)0y G.+ + 16. toi>s ypanpareTs 17. &iro/cpi0€ij efs &
t. $x- «7ir€ G. 18. to G. M(T(r. out^ G. L. T. £8<W. o^toC G.°° [L.] cfaov G. L.
19. aflr£ 20. euC^s rb irvtu. G. ^<nr<£pa|e»' G. T. 21. om. 4k G. 22. iroAA. abr6v
G. L. T. Lk. 37. ^ rj7 4|. G. L. [T.] 38. &i/€/3<^cre G. ivl0\^ov L. 40. dfcfid^oxriy
Digitized by
Google
Pun V. f 72.] TO HIS FIHAL DEPARTUKE FROM GALILEE.
113
ST. MATT. XVII.
M kcu cVerifiiprcv avr<j> 6
*hjcrov$, «cat i(rj\$€v Slit
avrov to* oatuovtov, Kal
I6*pa7r€v0rf 6 7rat5 foro
rfjs wpas eWvrys.
Tore irpo<r€X0o!T€$ ot
fxaOrp-al t<3 'i^a-oi) Kar
t8uiV€?7rOV' Atari ^UCt?
ovk rj$wr)$r)H€v Ik^oXuv
avro; 6 8c Xiyci, avrocs •
Ata r^v 6\tyom<rrCav
Vfjuav OLfirpr yap Xcya>
v/uv, cav ^XT r€ irforw
a)5 kokkov criva7r€a>9,
ip€lT€ T<J) O0€l TOVT<p'
Mrrdpa IvOcv ckc^ koI
fieraprj(T€TOA^ kcu ovScv
aSvvari^O'Ci v/uv.
8T. MABK IX.
avrov epakev kcu eh vSaraj
fva 6.7roX€<rrj avrov * aAAa
c? ti Mvfl, PorjOtfaov ^/uv
<nr\ay)(yurdcl$ i<f> qfui?.
» 6 8i *Ii^rov9 clVcv avr<j> •
To ct IMvq; iravTa Svvara
M T<pirtOTCvovri. ctfK* Kpd$a$
6 trarr)p rov irat&iov 2Xcycv
IIlOTCVW fiorfitL flOV TQ
15 a-moTicu lou>v Bk 6 "Ii^rovs
on iirurwTp€)(€i. b o\\os 9
iirerlfirjcrtv t$ irvcvfum r<j>
Sucaddprtp Xcywv avro * To
&AaAov kcu kux^ov irvtvfjua,
cya) {jriraWco (rot, 2£cA0€ i£
avrov icai /Ai/Kcri chrikOrfi
» cfe avrov. kcu Kpdfas teat
7roAAa <nrapd£a« iffjXfiw
Kal eyevcro oktcI veicpos,
axrrc tov« 7roAAovs Aeyciv
sf on airiSavw. 6 8£ *I)^rov$
Kpanpra? 1-79 X* 1 / **? o>irM
j^ycipcv avrov, #cat aveony.
» Kal fUrAQtfvrot afro©
ete oTkov ot fmOTjral avrov
Kar cSiav inrjparrnjv avrov •
*0n ^act? ovk fjSvvqOrjpxv
» itcpaXjuv avro; Kal cTttcv
avrot? • Tovro to yevos cV
ovScvt Svvarai <*£c\0ciV ct
fiiy cV TTpoacvxiJ*
ST. XUKB IX.
hrtrCfirfa€v 8k i *Iiprovs
rf wveufiart r$ oko-
fiaprtff Kal loxraro rov
iraiSa Kai a7rco\iwccv av-
rov T<j> waTpi avrov.
^cttXttoxtovto 8< iravrcs
cVl t$ fi€ya\€i6njTi rov
0COV.
§ 72. Matt. 20. 4 5* 'Iiprov* fT*€i» G. &irHrr(ar G. n*rdfrn9t imvOw G. 21. tovto
8# rb ytros oitK iivroptfarcu ci ^ to *po<r<vxii Kol n?<rTf^ G. L. [T.l^CDEFGHKLMSUVX
TAn etc. It. Vulg. Syr. (Pesch. and Philox.) etc om. ^*B 33. e. Syr. (Caret and
Hieros.). etc. Mar. 22. 84*ara G. 23. tifocuru *urr*wrcu G.L. (wurr. G.°) 24. ko2
cMm G. L. (*a/[L. T.] ). ^ri SoKp^y tkey. G. irwrr. K^e 25. om. 6 before J*x*-
G. L. T. t& w. rk foa\. k. ico^. G. 26. tcptya* k. tr. erapdtav mapd^. abr6* [L.]
»m. ><^t G. 27. air^r r^f x«*f>. G. 28. cWftJrra aiT<Jr G. 29. add K«i nf^rWf G. L.T.
10
Digitized by
Google
114
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Part V. § 73
§ 73. Our Lord again foretells His Death and Resurrection.
St. Matt. xvii. 22, 23. St. Mark ix. 30-32. St. Luke ix. 43 b -45.
» SvoTpc^fUvcov 8c au- » KaxctOcv c£cX0bVrcs
7rap€7rop€vovTO 8ia ti}s
FaXiXatas, #ca£ ov#c i}0€-
8i Xcv tva tis -yvo£ • c8i'8a-
otccv yap tovs fiadrjTas
T&v cv rfj TaXtXaCa cl-
ircv avrots 6 liyorovs*
McXXct 6 vlos tov av
OpwTTW irapa$i8o&0ai
as x € *P as dv0pa>ira>v,*
» *al d7roKT€Vou(rtv avrov,
48 Ilarrwv 8c flav/AafoVrajv
cVl 7rao-«/ ols liroCei, ctircv
irpos tovs iiaOrfrax avrov •
avrov, ical 2\cycv auTOis 44 ©«r0€ fyxcis cis to, wra
vyuttov tous Xoyous tovtovs •
on 6 vi6s tov av0pw7rov 6 yap vlos tov avOp&iroi,
irapaSiSorai cis ^ccpas /wcXXct wapa8ioW0ai, ci>
avOpwirwv,* Kol uVoktc- 45 ^cipas avOpdymav.* ol Sc
vovctv avroV, fcai euro- ^yvoovv to pfjp>a tovto, koi
kol\ tq rpirrj rj^pa eycp- Krayflcis jwra Tpcls tj|a£-
Orjo-erai. koi ikvirrjOr]* 88 pas dmo-nyo-erai. ol 8c
aav <r<f>6&pa. rjyvoovv to prjfuiy #cat
€<j>ofioVVTO aVTOV C7TC-
pamjom.
i}v TrapaK€Ka\vfXfjL€VOV aw
avT&v Iva p.rj ala , 6wvTai
avro, Ka\ €<f>OpOVVTO €pwrfj-
<rai avrov wcpl tov jjrjfiaTOS
TOVTOV.
§ 74. The Tribute-money miraculously provided. — Capernaum.
St. Matt. xvii. 24-27. St. Mark ix. 33.*
24 *EX0oVra>v 8c auiw cis Ka<f>apvaovfi wpoarjkOov ol to. 33 Kai fjXOov cis
8i8pa^/xa Xa/x^aVoi/rcs t<3 IIcrp<*> *cal ctirav. 'O SiSacr/caXos Ka^apvaov/i.
2« v/x,u>v ov tcXci Ta SiSpaxfia; Xcya • Nai. ical clo-eXOrfrra cis
tt;v ouaav 7rpo€<f>0aa'€v avrov o 'lrjo-ovq Xcyu>v • Tt o~oi 8o*c€t,
Si/acov; ol /3ao"iXets r»}s y>}s a7ro Ttvwv \afxj3dvovcriv tcXt/ i)
26 tapwov; cwro to>!> vlaiv avruyv tf aVo tcov aXXorpttav; chnJvros
8c» *A7ro Twv dXXoTptW, 60iy avT<3 6 'Irjaovs* Apayc
27 ikcvOcpoL eiaiv ol vioL tva 8c fxrj o-KavSaX^a>ucv avrovq,
iropevOch -Ct9 0aXao-o-av /5aX£ .ayxuTrpov koi tov avafiavra
wpwTov i)(0vv &pov, koX avoi^as to arofia avrov cvprjcrcLs
OTaTrjpa • Ik&vov Xa)8u)v 80s aurois dvri c/xo€ #cat cod.
§ 75. Several Discourses with the Disciples. — Capernaum.
(A) Our Lord reproves their Ambition by the Example of a Child.
St. Matt, xviii. 1-5. St. Mark ix. 33 b -37. St. Luke ix. 46-48.
1 *Ev €K€Lvrj t$ wpa Kai cV tjJ oucta 4& Eto^X^cv Sk 8iaXoytoyAO?
wpoo-5X^ov ol pxiOrjTal ycvo/xcvos hrqp&Ta av- iv avTots, to tis av €tr)
• Cf. Matt. xvi. 21 ; Mar. viii. 31 ; Lk. ix. 22 (§ 70.)
§ 73. Matt. 22. h.vaaTp*$oixiv<*v G. Mar. 30. koI ixtfBtv G. yv$ G. 31 . tjj rplrg
i/z^pa G.++ Lk. 43. dwolriw ivoi. 6 *lri<rovs G.°°L.
§ 74. Matt. 24. elwov G. 25. 5re etVijAecy G. i\96vra T. 26. \£y« owr<? i Uirpos G.
(but * n^Tpoj G.°° ) 27. <TKwZ*kl<r»tx*i> G. L. T. tV etUcurcr. G. Mar. 33. 1j\0* v G.
Digitized by
Google
Part V. § 75.] TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE.
ST. MATT. XVIII.
t<j> *Ir)<r6v Xeyovr€s • Tis
dpa /i€i(a>v iarlv €V tq
paatXelq. twv ovpavwv;
* koI 7rpo<TKa\ccraficvos
iraxhiov <L<m}(Tfv avrb Iv
8 fxecru) avrQtv '#cat ctircv*
Afirjv Aeyco vfilv, lav
fir) aTpa<fiirJT€ koll yivry-
ade a>s ret 7rcu8ta, ov
fir) eureXOrjre €19 rrjv
fiacriXuav rutv ovpavtov.
4 oorts ovv Tairctv&rct
cavrov a>9 to 7rai8iov
TOVTO, OUTOS COTIV 6
fi€itfj}v Iv ryj ftacnXtla
6 rwv avpavwv, icai 09
cav Scfi^rai tv ttcuSiov
TOtotirO €-7Tt t<3 ovofiari
fiov, ifi€ Several.
ST. MARE IX.
tovs • Tt cv rjj 6&3
84 StcXoyt^ccrfe; oISccctko-
ircav • wpos aAAiyXovs
yap &u\c)(6rj<rav cv tjJ
80 6Sa> TIS fJL€it,<J)V. K€U
KaOtcraz tywvrjcrev tovs
oa&fca, *al Aeycc. avrots*
Et rts 0€\ei wpwTOs ctvat,
carat 7rai/ra>v co^aros
icai 7rdvrtt)v 3ta#covo9.
se #cai Aa/Jo>v muSto? cemp-
<r€v avro cv /aco-o) aviw,
/cat €vayKaXurdfi€vos
avrb cTirev avrois • .
ST. LU
47 fiei^uyv avrwv
clS&s tov 81a
KOLpSuK OLin
fl€VOS
87 *Os Av iv rwv 7rat8tW
Toihrwv Sc&jrai iirl T<j>
ovofjuLTi fiov, ifie Se^crat*
kcu 09 av €/i€ S^Tjrak,
ov/c c/ie Sc^crac aAXa
t6v airooT€L\avra fit.
7ratStov &mj
48 cavrtp, *al
O9 cav Sc^i
waiSt'ov €7rc
/jtOV, €/X€ 8e
&v ifil hifcqr
d7roaT€iXavT
flLKpOT€pOS e
V7rap^0)v, 081
(B) He directs concerniDg another healing in his Nat
St. Matt. x. 42. St. Mark ix. 38-41. St. Ltji
88 "E^i] avro> 6 *Ia)am79* 49 'Airoicp
AiSaa-KaXe, eiSo/xeV nva dwrjs ci7r
cV t<3 SvofiarC crov £*)8aA.- ciSo/acV t<
Aoira oatfioVia, 09 ovk d«co- /nart 0*01
\ov#€i ^up, kcu 4ica>\4o|*ev Satyuovta,
avrov, on ovk tjkoXovOci fiev avro
§ 75. (A.) Matt. 2. nyxxncaA.. 4 'I»j<rous G. L. 4. raTavdoy G.++
cy G. ly ircu5. toiovtov L. T. Mar. 33. irpbj 4o^;To^s SteXtyy/f. G.°°
ray roiovrm irai8. G. L. T. U^rai G. L. Lx. 47. 2S^ G. L. T.
torai G.++
(B. ) Mar. 38. faticplOri 94 G. L. (K [L.]) ^om^. A^ywy G. L. T. I
LK.49.TA5ai^r.G.°°
Digitized by
Google
116
FROM OtJR LORD'S THIRD PASSOTER
[Part V. § 75
ST. MATT.^X.
Kal 6s lav iroriar]
fva TtoV flUCp&V TOVTiOV
irorrjpLov \fruxpov fxovov
cts ovofia fiaOrjrov, Sl/jlyjv
Xcyai vpiv, ov fir) diro-
Xi<rg tov fiurOov avrov.
St. makk ix.
» f)puv. 6 $c Ttyorovs ctwcv •
M^ Ktokv€T€ avrov • ov&ls
yap lorov 8s rrovq&u ovva-
' fuv ijrl TW 6v6fJLOTL /JLOV KCU
fhnnrj&crai ra^y KaKoXoyr}-
40 cat /ac • 6s yap ovk comv
Kaff J f)fion>, vitip fjfuav
lariv.
41 *Os yap av woti&rj vp,as
iroTqpwv {fSaros cv 6v6purl
/AOV, OTi XplOTOV cW£
d/ii/v Xcya> i&fttv &n ov fir)
airokifTQ tov fwrObv av-
ST. LttKE IX.
» XovOtl [*.€& rjfjuov. etirev
%k 'irpbs avrov 'Igo'ovs*
Mi) KcaXverc' 8? yap
ovk cotiv Kaff ipav,
vnkp ip»v tarty.
(C) He teaches to avoid Offences.
St. Matt, xviii. 6-9. St. Makk ix. 42-50.
48 Kai 05 av a-KavhaXurg
cW TttV flUCpQjV TOVTWV TO)V
7TlOT€vdvT(0»', KoXdv COTIV
avrQ fxaXXov ci 7T€piK€irai
|&vXo$ 6vik6s 7rcpl tov Tpa-
X>yXov avrov #cal fiiftXrjTOi
cis r»jv 6aXao-&av.
6 *Os 8* dv o^avoaXwn;
cva TtoV fXIKfHOV TOVTWV
TtoV TTIOTCVOVTCOV CCS €ft€,
ovfi<f>£pu aura) cva icpc-
fiao-Oy p-vXos ovikos trtpi
tov rpdyrfXov avrov teal
KaTairovTurS-Q cv t<j> ttc-
Xdyct rrjs daXd<r<rrfi.
7 Oval T<j> Kocryua) dxro
twv CKavSaXwv •" avaytcrf
yap ioriv IX0cTv ra
oxaVSaXa, irXty oval T<p
avOpurma Si" ov to o*#cav-
8 SaXov tpxcrai. elBkr) 48 /cat lav 0icav8d\frrn o~e ij
\€ip aov r) 6 ?rovs aov \€ip aov, airoKoij/ov avnyv
St. Luke xvn. 1, 2.
Etjrcv oe irpos TOVS
fiaOrp-as a^rov' 'Avcv-
OCKTOV COTIV TOO TOL
ovcavoaXa p,iy cX0civ,
oval $€ 8t' ov ipxerai'
Xvo-iTcXct avr<3 ci XC6os
|&vXlKOS 7T€piK€tTCU TTCpl
tov rpdj(r}Xov avrov #cal
eppem-at cis r^v ^aXao"-
o-av, rj tva o-KavSaXicrr}
TQiV fXLKfHOV TOVTttiV CVO.
o*KavoaXt^ci crc, hacoij/ov
avrbv ical ftdXc otto &0V'
koXjov vol cortv curcX-
Otiv cts T7jv {anyv kvXXov
^ XtaXov, $i Bvo x € ^P a 5
icaXov cortv ere kvXXov
curcX^eiv cis t^v £a>^v, ^
Tas 8vo x^P* 15 «X 0VTa
a7T€X^€iv cts t^v yccwav,
cis to 7rvp to axrfteoTov.
rj 8vo iroSas c^ovra 45 ical cav 6 ttovs o*ov o*Kav-
§ 75. (B.) Mar. 41. iv ry ^. om. sec. In G. [L.] Le. 50. teat dire G. 6 'lip.
G. L. T. rjfiav bis.
(C.) Matt. 6. 4m (els G++) 7. &^p. Arcfr? O. 8. a<>T<i G.++ Mar. 42. om.
toiJt«v p. »«tt. cfe ^ G. L. T. \l6os /ivKikSs G.+ 43. Wiw3oXifi7 G. L. T.
cro« ^(rW G. Lk. 1. om. avrov G. om. rod. 2. ptfAos 5iW$ G.++
Digitized by
Google
Pajlt V% §75 J TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE.
ST. MATT. XVIII.
ST. MARK IX.
ST. LUX* XVII.
fiXxfirpai cts to isvp to
. aitavtov. ical ct 6 o<£0a\-
fia; <rov o-jfavoaAi£ci <rc,
c£c\e avrov kou jSaXc
euro crov* icaXov am
cortv fJLov6<f>6a\fxov cU
rr)v £uyqv cuTtXOtiv, rj
3vo d^OaXfwvs fyovra
^\rjOrjvai€kTrjv ytcwav
TOVTTVfm.
SaXtfcg crc, dvoKo^ov av-
rov icaXpv 4crrc^ erf cmtcX-
0civ as ri/y &W/* x a ^ v >
T> TPVS Sup 7TQOa5 fyomi
tf #cal cav 6 6<t>0a\fjLQ<: <rov.
o-Kav&aXily crc, cV^SaXc av-
rov • koXoV er£, €<7TtV /AOV-
6<f>0akfjiov curcX&iv cferipr.
fkurifaiav roy (kov, rj Svo
64>$a\(M>vt €X9yra pkrjr
4& ^V<lt €^9 T^/ /y.C€ Wai/, 07TOV*
6 <t#u)X'q£ avfiov ovTfXarrf
teal Tp in^j ov <rp€vwrau
*• TO$ «ypp irvpi aXw^'crerai.
w icaAov to uXa* eav Si to.
&Xa dVaXpv yej^rat, <V rivt
avro dprvVfTc; ej(€Tf cV
cavrots &Xa. koi dpqycvcre
cV aAAaJAois*.
(D) Parable of the Sheep gone astray ; Forgiveness taught ; parable of tjie
King reckoning with his Servants.
St. Matt. xvin. 10-35. ST f . Luke xvix. 8, 4
io 'Opar€ firj Kara^povqarffr^ hbs rwy fwcpwy royrw
Xeyo) yap vfuv on ol ayyekpf. avruty br ovpavoU 8i£ iravrps
pXerovaw rb Trpoaawrov rov irarpfc ftov, rov cV ovpayots*
w Ti vjiiv 8ok€l; b cav yhnrjrai riyi dv#/xoir<$> cxarov vpofiara
Kax irXavrjOyj €U i£ avrwv, pv^i a<^ct« ra ; fyewpforra Iwia
18 «ri Ta opi; irop€v$€U fyjr€l Ta ^Aavcu/Acvpv; Kaicav ybnqrai
cvpciv avro, dft^v \eyo> v/uv ori X a ^P €L ^ a vn? f"*^° v ^
• Isa. Ixvi. 24. <5 7&p aK&\r)l abr&p oh rt\tvr4\fftt (A rcXctrrf ), ica2 t& wt/p o^rvr ov ffjBccr(H}<rtr<u.
» Cf. Lk. xv. 3-7.
§ 75 (C ) Mar, 44 and 46. flsrqv 4 (ria£Ai}g ovt£v ov TeA€wr$, koI rk *5p oh <r&4wvrai G.°L.[T.]
45. cro* G. add els to irvp rb fo/itvrov G.°° [L.] 47. <roi G. L. add tow *vp6s G.°
49. add acoi *o<r« (h/crfa a\l aKurQfacTai, G. L. [T.] 50. &Var fer G. 1st and sec. L. T.
§ 75. (D.) Matt. 11. fa6? ybp 6 vfbs rov iw6pA*s>v aSxrw, rb hroKmh6s Gk°° BEFGHIKMS-
UVXrAn etc. Vg. Syr. Curet. etc om. KBL, 1, 33 t etc.
§r75> (D.) The parables in Matt, xviii. 12, 13 and Lk. xv. 3-7 have a close resemblance,
but yet, on examination, show marks of distinction. Each is so closely bound in with its
context that it cannot well be separated, and there is thus a considerable interval of time
between them. They were uttered on different occasions, and for different purposes : the
parable in St. Matthew has for its subject a sheep that has wandered — rb T\av6jx(vov — from
<t\
Digitized by
Google
118
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
[Part V. § 75.
ST. MATT. XVIII.
14 cVt rots kvtirqKOvra cwca rots fir) ^cirAavi/ttcvots. ovrws
ovk Iotw Otkrjijua tfiirpoo'Ow rov irarpos v/i&v rov cv ov-
pavois tva airok'ijTai. cv twv fwcpdv tovtwv.
w *Eav 8£ afiafnrj<rrj 6 d8cA<£os <rov, vVayc 2Acy£ov avrov
fieraiv croi K(u avrov ttdvov* cav <rov aicovcn/, cfccp8ipra9
16 rov d8cA<^dv crew* cav 8c fity aicovary, irapa\a/3€ ftcra
o-cavrov cVt cva r) 8vo, tva* cVt oroftaTOS Svo fiaprvpuv r)
17 t/dicov oraOfi irav prjfia. cav 8c irapaKowrQ avraiv, flirov
tjJ iKKXtjaCa, • cav 8c ical r>}s c#c#cAi^rtas wapaKOvcrr], core*
(rot &<rjr€p 6 iOvuco? kcu 6 TcXwnys.
is *Afirjv Acya> vtttv, oca cav 817C1/TC cVt t^s yrjs Iotcu
8c8c/tcva cv ovpava), kcu oca cav Xvai/rc cVt ri/s yi/s ecrrat
i» AcAvttcva cv ovpava>. IIaA.iv Aeyco v/bitv on cav 8vo
<rv|ic[><aW|o-ovo-tv 4| vfuuv €7rt 7-79 yi}s i"€pi 7ravro$ 7rpayuaTOS
ov cav atnJcaiiTat, ycvt/ccrat avrois 7rapa tov iraTpos ftov
20 tov cv ovpavots. od yap ctctv 8vo ^ Tpcts cwiry/xcvoi cis
TO C/tOV OVOfLOLy CKCt Ct/tt CV /ACCTO) aVTUJV.
21 Tore 7rooccA0a>v 6 Ilerpos ctircv avTar Kvptc, irocaicts
afJLapTrj(T€L cts c/tc 6 a8cA<^ds /aov ko< d^cco avrta; cws
22 cWaKt? ; 'Acyct avra> 6 'Ii/covs * Ov Acyco cot c<os €7rra#cts,
28 dAAa ecus cjSoofwyKovTaKt? €7rra. 8ta tovto uypLOiuydrj ff
jSactAeta tu>v ovpaviov avOpwrrta /?actAct, os r)d€\rj<r€V
24 cwaoat Adyov ttera tcov 8ovAa>v avrov. ap$afievov 8c
avrov o~vvatjpctv, irpo<rqv€)(Bri els avra> o^ctAcn;? fivpuov
2* TaAavra>v. ftiy cxovtos 8c avrov cbrooovvat, ckcAcvgtcv
avrov 6 KVpios 7rpa0rjvai. kol ttjv ywat*ca *cat toi TCicva ical
28 iravra oca ctj^cv, ical a7ro8o^vat. 7rcow ovv 6 8ovAos
4Kctvos irpo<r€Kvv€i avr£ Acycov • MajcpoOvfjirfirov cV ctto4
27 icat 7ravra dtaroSoKra) crot. cnrAay^vto-^cl? 8c 6 icvoto? tov
8ovAov €#cctvov aTrcAvccv avrov, Kat to 8avctov d<f>rJK€V
28 avra>. cfcA^cbv 8c 6 8ovAos cicctvo? cvpcv cva twv 0-w8ov-
ST. LUKS XVII.
» npocc^erc cavrots.
lav dfidpTT] 6 d8cA<^<>9
o*ov, iwirCfirjcrov av-
ro),/cai cav ftcravoiyoTy,
a^c$ avr<3.
Kat iav cn-raW
T^s rjfiipas cjtapr^oTj
cfc o"€ kcu hrrajcis
ivurrpii/nj irpo« ai
Acywv • Mctovoo),
a^ccts avr<J.
* Deut. xix. 15. fr2 ar6fxaros B60 fiaprupwv teal 4ic\ <tt6/mx70s rpi&v ftapTtpw <n4)<rrrcu xav ffi/ia.
§ 75. Matt. 14. «fc G.+ 15. knapr. tis <rt G. T. bray. «ol tKcyt- 16. <ro0 G. L. T.
17. ctW G. L.T. 18. «V t^ owp. bis G. [T.] 19. 8tJo fy*. avix^mv4\<Twriv he. r.y. G. 8wo
dvfjupw^awaiv i£ 6/u. Ar. t. y. L. 25. icwp. airrov G.L. 7WCUIC. avrov G. L. T.
26. oro . 4kwos G. L. T. Kvpte, (MKpoB. G. Lk. 3. ikv 5* afxapr. «j <r^ G.(8f G.°° cij ^
G.°) 4. ctfxdprri G.++ ctt. ttjs ruiipas 4vurrp. 4vl a4 G. (but om. 4v\ <f4 G.)
the fold, and is diligently sought, tenderly restored, and rejoiced over as the brother should
be who has strayed into the paths of sin ; the parable in St. Luke is concerned with a lost
sheep — to airo\w\6s — as the Publicans and sinners were considered to be, and whose recovery
ought to be a cause of joy to all. Between the two there are necessarily strong resemblances,
but they seem intended to illustrate somewhat different points.
Digitized by LjOOQI^
Part V. § 76.] TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE. H9
ST. MATT. XVIII. BT. LUKB XTII.
Awv avrov os otyctAcv avra> cxarov bqvdpia, k<u Kpan^ras
» avrov enrtycv Acywv • A7rd8os it n d^c/Acts. 7rcow ow
6 o~vv8ovAos avrov 7rapcKaAct avrov Acyaiv • MaKpoflvfwy-
80 o~ov cV c/xot, /cat aTrooaxro) (rot. 6 8c ovk fjOtXcv, dAAa
a-ireXOwv c/?aAcv avrov cts <£vAa*a)v cgjs diro&p to o^ct-
si Ao/acvov. toovrcs otv ot o-vvoovAot avrov ra yivliicva
iXv7nf t 0rf<rav a<£o6pa, Kat cAfldvrcs 8tco , a^>iprav t<£ *vpai>
8JI cavrov TraKTtt Ta ycvdp,cva. totc 7rpoo*KaAco~afi€Vos avrov
6 icvptos avrov Acyct avnjr AouAc iroviypc, 7racrav ri/v
si 6<t>€i\r]V Ikuvt)V a<j>fJKa (rot, cVct TrapcKaAco-as pc * ov/c loci
#cat o-c cAci}o*at tov o-vvoovAdv <tov, <os K&yA o~^ ^Ac'tyo-a;
M Kat SpyurOeU 6 Ki'ptos avrov 7rapc8a>KCv avrov rot? /?ao~a-
81 vtorats ca>s ov a7ro8<3 7rav to 6<f>€iX6fifvov avr<p. ovrci>s
koi 6 irarrjp fiov 6 oipdvtos Troti/act v/uv, c*av ft^ a<fnjr€
ckootos ra» docA^<p avrov euro tcdv KopSuov vp*>v.
§ 76. Oar Lord's final Departure from Galilee, going up to the Feast of
Tabernacles.
Matt. xix. 1.' Mab. x. 1.* Lk. ix. 51-56. John vii. 2-10.
8 Hv oc cyyvs ^ copr^ t<ov lovSatW
8 ^ a-icqvoTrrfyia. ttirov ovv ?rp<K avrd*
ot dScA^ot avrot) • Mcra^iytft cvrcvtfcv
Kat vWyc cts ri/v 'lovoatav, tva Kat
ot fiaOr/rai aov Ocwpljowxriv ra cpya
4 (rov Si Troiui ' ovScts -yap Tt cV Kpwrrw .
irotct Kat ftyrct avrds cV irappiprtia
ctyai. ct ravra wotcts, (fiavipwerov
8 crcavrov tw Kocpta. ovSk yap ct
docA^ot avrov cVtbrcvov cts avrov.
• Acyct avrots 6 "iiyorovs' 'O Katpds 6
epos ovttcu 7rdpcoTtv, 6 oc Katpds 6
§ 75. (D.) MATT. 28. &*<fo. /tot (G.°°) 5 rt 29. <r^8. ahr. els rohs ir<teas avroC wapoccU.
*<kra «ro5<$<r. G.° [L.] 30. ««s o5 G. 31 . tf G. •yei'^uei'a G. L. T. a*r»v G.
33. teal £y<6 G. 35. iTovpdvios G.++ add ri xapaxr^^aTo aur^K
§ 76. Jno. 3. e€»pfi<ru><ri G. L. 6. X^. o5v G.°° L. T.
§ 76. The difficulties presented at this point in the chronological arrangement of the ma-
terial furnished by the several Evangelists, are usually thought the most considerable in the
whole work of a Harmony. There is not space here to enter into the multitude of schemes
which have been proposed. A very clear and succinct account of the more important of them
may be found in Andrews' " Life of our Lord," pp. 345-362. Suffice it briefly to state the
arrangement here adopted, with the chief reasons therefor. Lk. ix. 51 bears upon the face of it
that this was our Lord's final departure from Galilee, and his entrance upon a series of jour-
neyings which terminated at last in his death at Jerusalem and his ascension. Any other
Digitized by LjOOQIC
i
120
FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER
IPabt V. j 7ft
BT.M4TT. XIX,
BT. UAMK X.
BT. LITEM IX*
Kal iytvero
ore it&crcr
oIi^tovstovs
Aoyovs Tov-
tovs, perrjpw
otto rijs TaAir
Xcuas —
Kallictffa'
TByfrcro & & rip
<n^irAa0>owr0a4 ra*
iyp«pa9 ri}s dVaAq/A-
i/rtti>9 avrov, Ktu avro?
ro irpocrumov avrov
4oT-/jpurfv rov TrOp€V€*
<r0cu eU 'IcpovoaXi^x,
BT. JOHN Til.
Vfl*T€pOS TTQJVTOTt lo 1 -
rw crotfto9. ov owa»
rai o Koo-pos jjuujxiv
v/409, ^fti 8$ /u(rc%
OT4 ty&> fLOpTVpQ) Vffii
avrov ot4 ra ^py»
avrov irovqpd Itrriv.
> v/tct? avafir)T€ cfc -rip
koprfjv * lyw o4n aVa-
iSatW cis r^y koprrpr
ravrrjv, ori 6 i/*os
jcacpos ov7ra» TrarAip*
parrot, raura <brw*
airfct fyt€tvcK & rg
raXiAatV. 'O* &
dVc/fyrav oi docX^ol
avrov elf r^v ioBrty,
roVc Kal afaros dWpn,
ov ^apcpais, aAXa.lr
Kpinrnp.
5 76, Mab. 1. k4k**9w G, Lk. 51. 4<rHiptt* G. L. Jno. 8.
athr* L* 6 trails 6 £/uls G. 9. tout. 8^ L. avro?s G.+ L. T.
«al a6r. AW/ffe? t is r. lopr. G. aAX* As fr irp. G. L. T.
lopr. raArnv 4y4 G.°°
10. &3fA<f>. air., r^rc
interpretation of hvaK^^tos is forced ; and the expression avpirktipovffBcu -ras rjptpas implies
that this was now so near at hand that there was no longer any intervening object of magni-
tude, but rather that all things were- rapidly converging to this consummation. The first
point in this journey was the attendance upon the Feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem, and so
far, the journey appears, from Jno. vii. % 10, to have been made somewhat privately and
rapidly. Matt. xix. 1 and Mar. x. 1 are necessarily placed in parallelism, as both mention a
departure from Galilee, and this was the final o'ne. Soon after entering upon this journey
our Lord appears to have sent forth the seventy (probably wholly or chiefly into Perea) ;
allowing them the time required for his attendance at the feast in which to prepare the people
for his own journey ings in Perea. This should be particularly noted, as it forms the turning
point of the arrangement. The difficulties usually found in this part of the narrative arise
chiefly from supposing that our Lord followed immediately after the seventy, in the same road.
If, however, as the nature of their mission seems to require, a little time be allowed for their
labors by themselves before our Saviour goes over the same ground, these difficulties in great
part disappear.
Having attended the Feast of Tabernacles (of which, however, the Synoptical Evangelists
make no mention), our Lord retires to Perea, whence he again resumes his slow and public
progress toward Jerusalem, teaching as he went in those numerous villages of Perea, hitherto
little visited by him, but where the seventy had now prepared the people for his coming
(Lk. xiii. 10). On this journey he was attended by great multitudes (Matt. xix. 2;
Lk. xiL 1) ; and that it lay through Perea appears from Matt. xix. 1 ; Mar. x. 1, yet alway?
Digitized by
Google
Part V. $ 774 TO HIS FINAL nEPABTURE FROtt GALILEE. 121
ST. MATT. XIX. ST. XABK X. ST. LUKE IX. ST. JOHK Til.
« ntu dir«0T€4\cv ayyo-
Aov9 irpo wpocrwrav
ovtov. #cal 7rop€vQiv-
tcs <anJX^ev cts irtfXiv
2a/iaptTurt<, okitc Iroi-
» /iacrat a^r^ * kcu ovk
^Sc^ftPrO *lVTOV, OT4 TO
irpoaarwov ouvrov rjv
«0p«vd/X€FOV €15 'Ic~
•* /wvoraX^fi. toovrcs
SI ot fiaOr]T<u 'Id-
#ct>/fes icai 'Icodvn^
sfcrav Kvptc, tf&cis
efcno/ACv irOp Kara/JiJ-
vai 6.TTO tov ovpavov
km. &yaXixXT(u avrovs;
« orpax^ts 8c eireTifirj-
m o*v aureus. k<u &w>-
ptvOryrav cts crcoav
KutfLrpr,
S 77. On the Way, the Devotion of new Disciples put to the Test
St.< Matt. viii. 19-22* St. Luke ix. 57-62.
if Ko* wpocnXfihv cfc ypafi^ifigrw &t&> * KoX icopevopevw avrwv cV tjJ 6&q> <&a>
avm* AtoaawaAc, axokovOijcr** <to* ti* irpos avrbV* AkoXovO^ctw crot Sworn
» carov iik* awtpxO- Ka * ^*yo- avr<5 6 niy anripxg. tcai ctrcv avr$ 6 'liyo~ovs r
J 76. Lit. 52. juW G. L. T. 54. pafcrr. a^«5 G. L. [T.] cW G. L. add &t *ol
*H\las *iroii)a* G.° L. (Cf. 2 Kings i. 10, 12.) 55 add teal *lv*v ovk ottarc cttov W€Vfutr6s
4<rrc 6m€i$ G.°°DFKMUrAn etc om. K4BCEGHLSVXAE etc. 56 pref. 6 ytp vibs
T9v &v6fH&*ov ovk ^AOf tyvx&s farQp&ww AiroAirtu, i\Ack tranreu. om. same and also D.
f 77. Lk. 57. 'Eytvero M wopevft, G-++ L., ' add Kvptt G*
tejiding, however circuitously, toward Jerusalem (Lk. xiii. 22}. This journey appears to
have been again interrupted, or perhaps it was brought to a close, by our Lord's attendance
upon the Feast of the Dedication in Jerusalem. After the Dedication he '• went away again
beyond Jordan, into the place where John at first baptised, and there he abode " (Jno. x. 39).
The question whether this sojourn is to be included in St. Luke's general account of the
journey, or was subsequent thereto, is merely a formal one, and only involves the unimportant
question at what point exactly Jno. x. 22-42 should be inserted.
From this retirement he is summoned- to Bethany (Jno. xi. 3) and raises Laearue from the
dead.' Thence he retires to Ephraim, near the wilderness, and " there continued with his -dis-
ciples' "(Jtte* xi. 54) until the pilgrims' began to gather for the Passover. He joins them,
probably near the Jordan, and enters Jericho attended by the multitude, and thenee goes to
Jerusalem. The several narratives have, now again? coalesced, Lk. xvii. 11 being considered
parallel with Jno. xi. 55.
16
Digitized by LjOOQLC
122 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER [Part V.§7a
BT. MATT. VIII. ST. LUKE IX.
Irjcrov? * At dXanrcxc? tjxoXtov? £\ov<nv At dXunrcKCS <f>u)\eov<; c^ovo-tv kcu ra
kcu tcl 7T€T€tva tou oupavoi) KaTacricqvu^ irercivd tov ovpavou Karao'tt/vaKrcts, 6
<rcts, 6 8c vw>9 tov avOpunrov ovk c^ei 8c vlo? tou avOpunrov ovk €\€i rrov ttjv
81 7roi) Trjv Kt<f>a\rjv kKlvtj, *ETcpos 8c » K€(f>aX.rjv kXIvq. Etircv 8c wpos £T€pov
tcdv jxaOrjTtov cIttcv avr<3 • Kuptc, cVi- 'AxoXouflci /aoc. 6 8c curcv • ^EtiriTpt^fov
Tp€i//6v fioi irpwrov aireXOelv k<u Odipai /iot irpwrov d7rcX0dvri 6d\j/ai rbv irarcpa
88 toi/ iraripa fiov. 6 8c Xtya avr<j> • 60 ^tov. cTttcv 8c aurcp • "A^cs tovs vcKpov?
'AfcoXou0ct p-oi icat a^es tovs vcupovs Owf/cu. tovs cavrwv vc*cpous, <rv 8e dircX0a>v
1 0a^at tovs cavru>v vcjcpou?. «l SidyycXXc ti/v /fturtXciav rov Oeov. HXirev
8c icat frcpo*' 'AkoXov^t/oxd crot, KVpw
irpwrov 8c cVirpci/'dv /j.oc airordiaadai
•8 TOtS CIS TOP oLcOV /LWV. C17TCV 8^ ffpO$
aurov 6 *Iiyo"ov9' Ov8cU cVi/JaXwv t^v
Xctpa avrov cV aporpov kcu ftkiirwv ct?
Ttt OWLCrU) €V$€TOS laTIV Tjj fkwiXcta TOV
0cov.
§ 78. The Seventy sent forth.
St. Luke x. 1-11.
l Merd SI TavTa dvc8ci£cv 6 Kvpto? #cal crcpovs ephofjLrJKOvra, feat dircorciXcv* avrovs
dvd 8vo 7rpo 7rpoo"co7rov avrov cts wao~av jtoXiv *al toVov ov fyicXXcv avros cpxco~0ai.
s "EXcycv 8i wpos avrovs * *0 fikv dcpio-fios ttoXvs, ot 8k cpydYai dXiyoi • Sci^rc
8 OVV TOV KVpLOV TOV OtpiCTfXOV OTT<i)S CpyaTttS ^K^dX^ €19 TOV $€pL(Tfl6v OVT0V, b VffdyCTC "
4 28ov dwoorcXXai v/x-as a>s dpi/as cv /i.cVa> Xvkoiv. fi^ j9aord(crc jSaXXdvTcov, p,iy
5 irrjpav, |*f| VTroS^ftara • firjSiva koto, Trpr 68ov doTroxn^r^c. cts ^v 8* dv cIo-IX0i)tc
6 oactav, irp&Tov Xcycrc • Eipijvry t^ ouc(j» tovt<{>. kcu cap ^ ckci vtds c!p^K»;s, iirava-
7 irarjcrerat €7r' avrov ^ elprjvr] vft&v • ci 8c ftiyyc, c^' vp,a? dvaxa/x^ct. cv avr^ 8^ tJ
otKta /acVctc, ?o-8ovrts xai TTtvovTCS Ta irap* avrcov • dftos yap 6 ^pydnys toO /jlutSov
8 aurov. c fi^ fJL€Tapaiv€T€ i$ oiicia? cts otxtav. ! Kai cts ^v dv iro'Xiv cio-cp^iyo-^c koi
9 Sc^tovTai v/xas, i<r0Ur€ to. irapaTi.04p.eva vfilv, Wi ^cpa7rcvcrc rous cv avr^ dcr^evct?,
io feat Xcycrc avroi5* "Hyywccv c^' t»p.as ^ fiaaiAeia tov $€ov. ct? i/v 8* av TrdXtv
u clo>&07|T€ Kal fxrj Sc^covrat v/Aas, c^cX^dvrcs cis Ta? 7rXar€tas avrfjs curare* Kat toV
KOVtOpTOV TOV KoXXiy^cWa ^/AtV €K T^9 ^ToXctOS VfJLWV d$ TOV« 7r<58a$ d?ro/Aao'0'd/xc^a
vfuv irX^v rovro ytva>o"KCT€ ort rjyyuccv rj jSao'iXcta rou ^cov.
• Cf. Matt. x. 5 ss. ; Mar. vi. 7 ss. b Matt. ix. 37, 38 ; Jno. iv. 35. .
c Cf. 1 Tim. v. 18; 1 Cor. ix. 14.
§77. Matt. 21. fwBrrr. avrov G. 22. 6 5« 'Iqaovs elver G. 6 5i 'Iij<roC$ \4yet L. T.
Lk. 29. Kvptt, iirirp. G. L. T. 60. afVr. d 'Ii|<roO$' V A<». G°° [L.] 62. els r^v frurtXela* G.
§ 78. 1. lfi«XA«v G. 2. ofo G.+ iK&dtep tpydr. 3. 18. Jy& diromr. G.
4. firf94 G. L. <col fivfie'va G. L. T. 5. outlaw ei<r4pxv^0e G.++ 6. I&v m^ ? ^«cci d u/.
cVavairaiWai G. L. T. 7. Mlorres G. /w<r0. a&T. ^<rriv G. 8. 8* av *4\. G.°°
10. elo-epxnade G.++ 11. om. els robs vtbas G. ffyy*«» *V ifw
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part V. § 79.] TO HIS FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE. 123
§ 79. ' The Doom of the Impenitent Cities.
St. Matt. xi. 20-24. St. Luke x. 12-16.
so Tore f)p$dTO dvct8t£ctv Tas iroActs cv
als eyevovro at 7rA.€tbrat 8wa/i€ts avrov,
n art ov /x.CTCvatyO'av.* Ovat <roi Xopa£«V, is *Ovat o~ot Xopa£ctv, ovat <roi Biy0-
ovat o-ot.Biyflo-atoav, ort ct cv Tvpa> Kat 0*at8a, ort ct cv Tvpa> Kal 2i8a>vt
St8u>vt eyevovro at 8wd/tets at yevo/xevat tycWjOnrov at 8vvd//,ct? at yevo/tcvat cv
cv vfuc, iraAat av cv oxucko) Kat avo8(j> v/uv, iraAat &v cv ctcikku) kolL o*7ro8a>
22 fX€T€v6rjcrav. irk-qv Xcyco v/uv, Tvp<p Kat 14 koO^i&cvoi /x-CTCvoiyo-av. ttX^v Tvp<p Kat
2t8u>vt avcKTorcpov carat cv r)p>cpa ^cp^- 2tS<3vt aVcKrorcpov carat cv t$ Kpurct
28 <T€a>9 ^ v/uv. Kat crv Ka<^apvaov/t, pi\ u rj v/uv. Kat o~v Ka^apvaov/i, |ri| ca>s
fu>s ovpavov i)^o>Qr\<r^ ; ccos £Sov Kara fie ovpavov fa|ru(Hja'n j ; ca>s ^Sov Kara/?t/?a-
ftatrdrjerg, on ct cv 2o8o/AOts 47cWj0i|vav <rOiq<rQ.
at Swa/xcts at yevo/tcvat cv cot, Ipcivev
24 &v ficp(pt t^5 <rrjfL€pov. 7r\rjv Aeyu> v/uv 12 Acya> 8c^ v/uv ort 2o8o/*ot$
art y$ 2o8d/to)v avcKrorcpov carat c*v cv r^ ^ficpa CKctvjy dvcKrdrcpov carat
rjficpa Kpuretas § o*ot. § tj} iroAct etc* ivy.
10 *0 aVcovW v/uov c/xov aKovct, b Kat 6
d^crtov v/ta$ c/xc dflcTCt' 6 8c c/tc
aJOcrwv aJOerel rbv airocrrtCkcurra ftc
§80. The Ten Lepers healed.
St. Luke xvii. 11-19.
11 Kal eyevcro cv tco irop€V€<rOax avrov cts 'Icpovo-aAi?/*, Kat avros St^p^cro 8tcfc pcaw
Sa/xapcta? Kat raXtAata?.
12 Kat carcp^ottcvov avrov cts Ttva Kwp.rjv fririjvnjaav avro> 8c*Ka Acirpot avopes, ot
18 «rrHo~av jroppci>0cv, Vat avrot ^pav fyovty Acyovrcs • 'Ii^rov cVtoTdra, ikerjo'ov rjfAas.
14 Kat toa>v ct7rcv avrots • Ilopcvtfcvrc? cVt8ci£aT€ cavrovs Tots tepewtv. Kat eyevcro cv
iff T(3 virdyctv avrovs iKaOapurOrjcrav. cts 8c c£ avr&v, t8o>v art td0i/, v7rcorpc^cv /xctoi
• Matt. x. 15 ; Mar. vi. 11. »> Matt. x. 40 ; Lk. ix. 48 ; Jno. xiii. 20.
§ 79. Matt. 23. ^ ¥•? rov ovpay. 6^>«»0cura, ws O. (wj/c&fy* c«s G.+ + ) iyivovro G. tfxttyav
G. Lk. 13. iyevovro G. Kafrfifxcvcu G. 15. 17 cms toD ovpew. fyajduaa G.
§ 80. 11. /i^ffow G. 12. Miirrqew G. L. T.
§ 79. The order of narration in St. Luke is here also the most natural order, and is therefore
retained rather than that of St. Matthew. To suppose a repetition on a different occasion of
a passage so closely parallel is quite unnecessary. Our Lord had just instructed the Seventy
in regard to cities which should reject them ; the cities which had already rejected himself,
and which he had now just left for the last time, would naturally have been present to their
thoughts, and Jesus points out the fearful consequences of their folly.
§ 80. The record of this miracle in St. Luke, who alone mentions it, has no other note of
time than that it was performed while our Lord was passing through the midst of Galilee
»nd Samaria on his way to Jerusalem. As this was his final departure from Galilee (see note
Digitized by LjOOQIC
124 FROM OUR LORD'S THIRD PASSOVER. [Part V. J 80,
ST. LUKE XVII.
16 tfnovrfc fjLcyaXrjs 8o£d££o>v rot Otov, Vat &re<rcr iirl irpoowrrov irapa rovs woSas avrov
17 cv^apwrrcuF avr<j> * *at ayros ^v 'Siafiaplrrp. dflroityHlcis Si 6, 'Iiprovs c&rcv * Ov^l
18 ot 8c#ca iKaOapurOrjcrav ; ol £wca irov; T ov^ cvp&qo-av vTrocrrpof/avrt^ 8o wcu 8o£av
19 tw €<£ a /i^ 6 dAAoyen)? ovros; Vcu ctTrcv avnp * *Avapra$ iropcuov * rj irurns <rov
<TUT(J)K€V crc.
§ 80. 17. ol ft i„,4a G. [T.]
on § 76), it should be placed here (as has been done by Robinson), being narrated by St. Luke
out of its chronological order. It stands in his Gospel entirely isolated from the context, a
short narrative by itself with bo indication of tine.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PART VI.
THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND THENCEFORWARD UNTIL
OTJR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
§ 81. Our Lord at the Feast of Tabernacles. — Jerusalem.
St. John vn. 11-52.
i| Ot o8v *Iovoatb< ifrfJTOW avrbv* cv rjj ioprjj #cat lAcyov* Hov Zorw cTcctvo?; '*cal
yoyyvo-ftos rjv wept avrov iroAvc cv ry 4xAq» ' °* H& &cyov in &yaJ$6$ cWtv • dAAot
is IXcyov * Ov, dAAa irAav£ tov o^Xov. ovdctf ftcVrot irapfyqaia c*AdAct irejol avrov $td
tov <f>6fiov T<ov 'IovoaW.
\i *H&q & rrjs coprfjs ftfo*ovVi/s aveftrj *Irj<T0vs dirb icpov kcu cotoWiccv. iOavpa£ov
16 otv ot *lovSa2oL Acyovrcs* U&q ovro? ypdixfiara oZScv fwy fiqjuaOjfKtoS ; ] air€KpCOrj otv
avrots *1tj<tovs fat ctfrcv * *H c*ttiy oioa^ ov* Icrrtv ifuj, dAAa rot) vc/u/ravros fie *
17 lav Tt9 0cXtf to OiXrjfia avrov irotctv, yvuxrcrat Trcpt ri}s OiOtt^iJ«, irorcpov lie tieov
18 coriv i) cya> dV Ittavrov AaAu>. 6 d^' iavtov AaAa>v rrpr oo£av rtyv IStav fi^rc? • 6
o« ZrjrCjv rtfv oo£dv tov irc/u/'avro? avrov, ovros dAi/oS?? cortv #eal jioWa cv avrq)
19 ovk cortv. ov Mariknys ScoWcv v/uv tov vo/tov; b *at ovoct? «£ v/ta>v irotct tov vottov.
» ti fi€ ^lyrctYc uiroKT€tVat; ^ airt KplOrj 6 o^Aos* Avuitdvtov f^cts* rts o*c ftyrct
n dirofrrctvat; ^SareKfUOrj *Iiprovs #cat ctircv avrots* *Ev c/fryov broiipa ko.1 flrdVrcs
22 Oavf*a£er€. © Marixr^e ScSqmccv v/ttv t^v ircptroittyv, ov\ in Ik tov M<dvo , cu>? cortv,
88 dAA' cVc ru>v 7rarcpa>v, d «cat cv cra/3/?dY(j> ircptrcftvcrc dv0pu>irov. ct ircptrottqv Aaxtj3dvct
dv0/Ki»iro9 cv cra/?/?dr<p tva /x^ Av0# 6 vo/tos o Miovo-ctas, c/iot ^o^arc &"* aAov
84 av&ponrov vyirj ivotqaa cv atr^^atw; /x^ xptvcrc #car ctyiv, dAAa tt/v Sticatav Kplcrw
Kpcvare.
85 TEAcyov ovv Ttvcs Ik twv IcporoAv/tctTwv • Ov^ ovros iortv 8v {lyrovctv d7roicrctvai;
88 icat 28c Trapfyrjvtq. AaAct^ /cat ovocv avrtp Acyovortv. ft^irorc dA^ws cyvwotiv ot
87 dp^ovrcs ort ovros cortv 6 Xpwrros; Y dAAa rovrov otBa/tcv 7rdtfcv cortv >e 6 8c Xpurrbs
orav Ipxqraiy ov8ct$ ytvoxrKCt rroOcu icrriv.
88 "Ekdo^cv ovv cv t<3 tcpa) 8toao*fca)v o Ii^rovs *cat Acyoiv * Kd/t^ otSarc icat otoarc iroOcy
(IfjLt ' kolL dtf' kpXLVTcfv dvK IkrjXvOoLy dAA* cortv dA^^tvos 6 7rc/jt^as /xc, Sv v/xct? ovk otoarc*
• Cf. Jno. xi. 56. b Exod. xxiv. 3 ; Deut. xxvii. 1, 9, 11, etc. c Lev. xii. 3.
d Gen. xvii. 10-14. • Cf. Matt. xiii. 55 ; Mar. vi. 3 ; Lk. iv. 23, etc.
§ 81. 12. rots &x*ots G. L. T. oXX. 9c IXcy. L. T. 14. 6 liycr. G. 15. «ol ^0o^/u. G.
16. om. olv G.+ d 'lifer. G. L. 17. ^ rov OcoC G. L. T. 20. &w<itp. d 5xX. icol tfirt G.
21 . 6 *U<r. G.° L. 22. ptef. 8t& to&to. G. L: T. om. 6 before M«. G. L. T. 23. om.
I after v6fjios G. L. T. 26. lor, faqeSt 6 xp*
12ft
Digitized by LjOOQIC
126 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. §81.
8T. JOHN VII.
so cyo> oT8a avrov, on trap avrov €ipX KaKCtvos fi€ AircWaXKCv. *E£ rjrow ovv axrrbv
indcrai, kolI ov8cts cVc/?aXcv cV avrov rr^v X^P ^ ° Tt ovrro) cX^Xv^ct ^ wpa avrov.
«i woXXot ^€ cVtorcvo-av ck tov o;(Xov cts avrov, #ca! CXcyov • *0 Xptoros oVav cX0iy,
|if| 'TrXctova cn/pcta wotiyo-ct a>v ovros iroict;
82 *H#covo*av ot $aptomot tov o^Xov yoyyv£ovros 7rcpt avrov Tavra, Kat dircVrctXav
88 fanjpcTas ol ap^icpcts ical ol ^apuratot tva vidxroxriv avrov. Etn-cv ovv 6 Irjaork •
84 *Eti ^pdvov fxiKpbv pc0' vfjuov ci/x.1 Kat vTrayai wpos tov irepuj/avrd p,c. ^rjrrjcreTe p€
85 Kai OV^ €Vprjo'€T€, KOL OTTOV Cl/U Cyto VpCtS OV 8vVaO*0€ cX0€tV. CMTOV OVV 01 'ioVOtttOt
wpos cavTOvV IIov pcXXct ovros 7rop€V€a$at, ori ov\ cvprjaoficv avrov; fir) cis rr/v
8« 8iao~7ropav twv 'EXXrJvwv p-cXXct TropevWdae Kat 8t8ao7cctv TOvs^EAAiyva?; rt's coriv
6 Xoyos ovros ov cTttcv • ZiynJo-CTC ftc Kai ov\ cvpijo-crc, Kal ottov ct/u cya> VfLCt? OV
8vvao~0c cX0ctv;
87 *Ev 8c ttJ io-x&Trj r)p.ipa rj ftcyaXjy ri}s copras * cumyKCt 6 'It/o-ovs Kat &cpa£cv
88 Xcywv 'Eav Tts Suf/a, ipx^Om koi inverto* 6 wtorcvcov cis cp,c, Ka0a>s cTttcv r)
89 ypa<£?J, c 7rorafiol ck ri}s koiXuis avrov pewovo-tv voaro? £a>vros. rovro 8c cmtcv
wept tov 7rv€v/xaTos d ov flitcXXov Xap/?avctv ot wiotcvovtcs cts avrov • ov7tg> -yap 17V
40 7rvcv/xa, ort 'Irjaovs ov8c7T<i) i$o£do-0rj, *Ek tov S)(\0V ovv aKOvVavrcs t«v \6ytov
41 tovtwv cXcyov Ovros cartv d\r)6io$ 6 npo^rfrrp; ' ! aXXot cXcyov Ovros cortv o
42 Xptoros • aXXot cXcyov M17 yap 4k ri}s TaXtXatas 6 Xpurros cp^CTat; tov;(i ^
ypa<l>r) C17TCV on cic tov oTrcppaTOS Aavct8* #cat a7ro Bt/^Xcc/i' ti}s kw/at^s, 07rov iyv
2 Aavct8, g 6 Xpurros cp^crat; o-^wrp-a ovv eyevcro cv tw o^Xa» 8t* avrov Vtvcs 8c
^cXov c^ avraiv 7rtao"at avrov, dXX' ov8cts iirifiakw cV avrov Tas x € *P a ^»
45 *HX0ov ovv ot irmfpirat irpos tovs ap^tepcts Kat ^apto-atbvs, Kat cTttov avrots ckcivoi*
46 AtaTt ovk ^yaycrc avrov; ^d7TCKpti^o*av ot virrjperaf OvScVorc cXdXiycrcv ovrcos
47 dv^po)7ros, ws ovros XaXct 6 dv0p<D7ros. air€KpiOy)aav avrots ot <E>apto-atot • M^ Kat
48 vficts 7T€7rXdvT/o-0€; p,^ Tts ck Toiv dp^ovTwv €7rtoT€VO-€v c?s avrov ^ ck Twv Qapwouav;
^ dXXa 6 o^Xos ovros 6 p,^ ywoovaov tov vop.ov iirapaTOt cto-tv. Xcyct NtKoSryftos wpos
«1 avrovs, cts <ov i£ avTwv • Mr/ 6 vop,os ^ftwv Kptvct tov avOpwrrov cav p.r) okovotj
52 ttcwtov 7rap' avrov Kat yva> Tt Trotct ; air€KpLOrjo-av Kat etirav avrw • M^ Kat av ck
t^s TaXtXatas ct; ipavvrjo-ov Kat Z8c ort ifpo^rfrq^ €K ttjs TaXtXatas 1 6vk kyelperau
* Lev. xxiii. 36. b Isa. lv. 1. c Cf. Deut. xviii. 15; Isa. xii. 3; xliv. 3 ; Zech.
xiv. 8, etc. d Cf. Joel ii. 28 (iii. 1). • Ps. Ixxxviii. (lxxxix.) 3,4 ; exxxii. 11 ; Jer. xxiii.
5, etc. f Mic. v. 1, 2. «1 Sam. xvi. 1,4, etc. h Deut. xviii. 18 ss. * Cf. (in Heb.)
Isa. ix. 1,2.
§ 81 . 29. iyh & o?5. hvi<rTei\w G. L. T. 31 . t\cy. Zri 6 Xp. G. /4t« G.+ <njM<2«
tovtwp 7covi\(T. G.° 4iroli)<rev G. L. T. 32. ol *ap. ical ol apxi. inrqp. G. 33. clir. oZv ahrots
35. 8ri inch ovx evpfo. G. L. T. 37. l/cpo|c G. L. T. Ipx*<r6. vp6s juc G. L. T.
39. faMov G. L. T. irv€w/i. &yiov G.° [T.] wei i. Mofibov L. 6 'Ir^cr. G.°°
40. ttoaXo! o5i/ ^k t. #x*. G. aicoiJcr. t^v X^ov they. G. 41. sec. *\\oi 5c ^€7. G.°°
(ol 94 [L.] T.) 46. om. XaAct G. L.T. (&s olros 6 avfy. G.° om. L. [T.]) 47. iircKp. o5v adr.
G. L. T. 49. iiriKaripaTOi G. 50. Nmc. irp. out., 6 i\6kv wktos (om. w/ktJs L. T.) vpbt
avrSv, (add trpSrcpov L. T.) G. L. T. 51. Tap* avrov vptrcpov G.+ 52. ehrov G
iptvvTjaop G. L. iyfiytprai G.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Pakt VL §82.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 127
§ 82. The Woman taken in Adultery. — Jerusalem.
St. John vn. 53-vm. 11.
*5 [Kat hropevOrj €Kacrro9 cfe tov oTkov avrov. VIII. l-qo-ovs 8c iiropevO-q eis to opos
2 twv c*Xata>v. SpOpov 8c waXtv Trapcycvcro cis to tcpov, teal was 6 Xaos VPX* 70 npo*
8 avrov, Kal Kadixrw; cSt&aoKcv avrovs. ayovo~t 8c ot ypau/jiaTcts Kat ot 3>aptaatoi
wpos avrov ywauca cv p,oi\€ia Kar€i\rjfip.cvqv, Kal onyo-avrcs avnjv cv uccnp
4 'Xcyovo-iv avrar AtSaovcaXc, avn; ^ ywiy KaT€i\rj<f>Ori cVavro^a>pa> potxcvopcvty.
5 Cv 8c t<3 vo/jup* Mann}? ^/uv cverctXaro Tas TOtavras Xt0o/JoXcur0at • o~v ovv ri
6 Xcycts; tovto 8c cXcyov 7r€tpa£ovrcs avrov, tva cx<tKTt Kanryopctv avrov. 6 8c Ii^rous
7 Kara) Kvij/as tw 8a#cri;Xa> eypa<f>€v cis ri/v yi}v. a>s 8c cVcficvov cpwraVrcs avrov,
dvoKvi^a? cln-c wpos avrovs * 'O avap.apnrros vfxwv irp&ros b rov Xt0ov cV avnj
9 /?aXcra>. Kal TraXtv Kara) Kvif/as eypacfxv cts r^v y^v. ot 8c okovoxivtcs #cal vwo
t^s owctSiJo-ccos iXeyxpficvoL i£rjpxovro ets Kaff cTs, ap£apcvot awb twv irpto'fivripwv
ti&i t<ov iaxdrwv, #cal KarcXct^q p.6vos 6 1iyo*ovs Kal ^ yvvif cv p-cVw coraxra,
io avcLKvij/as Sk 6 'Iiyo-ovs Kal firfieva 0€aadfJL€Vos irkrjv rrjs yvvaucos, cTjtcv avr]} • H
11 yvvrj, irov cortv €*civot oi Kanjyopot (tov ; ov8ct? o-c KarcVcptvcv; '^ 8c cTjtcv* Ov8cts,
Kvptc. cwrc 8c avrj} 6 'Ii^rovs* Ov8c cyco o*c KaraKptva>* iropcvov Kal p^Kcri
apdpravc.]
§ 83. Farther Teaching in the Temple ; the Jews attempt to stone Jesus,
and He escapes. — Jerusalem.
St. John vni. 12-59.
is IlaXtv ovv avrots IX<£Xiyo , €v 6 *Ii^rovs Xeywv * *Eya> ci/xt to ^<3s to? Ko&pjov • 6
is okoXqvO&v c/xol ov /x*^ ircpfciroT^oTi cv tj} VKOTia, aXX Ifct to ^aJs t^s ^u>^s. cTirov
ovv avrw oi ^apiaatbf 2v ircpl o-cavrov ftapTupcts* ^ fiaprvpla o-ov ovk cortv
M aXrjdrjs, aw€Kpi6rf ^rjo-ovs icat cTttcv aurots* Kav cyo> ftaprupa> wept c/iavrov,
dXi/^9 co^rtv jj jxaprvpia pLov, on olSa irdtfcv ^X^ov Kal wov vn-aya)* v/txci? ovk
w ot8arc iroOev cp^opai ^ irou vn-ayw. vp-ct? Kara t^v o*apKa Kptvcrc, cya> ov Kptvo>
16 ov8cVa* Kal €av Kpivo> 84 cyco, fj KpUns fj ifitf dXtjOtWj cortv, ort /novo? ovk ct/u,
17 aXX' cya> Kal 6 irifiij/as pc. Kal cv tw vopxp 8c T(3 vpercpa) Yeypai&pevov Icrrlv ort
18 8vo dv^pawrwv •§ fiaprvpla akrjOrjs iorw* $ya> ctpt 6 paprvpcSv 7rcpl cp,avrov, koi
18 paprvpet 7rcpt cpov 6 7rcfH^as p.€7ranjp. IXcyov ovv avr<3 • IIov corti/ 6 7ran;p cov;
a7T€Kpidrj 'Irjaovv Ovrc ^p.4 otSarc ovrc tov irarcpa /xov ct cp4 ^Sctrc, Kal tov
iraripa fiov av jJSctrc.
• Lev. xx. 10; Deut. xxii. 22. b Cf. Deut. xvii. 7. « Deat. xvii. 6; xix. 15.
§ 82. vii. 53-viii. 11. G.°°° om. L. T. KABCLTXA and sixty or more cursive MSS., thirty
evang. most Syr. MSS. Orig. Apollin. Chrys. Cyr. Bas. Tertul. Cypr. etc EMSAII etc.
contain it marked with asterisks or obeli DFGHKUr and the mass of cursive MSS.Vulg.
-3Cth. Syr. hier. etc. Hier. Ambr. Aug. etc. contain it without marks. Tischendorf does not
receive it as part of his text ; but, like Oriesbach, gives both the text of D and that of the
text, rec.y which differ considerably. The latter is given above in brackets ; but the variations,
which are exceedingly numerous, are omitted.
§ 83. 12. ircpnrar^tm G. 14. ifieis ft ovk oft. G. L. T. ical L. 16. i\ij^j G.
add trartip G. L. T. 17. y4ypa*ru G. L. T. 19. 6 "Iijcr.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
A
128 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL |Pjl*t Til |*S.
8T. JOHN Till.
» Tavra ra.prjp.frta IXdXiprcv cV r$ yatojttAajcttp St&a&KW' hrr$ tcp<jr Kat ovScls
hriacey avroV, on ovttoj cXtyXtf&t ^ <Spa at/rev.
a £?ircv ovV iraXiy avrstf • *Eya> vnujt* *at (qnijo'iri ftc, *at ^v t# apaprta vpw
» dirotfayctWc * &rov cyw virdyto, fytdfc ©v Surourlc IX0ctv. &cyov o$r ot 'IovSatbt*
» M17U diroKTcyct cavroV, art Xcyct * v Ovov cyw vroyw, upcts ov SvVturfc iXMr; ^KOt
fXcycv avrots * "Y/bWts & ran/ koto cVtc, «yu>. ^ic rtw aVa> ct/u • vpctS'CK rod *6orpov
» rovrov lore, cyo> ovk ctpl Ik t«v koojwv tovtov. *It9V c&v vfuv on direo Wct g^c
4v rats d/taprtats vpMv * iav yap ft^ luwremnjrt ort lyw cipt, ajrotfavcurdc cV rocs
is dpaprtats vpc. cXryov ©vV avrcp* 5v TiV ct; cTjtcv avrots 6 'Iiyows* T^v dpxtyi'
» on Kat AaXco vptv. iroAXoi c^w wept wpw XaXcir *at Kptvar • aXX* 6 wept/ms /»<
27 dA.77^9 lortv, *dya> & jjpeotxra irap' nSm^ vavVa XaX» cis tw Koopov. owe cyvuxrav
on rov irarcpa avroti tXeyev.
» Etircv ovV 6 *Ii7crovs • *Orav inf/<aOTjT€ iw wok rav dv0pttrtrov, tot* ywwr€O0€ on
&f& ct/u, kclL air l/tavrov worn ovociydXXa ko&js lot8a£cv pc 6 warrjp, Tavra XaAco.
» Kat 6 irc/a/ras ftc jter* cpov loTty * owe cty^McV /ic pbovov, ort cya» ra dpcora avn}
irouo jrdWorc.
J} Tavra avrov XaXovVros woXXol &r tO T« Ho t t r cis avrov. cXcycv ovV 6 li/o-ovs wpos
tovs irc7rioT€vicoras avr<p lovoatbvs * *Eav vucts fJAtvqrt kv to> Xoyu> «n3 c/t£, dAi^cos
88 fxaOrjrai fwv core, ^Kat yv<jxr€<r$£ rrpr akrjOeuiv, #cai ^ aXi^cca cXev^cpaxrct v/ias.
88 &7T€Kpl0r)<rav trpbs aMv • '%7rdpfxa*Afipaafx Icr/xcv, ical a^Sci/i ocSovXcvko/acv trawrarc ,t
irois <rv Xeyas on cXev^cpot yenJ(T€o^€;
8* 'AircKpCdrj avrois 6 'Iiyo-ovs • *A/tt^v <5fi^v Xeyca v/Atv ort iras 6 7rowuv t^v a/xaprtav
85 SoOXos cortf r^s tybapTias. 6 ol SovAo? ov ficVci ^ tJ ouci'a €is tof ataiva • 6 vR>$
88 ftci/ct cfe rov auova. caf ovv 6 vtos tfias iXjtv$€pwoy, ovrcos cXcvtfcpoi Ibrcor^c.
87 otSa on oiripfia 'Aj3oaa/i lore * dXXa fyfrGri u€ diroKrcittu, ort 6 Xoyos 6 c/ios ov
88 x* !** * y vpZv. & eyw lupaKa iraph. rf warpl XaXa> * ical v/xcts ovV a ^ko^oxitc vrapa
89 roO irarp^s vroccirc. a7Pf Kpt^T/o-aF Acat cttrav avrcjr O irarrjp fftuav 'A^paap. ionv,
Acyei avrots 6 'Ii^rovs • El TcVeva tov " A/3paap I»t€, rot cpya rov 'A/?paap cVoicirc •
48 vw Sc ^tcTtc fie d7TOKT€tvat, av&p<aTov Ss T^ oX^ctav VfttV XcXdA^KO, ^v ^ncoixra
« irapa tov 0cov • rovro 'Afipaap. ovk hro'cqoxv. v/txets iroutrc rot cpya tov irarpos
v/ta>v. ttirav avrw * 'Hpcts Ik iropviLas ov ycycvvtyuc0a, cva irarcpa c^opcv tof 0cdV.
42 Etircv avrots o li^rovs - Et 6 ^cos ^rar^p v/t&F ^v, ^yaTrarc av Iftc' cya> yap Ik
tov ^cov l&jkBov kcu r)Ku> • ovSc yap dir* c/tavrov IX^Xv^a, dXX' ckcivos p-c dircoTctXcv.
48 Start Ti/F XaXtaF r^v Ip-^v ov yivaxTKcrc; ort ov SvVao-^c dKovctv rov Xdyov rov Ipdv.
44 vacts iic toO 7rarpos rov 8ta/?dXov cot€ Kat ras cVt^vptas rov ^rarpos vptov OcXere
iroulv. Ikcifos dv^pawroKToVos ^v d-r' ap^s koI cV t^J akrjBtlq. ovk hrrr)K€v, on ovk
loTty dXi^cta cV aura). 2rav XaX^ ro ^cvoos* Ik tcuv tStW XaXct, 6rt if/ewm^ ioriv
• Cf. Lev. xxv. 89-42.
§ 83. 20. I*<U. ^ It^rovt 21. a^r. 6 »I^rd0s- #y. ihr. G.°° 23. ctmw G. 25. ical
€?*-. airr. G.°° 26. X«7» G.++ ^8. «!*. oJr adroit G. iror^p ^ovG. 29. d^/c. /i.
ix6v. 6 Tarfy G.°° 33. abrf G. 38. 5 bis. G. I»pdjcarf G.++ irarpf /tov G.°°
ry irarpi d/i&v G. (bft&v G.°°) 39. tliroF G. frc add &y L. 41. cT*w G. L. T.
fix. oJy out. G.° 42. cTir. olw airr. 44. om. rev before 9*rp6s
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Tabt VI. § 84.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
ST. JOHN VIII.
48 KOt 6 irwnjp avrov. cyu> 8c otl rrp/ akffituiv Acyw, ov ttiotcvctc fiot. rk c£ vixmv
47 cAey^ci fie Trcpt apuapTias ; ct dA^0ctav Aeya>, 3taTt vfict? ov ttiotcvctc /lot; T 6 &v ck
tOv Otov tol prjfAaTa tov Oeov cuccvct • 8ta tovto v/xct? ovk okovctc, 6Vt ck tov Oeov
48 ovk core. aTracpfflrprav ct 'IovSatci Kat «tirav avra> • Ov koAws Acyo/icv ^ftct? on
2,afxap€iTr)<; c? crv Kat Eoufwviov ejects ;
4» *A7T€KpWrj "It/o'ovs * "Eyw Sat/xovtov ovk c^a), aAAa rcyuuo tov war^pa /x-ov, KOt vficts
5 ari/xa^€T€ ftc. cya) 8c ov fi^rai t^v 8o£av /iov wrrtv 6 £rjrG)v Kat Kptvwv. aprp/
apjqv Xeyo) v/uv, €av Tts tov €/W Aoyov TrjprjcrQ, Odvarov ov prj Octoprjcrr} cts tov
S2 atu>va. Uttrcv avra> ct 'Iovoaioi* Nvv cyvcoKaficv on 8at/x,dvtov cj(Cts. 'A/Joaa/i,
ajriOavcv Kat ct 7rpoif>YJTa4^ Kat av Acycw *Eav Tt9 tov Aoyov ftov rrfp^ajf, ov prj
«3 Yc&rrTcu. Oavdrov ct? tov auova • fii; o~v /xct£o>v cT tov waT/oo? ^/uuov 'A/?paa/x, oWts
U7r€0av€v; Kat ot 7rpo<f>rjTai. airiOavov riva. aeavTOV 7rotcts;
m 'AirtKpfflrj 'Ii^rovs • 'Eav cya> 8o{u<ra> ifiavrov, tf 8o£a ftov ov8cv cortv • cortv 6
m iFarqp /xov 6 8o£a£ct>v /xc, ov vftct? AcycTC ort 0c6s t'jijov cortv, Vat ovk cyvcoKarc
avrov, cyw 8c otoa avro'v. k&v cTttco oti ovk ot8a avrov, ecro/iat ofioco? v/xwv i/rcvon/?'
56 aAAa otoa avrov Kat tov Aoyov avrov rqpS). A/3paafi 6 warrjp v/xa>v ^yaAAtaoUTO
•7 tva clS-g rjjv rjptpav t^v e/xi;v, Kat ctScv Kat €\dpr). ctirav ovv ot 'Iov8atot woos
avrov IIcvTT/KovTa err) ovirta c^cts Kat 'A/?paa,a ccupaKas;
B Et7T€v avrot? 'Iiyo-ovs • 'A/i^v d/x^v Acya) v/Atv, irptv 'A^paa/i. yeviaOat cya> ct/it.*
» ^pav ovv Al'0ovs tva /^aAoxrtv ctt' avrov • 'Iiyo^ovs Sc tKpvfir] ko! i&jkOev ck tov tcpov.
§ 84. Our Lord heals one born blind ; the Good Shepherd. — Jerusalem.
St. John ix. 1-x. 21.
| Kat 7rapdy<DV ctScv avOpwirov tv^Aov ck ycvcr^s. Kat rjpujrrjo-av avrov ot pxxOrjral
avrov Acyovrcs * *Paj5j5c4 t& ^ftaprcv, ovtos ^ ot yovct? avrov, tva tv<£Aos ycwrjOfj;
8 direKpiOrj 'Iiyo-ovs • Ovrc ovto? ^ftaprcv ovrc ot yovcts avrov, aAA' tva <f>av€pwO-fj tol
4 cpya tov ^cov cv avra>. i' t p.as Set tpya£e<r6ai tol cpya tov Trcut^avros ^)mis I<i>5 rjpipa
6 cortv * €p\€Tai vv£ ot€ ovScls Svvarat Ipyd&vOai. orav cv tw Kocpuo 8>, <^a>s ct/u
6 tov Koo-ftov. TavTa €t?rci>v ctttvo-cv ^a/iat Kat eiroir]<r€V rnjXbv ck tov irrvo'fJLaTos, Kat
7 cirexpto-cv a^rov tov TnyAov €7rt tovs 6<f>0aApovs t Vat ctircv avr<3 # ^Ywayc vti^at cts
t^v KoXvfAprjOpav tov StAa>d/x, b o lp prjv everai obreorraA/icvo?. aTT^A^cv ovv koI
ivinfraTO, kol r)\0€v /?Ac7T(dv.
• Ex. iii. 14.
b Cf. Neh. iii. 15.
§ 83. 46. 6i 5^ &A^0. 48. &»€«/>. ofr cTirovG. 51. r^v A<Jyov rbv ip. G. 52. and
57. ctiroit G. L. T. 52. «?*-. o5v aur. G. yttunTat 53. (ream*. <rl» irot. 54. 5o|i£a> G
6 A w»' G.++ L. 55. icai ^ G. 56. % G. L. T. 58. 6 'lye. G. L. 59. add 9u\e&v 8.A
§ 84. 3. d 'I^tr. 4. ^c G. L. ^6 G. L. T. 6. om. abrov G. add tov Tu(f>\cu G.° [L.]
§ 84. This section may be placed either before or after the journey in Perea, of which
St. Luke gives so full a record. Its connection is perhaps rather more close with what pre-
cedes than with what follows, and it is accordingly here placed before the Perean journej.
The allusion in x. 26 to the discourse in x. 1-1 8 would be perfectly appropriate on the next
occasion of addressing the people at Jerusalem after an interval of only two or three months
17
gitiaed by
Google
130 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Pabt VI. §84
ST. JOHN IX.
8 Ot ouv yctrovcs ical ot 0€<opovvrcs avrov to 7rpdrcpov, ort repovairr^ r}v, IXcyov
9 Ov\ ovros cortv 6 KaflrjfLcvo? koi irpoaairttiv ; T dXXoi cXcyov ort ovros cortv dXXot
10 tXt-yov' OvX*> dXX£ o/totos aura) cot£v. cVcctvos cXcycv 6Vt cyco ct/ta. *cXeyov ovv
11 avT<j>* Ileus oCv ^Vdpx^ *^ °" ov °* otjtOakfiQi; 'aircKplOrj CKCtvos* f O avOpwiros o
Acyd/txcvos 'fyo-ovs myXov iwoirjo-ev kcu iiri^puriv fiov tovs 6<f>0a\fLOvs Kal ct7rcv fwi
is 8rt v*/rayc cis t&v 2tXu>dfi ical vti/rat. d?rcX0a>v olv jcai vu/rdficvos dvc^Xe^a. Utirav
avra> • IIov cortv CKCtvos; Xeyct • Ov* olSa.
14 "Ayovatv avrov 7rpos rovs $apto-atbvs toV wore tv^Aov. ^v 8^ o'djS/Jarov 4v *j
u f t fUpa tov irqXbv cVotiyo-cv 6 'Iiyoovs kcu dvc<g>£cv avrov tovs 6<f>0a\fJLOvs. iraXiv ovv
rjpo)TU)v avrov Kal oi <Papuraioi irws dvc/JAc^cv. 6 8c cl-rcv avrots • IliyXov eiriOrjicev
M /xov €7rl tovs d$0aAfu>vs, #cat ivuf/dfirjv ical /?Xc7ra>. IXcyov ow c#c to>v $apurauav
tivcs • Ovk cortv ovros wapd $€ov 6 avOpwnros, on to cdfifiaTOV ov rr)p€i, dXXot
eXcyov • Ileus SvvaTat avOfHorros apaprwXjbs TOtavra crrjp.ua wotctv; Kal cr^yrpa. tjv
17 cv avrots. Xcyovo*tv oiv rw Tv<f>kq> ttoXlv • 2v Tt Xcycts wept avrov, ort ■tyvot^cv oov
w tovs 6<j>0a\p.ovs ; 6 8^ c^cv ort irpo<f>rjrrp iariv, ovk cVtbrcvaav ovv ol 'Iov8atot
irf.pl avrov, on rjv tv^Xos Kal dvejSXa/rcv, ecus orov iffxavrjo-av tovs yovcts avrov rov
19 dva/JXci^avros, Wi rfpiarrjaav avrovs XcyovTCS* Ovros cortv 6 vtos vfi&v, ov vfiets
» Xcyerc ort rv^Xos iycwrjOrf; wa>s ow jSXcVct dprt; laTTCKpt&ycrav oCv ot yovcts avrov
a icat etirav • OtSa/xev ort ovros cotiv 6 vtos rjfidv kol OTt Tv<f>\bs iy€w^$7j • Vws 8c
vvv /3\£ir€i ovk ot8a/icv, ^ Tts ^vot^cv avrov tovs 6<t>0a\/M>v's f)p.€LS ovk olSafuv •
22 avrov €pa>r?Jo-aT€, iJXtKtav ej(€t, avros wept cavrov XaX^cet. ravra cTttov ot yovcts
avrov ort i<f>ofiovvro tovs *Iov8atovs * rjo\) yap gw€T€$€ivto ol 'IovSatot fva cdv rts
28 avrov 6p.i\oyr)crQ Xptordv, dwoon/vdywyos yevrjrau 8ta tovto ot yovcts avrov etirav
OTt ^At/aav c^ct, avrov kirepwHpar*.
24 *E<f><i)VY}aav ovv tov avBpamov Ik 8cvrcjpov, os ^v tv^Xos, #cat etirav avra> • Aos
2« 8d£av tw ^cw* ^/x,cts olSafiev ort 6 avOpunros ovtos d/uapT<oXds cortv. aircKpCOrj ovv
CKCtvos* Et d/xaprcuXds cortv ovk oTSa- cv otSa, ort tv^Xos wv dprt )8Xc7ra).
I? ct7rov o€v avrcS' Tt iwoLrjcriv o*ot; w<os i}vot£cv o*ov tovs d<f>6a\p.ovs; ^airtKpiBy)
avrots* Et7rov v/x,tv *5&y feat ovk rjKovaaTe* tC ttoXiv ^cXctc d/covctv; ft^ icat v/aciIs
28 ^eXcrc avrov puaO-qral ycvcV^at; ? cXot8dpiyo-av avrov *at etirav 2v pLaOrj-rrys el
29 cKCtvov, ^ftcis 8c rov M<dvo-€<ds co-ftcv pxLOrjral' ^ficts otSa/^cv ort Maivact XcXoiX^fccv
80 6 0cds, rovrov 8e ovk ot8a/A€t> iroOtv iariv. airtKpLOr) 6 avOpwiros Kal etwev avrots*
*Ev tovto) yap t& 6avp.aar6v iariv, ort v/xcts ovk ot8arc tto^cv cortv, Kat ^vot£Jv ftov
81 tovs d<£0aXp,ovs. ovBafX€v ort d/xapT<oXu)V 6 0cos ovk aKovct, dXX' cdv rts ^coac^s
82 ^ Kal to $€\r]p.a avrov irotrj, rovrov cucovct. Ik tov ata>vos ovk tjkovo-Ot) ore ^votfev
§ 84. 8. Sri Tu<f>\bs ^v 9. &AA. 5i- 8ti 6/iOi.G. *AA. [5i] ^Aeyov [Owxl, aAX'] Bfxot. L. 10. om.
sec. olv G. [L.] T. &vc^x^7 0, a |/ G. <ro1 !L A»€ic.^k. Kai eTircy G. [L.] om. 6 bis G.L.
om. 5ti G. L. ttjv Ko\vfi$i}0pav rov 2tX. &<* G. 12. eTirov o3v ai/r. G. [koI] cfirov our. T.
14. ad&&. Stc t. irq\. G. 16. o5r. 6 &u$p. ovk i<rr. irapi toO ®6o0 G. 17. om. o8v G.
20. fatKp. avro7s (om. o3y)G.[L.] tlvovO. L. 21. avrbs f)kiK. ^x- a " T * ^f>«T. G. avr. Ipwr.
avr6s f)\uc. fy- ^. oirov L. a^r.G. 23. and 24. ctvov G. 23. ipvriiirare G. L. T.
25. iire«p. ofo ^k. koI «Tit€V G. 26. #7ir. M a6r. rd\ty G. (flir. o?v L. T.) 28. i\o&. ofo
(ol th Ao<5. T.) eTirov G. L. T. SO. ir ykp rovrf BavfAtur. (om. t&) G. L. &W?£c G.
8I.0O.M6. 00
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part VI. § 84.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 131
ST. JOHN IX., X.
» Ti5 6<t)6a\fiov<; rwf>Xov ycycwiyfievov • ct pur) rjv ovtos 7rapd 0cov, ovk rfivvaro iroulv
84 ovcScv. air€Kpfflr)<rav kcli ctirav avrqi • *Ev dfiaprtdts o~v cycw^iys oAos, Kat o*v
8t3aa/cets i)pas; Kal 2£ef3aXov avrov 3£a>.
85 "Hkovo-cv Ii^rovs ort c£c/?aAov avrov cfco, Kal cvpcov avrov ciVcv • 2v wtarcvcts
» cts tov- vtdv tov &v6p&rov ; ^a.7r€KpC0rj cVctvos Kal cIttcv • Kal Tts cortv, Kvptc, tva
87 7rwrr€vo-co €t? avrov ; Ulir€v avr<£ 6 'Irnrovs • Kat cwpaKa? avrov, Kat 6 AaAtov ftera
§ COU CKCtVO? COTtV. 6 8c 1^ • IIiaTCVa), KVptC • KOt TTpO0^€KVVrKT€V aVTO>. Kat C?7TCV
6 "Iiyo-ovs* Ets Kpifia cya> cis tov kocjaov tovtov rjXOov, tva ot fi^ /?A«rovrcs
/JAcVaxrtv Kat ot jSAcVovrcs tv<j>Xo\ ycvtovrat.
« HKOvo-av ck Twv <£aptcrauov ot /act' a?/ro£ dvrc?, Kal ctirav avr<j> • M^ Kal ^ficts
41 rv^Aot cV/acv ; ctircv avrots 6 'I^o-ov? • Ei TV<f>\oL i/rc, ovk av ci^ctc d/Aoprtav • vvv
l Sc Xey€T€ ort /JAcVo/acv • ^ a/iapria vjjl&v ftcvct. X. 'Aft^v dft^v Acyco v/Atv, 6 ft^
cto*cp;(d/Acvos 8ta ti}s ^vpas cis r-qv avXrjv r<av 7rpo/?dr<t>v, dAAa dva/?atWv dAAa^o^ev,
* CKCtvo? KXcTmys cortv Kal At/otiJs • 6 8c ctocp^d/Acvos 8td ri}s ovpas irotfxrjv cortv
8 rcov 7rpo/3aT<DV. tovtcjj 6 Ovpwpos dvotyct, Kat ra Trpoftara rrj^ ifnovrj? avrov aKovct,
4 Kal Ta tSta irpofiara <J>a>vci kot' ovofia Kal c£dyct avrd. drav Ta t8ta irdvTa ck/JoA^,
Zfiirpoo'Ocv avnov 7rop€vcrai, Kal rd irpofiara aim2 axoXovOel, on ot$aotv t^v (fxDvrjv
5 avrov * dAAoTpta> $c ov /at) dKoAovOfyrawriv, dAAa <f>€v£ovrai air avrov, ort ovk olb\uriv
9 rcov dAAoTpwov r^v ffxovrjv. Tavrrpr ri/v vapoifiiav €t7rcv avrots 6 'Iiyo*ovs • €K€tvoc
8c ovk cyvaxrav riva rjv & AdAct avrot5.
7 EIttcv ovv 6 'I^ovs * *A/x,^v d/A^v Acyo) ifiiv ort eyw cf/txt ^ 0vpa Ttuv Trpo^SaTwv.
8 iravrc? oo*ot ^A^ov KAcVrat cto*lv Kal XrfarraC • dAA* ovk ^Kovo-av avraiv rd 7rpofiaTa.
9 cyai ct/u ^ t^vpa • &* c/iov cdv rt? ciacAt^^, ccu^ccTat, Kal cwrcAcvcrcTat Kal cfcAcvVcrat
10 Kat vop.r)v evprjcei. 6 kAc^tt/5 ovk cp^CTat ct /x,^ tva kAc^ Kal flvoT/ Kat anoXiay •
11 cytu ^At^ov tva £a>r/v e^aKrtv Kal ircpuraov ej((iKriv. ^cy<o ct/x,t d Troip.rjv 6 koAo$. 6
M voLfirjv 6 koAo5 r^v *lrvx?l v avTOV T^OtKnv \m\p twv irpofiaT<$>v • d pMrOtoTOs Kal ovk
(ov woifvqv, oO ovk Icrnv rd 7rpd)9ara t8ta, 0eu)p*i tov Avkov €p\6p€vov Kal a<f>Lrj<TW
18 rd Trpopara Kal ^cvyct, Kal d Avkos dp7rd£ct avrd Kat dKopir't^u • ort p.io-$<tir6s coriv f
14 Kal ov /xeAct avrw ircpl Ttuv itpofiaTt&v, iyu> ct/x,t 6 irotp-qv 6 kolXos, Kal ytvoxrKa> rd
M c/xd, Kat yiv^kovo-C )&c tu ^jid, Vat^ta? ytvctKTKct /ic d Trarrip Kayto yivwcrKO) rdv Ttaripa^
16 Kal tijv </^vx^ v f tov t*^/** v7r ^P T ^ v ^rpo^Sdrwv. Kal dAAa irpopara c^co, a ovk Iotiv
ck rijs avA^? ravriys * KaKctva 8ct ftc dyayctv, Kal r^s ^wv^? /aov aKotWvatv, Kal
it ycv^rcrat /Aid irotfivr), €ls wotftijv. 8td rovrd /xc d iraTqp ayairfy ort cyu> TtOrjfja rrjv
18 ifrvyrp/ /aov, tva 7rdAtv Ad^u> avnyv. ovScls atpct avr^v d7r' ^/eaov, dAA* cya) TiOrjpu
avrrjv our e/xavrov. i£ovo~iav rj^co t^ctvat avnyv, Kal c£ovo~tav 4)((o TrdAtv Aa/?ctv
avrijv • ravrqv Trjv cvroA^v tXafiov irapa tov 7rarpds fuw.
§ 84. 34. clirov G. 35. <J 'Ir^cr. G. L. [T.] eTir. awry G. L [T-l 0eoO G.+ L. T.
ALXrAA etc as text KBD etc. 36. om. k^ L. 37. «Tir. 5^ avr. tt °° 40. pref.
koT G.°° L. *af>wr. rauTa G. L. T. ttvov G. L. T. 41. 4 olv afuxpr. G.°° [L.]
x. 3. Ka\u G.++ 4. pref. Kod G.°° L. ffi. vpS&ara lK&d\. G. 5. kKoKovMiaaxrtr G.
7. tfcr. oSv irciAtv outo<$ G. L. T. (oOr. ird\. L.) 8. 6(T. vpb ipov 1j\0. f fad. irph ipov G. L. T.
12. 6 fiurO. 94, ko/G. L. [T.] tlai G. add Td irp4fiara G. [L.] 13. pref. 6 9h fxtaBonbs
ptvyci G.°° [L.] 14. yiydxTKO^ai vxb twv ipAv G.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
132
THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. AND UNTIL [Part VI. § 8&
ST. JOHN X.
Jo ^xta/ia 7raA.1v eycVcro eV rots 'Iovoaiots 84a tovs Adyovs tovtovs. c\eyov otv
21 TroAAot i£ avrcuv Aai/idviov e^a Kal /Aatvcrat* ri avrov okovctc; 'aAAot eXcyov
Tavra ra pyfxara ovk <Umv oatfiovt^oficvov • /x^ oaifidvtov ovvarat rvcfAwv 6<t>0aXp.ovs
Avotgai;
§ 85. The Return of the Seventy.
St. Matt. xi. 25-30, xra. 16, 17.
17
2« *Ev eWv<p t<3 K<up<2 airoKpiOels 6 'fyoovs n
. clircv • 'l£$ofio\oyovfiai <rot Trdrcp, Kvpte
rov ovpavov kcu ti)s y»}s, on ixp\n|ras
Tavra cwro o*o<£cov kcl\ <tw€tu)V, kq\ dure-
ss Kakwf/as avra. vrjniot^' val 6 iranyp, on
ovra>s cvSoKia eyevcro cp.irpoo'Oev aov.
22
sr ndvra juiot irap€$6$rj vwb rov narpos /tiov,
Kal ovheU cViyivcooTcct rov viov €t fwy 6
wanjp, ov8c rov iraripa tis eVtyivoxrKct
ct firj 6 vlbs kcu <a iav ftovXrjTai 6 vids
ts aTroKaXinf/ou. Acvrc irpos p.€ Trdvrts ol
KOTTtaivTC? kcu Tre^opnoyicvot, Kuya> dva-
, — In or near Jerusalem.
St. Luke x. 17-24.
t Y7r€OTpctf/av &€ 01 cfSSopLrfKOvra fura
^apa? Xeyovre? • Kvptc, koI to, Sat/tdvia
WTOTflKTO-eTCU ^/UV €V T<3 OVOfLOLTl <TOV.
etjrcv Sc avroi? • 'E0ccopovv rov aaTavav
a>9 dorpaTT^v £*k tov ovpavov Trcowra.
toov S&»xa vp.iv ti/v cfowiav rov
7rar€iv cVdvw o<^€wv Kal o-Kopiruov,
koI cVl Tracav r^v 6vva/uv tov i)(6pov,
Kal OVO€V V/1&9 OV p*/ ddlKl}o"€l. 7r\^v
cv tovtw p/») p(atp€T€ ore Ta irvcvfiara
vp.iv viroraxrverai, ^atpcrc 8£ on ra
ovd/iara v/tcov IvYfypairTa* cv Tots
ovpavois.
*Ev atrrjj rj topa rjyaXXidcraro ey
Tto 7rv€vp.an T<p ayOf Kal cTttcv *Ef-
OfioXoyovfiai o-ot 7raTcp, Kvpic TOV
ovpavov Kal ti}s y^5, oti a7T€Kpvi^a?
TavTa dwo o-o^oiv Kai ot;v€to>v, Kal
aTT€Ka\v\pas avra n;7riow val 6 ira-
rijp, oti ovra>s cyevcTO cvSoKia c/x-
wpoo-^cv o*ov. Kal orpafals Trpos tovs
fjbaOrjTas cTttcv Ilavra ftot Trapeoo^i;
V7ro tov iraTpos /btov, Kal ovoVts ytvo>-
o*K€t ns cortv 6 vt6s ct fJirj 6 irarrjp,
Kal Tt9 €o*tiv 6 irarrjp el p,^ 6 vtos koi
a> €av /3ov\r)Tai 6 vto? airoKaXvtf/ai.
§ 84. 19. <rx^. ofr G.° 20. 8c' G. L. T. 21. W 7 «v G. L.
§ 85. Matt. 25. iWicpw^os G. Lk. 19. W8«^i G. L. 20. x«fp« T - ^ j^aXAov
G. L. 21. om. 4v G. L. T. tveu/t. 6 'ItjcoOj, koI ctir. (om. t$ a>^) G.
iyphfr
§ 85. The return of the Seventy is shown to have occurred in or near Jerusalem by the
narrative of the following sections, evidently relating to that neighborhood. Very likely our
Lord waited at Jerusalem after the feast of Tabernacles until joined by them, and then set
out for Perea, where they had been preparing his way.
There is no reason for disturbing the order of St. Luke, although the visit to Jerusalem at
the feast (of which he makes no mention) comes between the sending forth and the return of
the Seventy.
Digitized by
Google
Part VI. §86.1 OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 133
ST. MATT. XI. ST. LUKE X.
» iravcru) v/xd?. dparc rov £vydv fwv i<j>
VflOLS KO.I fJLa$€T€ OLIT ifAOV, OTl 1TpaV$ c2fU
KCU TattClVO? TQ KOp8t£, Kal €Vp^OT€TC
80 dvdVawrtv tolls i/a^ais vfjuov. 6 yap
£ iryos ftov xprjoros Kal to <f>oprlov fiov
i\a<f>p6v cartv.
ST. matt. xiii. 28 Kal orpa^cls 7T/0O9 tovs paOrjras
w 'Yptov 8c fxaKiiptoi 01 6<j>0a\fwl cm kclt toYav cTttcv Ma*apioi 01 6<f>6a\-
fiXiirovo-iv, KalTa&ravfLwv OTi&Kovowriv. M /xol 01 jSAcVovrcs a /JAcVctc. Acya>
17 d/x^v Acyw v/xiv oti ttoAAoi irpo<f>rJTax Kal yap v/xtv on ttoAAoI 7rpo<f>f]Tai koi
oYfcaiot €7re0vfjLr](rav i8civ d /JAcVctc, koi /frurtAct? r)0c\.r]<rav i8civ d v/xci? /?Ac-
ovk iSav, Kal dKovom d aKovcrc, Kal ovk ttctc, Kat ovk ffiav, Kal dKovo-at d
rjKoxxrav. oxovctc, Kal oi&k rjKOvo-av.
§ 86. Parable of the Good Samaritan. — Near Jerusalem.
St. Luke x. 25-37.
» Kal i8ov vofwcos n$ aviary €K7rc<pd£<i>v avrdv Aeywv AtSdoTcaAc, ti 7rot7/cra$
* (an^v ahlivtov KkrjpovofAtjo'to ; 'd 8c ctVcv ?rpds avrdv *Ev t<5 vd/xa> ri ykypaTrrai;
27 ircij? dvaytvaxTKct? ; T 6 8c a-iroKpideU ciVcv • * 'AyaTnyo-ets icvpiov rov $€ov <rov i$ o\rp
rfjs Kap8i'a9 (rov Kal tv 8\g rrj t|n>xi) o~ov Kal iv 8\fl ttj ^X^ 1 cov *a* *v #Afl rfj StavoCa
28 <rov, Kal b tov 7rA.i/(rtov aov ws acavrdv. cTttcv 8c avrw* 'OpOm attKpiOrjs' rovro
» 7rot€t, Kal £17037. 6 8c 0cAo>v Sucauoom cavrov cTttcv irpo? tov 'Irjo-ovv • Kal ti's cotiv
/xov itkqoriov;
80 "YTroAa/Jcov 6 Irjo'ovs cTttcv " AvO pianos ti« Karc/fcuvcv a7ro 'icpovo'aA^/x cfe
"Icpct^w, Kal Ararat? ircptcVco'cv,, ot Kal CKSvo-avrcs avrov Kal 7rAi7yas cViflcvrcs
81 aTnJAtfov, d^cvrcs rjfudavfj. Kara. o-vyKvptav 8c tcpcvs tis Karc/fcuvcv cv tj} 68<J
82 €K(lvt], Kal t8wv auTov dvTtTrap^A^cv. ofxolws 8c Kal AcvciVtys -ycvd/i-cvo? KaTOL TOV
88 toVov, cA^wv Kal i8(ov dvT«rapi}A0€v. 2ap.apm7s 8c Tts 68cv<ov ^A#cv kot' avrdv
84 Kal tSa>v iairXayxytaOr), 'Kal TrpoacA^wv Karco^o-cv Ttt Tpavpara avrov cwt^caiv eAatov
Kal otvov, €?Tt)3t)8ao , a5 8c avrdv cVl to Z8tov kt^vos ^yaycv avrdv cts 7rav8op(tov Kal
85 €7T€fi€\r)0r) avrov. Kal cVl t^v avpiov ck^oAwv 8uo fyvapia c8a>KCV t<3 iravSo^ct Kal
cljrcv • 'ETrt/uicAiTdiTTi avrov, Kal 3 ti dv 7rpoo-8a7rav^oT7? cyw cv t« cVavcpxco-flai ^tc
36 d^roooKrcD o*ot. Tts tovtwv twv Tpuuv irkfjo-Cov 80K& 0*01 ycyovcvat tov cftwco-ovros
87 cfe tov? A]7oras ; ! 6 8^ cTttcv • 'O 7rot^o-a5 to IAcos /xct' avrov. cTttcv 8i avra) 6
'Iiyo-ovs • IIopcvov Kal av 7roict o/xota)?.
* Dent. vi. 5. b Lev. xix. 18.
§ 85. Matt.29. irpaos G. xiii. 16. hcofoi G. 17. ^v ykp AC7.G.L. T. tKov G.
cfoav G. T. Lk. 24. «T8ov G. L. eI8av T.
§ 86. 25. iKireip. abr. Ktd \4y. G.L. [T.] 27. 4$ Z\ris rijs fyxns <r., *. 4$ ZKys rTjs iaxtos
or., k. 4£ t\ris tt}« Utavolas G. 29. Hikouovp G. 80. foco\a0. te G. L.T. add rvyxdvopraQ,
33. ». odr<Jv, 4<nr\. G. [L. T.] 35. #V. t. atfp. ^f\«rfv G.°° cTircv abr$ G. [L.] 86. rls
dv ro6r. G. [L. T.] 37. o5v
Digitized by LjOOQIC
134 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VL § 87.
§ 87. The visit to Martha and Mary. — Bethany.
St. Luke x. 38-42.
88 *Ey€vero 8c cV t<J> irop€V€<r6ai avrov? icai avro? €tmj\0fv €is Kwprpr riva • yun) Si
89 to? ovo/ian Map0a vircoc&xro avroV cfc rrjv oliclav. #cal r^3c j}p a&tXxfn] KaXovpivrj
Maptau, iy /cat vapaica6c<r6ci<Fa irp&t tovs 7rooas tov icvpCov ^kovcv tov Xoyov avrov *
<o ^ 8c Map#a irtpucnraTO ircpi woXXrjv Buucoviav • cViorao-a 8c cTttcv • Kvpic, ov /ncAci
croi on ^ d3c\^)7/ fiov fwvqv /ic Ka.TcAj.7rcv Scokovciv; clir&v ovv avr^ iva /toi awav-
« riAa/fyrai. awoKpfaU Bk cTttcv avrj} 6 irfpios • Map#a, MdpOa, /ucptfivp? teal
12 0opv|3dJta 7r€pi 7roAAa, levos 8c cVriv xpeta * Mapia yXp t^v dyatfiyv /tcptoa c£cAc£dro,
iJtis ovk at/xuptOr^rercu avrrjs.
§ 88. The Disciples again taught how to pray.
St. Matt. vii. 7-11. St. Luke xi. 1-13.
l Kai CycvcTO cv T<p clvat avrov cv r<nrq>
rivl trpoa , €V)(6p,€vov f <Ls cVavVaro, cfjrcv
Ti? t<ov fxaOrjTthv avrov 7rpos avrov
Kvpic, 8i8a£ov ^ftas irpocrcvx^dOaL, ko.6u)S
teal 'Iokiio^s c8t8a£cv tovs fxaOrjra<; avrov.
f ct?r€v 8c avrois* *Orav 7rpoo-cv;(?^r0€,
Acycrc • Ilarcp, ayuurOrjrio to ovopA crov •
8 4\0dr«> ij /}ao-iActa o*ov • rov aprov rjpwv
rbv cViovViov 8t8ov ij/uv to #ca0' rjpepav •
4 #cat a<£c$ ^/uv ras auaprta? fjfxuyv, *al
yap avrol a4>£opcv 7ravri otfxikovri rjp.lv
jcat prj €ur€v£yicfls rjpas ci? Trcipao-fiov.
» Kal cforcv ?rpos avrovs • Tts c£ v/tu>v
Ifci <f>l\ov y Kal 7rop€vo-€T€U ?rpo9 avrov
ptcrowKTiov #cal cwn/ avng! • 3>tXc, xprjaov
8 /luh rpci? aprovs, cVciS^ <£iXos fiov wa-
peyevcro c£ 68ov 7rpos p,c icat ovic c^a> o
§ 87. 38. t&v oIkop avrrjs G. L. T. (but [a^njt] T.) 39. wapcucaOiiraura irapd G. L. 'Iiya-ov G.
40. clWG.L.T. 41. , It»ctoCjG.L.T v Tvpfid(p G. 42. W G. L. T. air' our^f
G. [L. T.]
§ 88. Lk. 2. Udrff) ^wc <J ^v rots ovpavois, ayiaffd. L. 4\$4ra G. L. add ycrrjOJiru rb
OeKrifid (tov, &s iv ovpavy teat M rrjs yrjs L. (but ws yrjs [L.]) 4. k<pl*iicy G.++ axld
dAAct ^Oo-ot rjfxas fab tov Trovrjpov L.
§ 87. St. Luke here mentions our Lord's acquaintance with Martha and Mary, which
St. John (xi.) assumes, but does not mention, while St. Luke makes no allusion to the miracle
recorded by St. John.
§ 88. The much abridged form of the Lord's prayer as given (according to the text) b)
St Luke is perhaps to be considered as our Lord's recalling to the recollection of the disciples,
in answer to their request, the prayer he had already long since taught them in the Sermon
on the Mount (Matt. vi. 9 ss.) ; in the text. rec. it appears almost as a full repetition of the
prayer itself. Possibly both forms were given for separate use.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Pabt VL §89.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
135
8T. MATT. VII,
t Atrctrc, Kai So^crcrai vfiiv • { lyrciTC,
*ai €vpr)(T€T€ * Kpovcrc, Kai dvoiyi/o'crai
8 v/up. ?ras yap 6 cutw Aap,/?dVct, kcu
6 &]T(i)V CUpUTKCt, Kai TW KpOVOVTl
9 dvoiyrjaerau r) ti's coru' c£ v/uuov aV-
OpuiiroSy ov alT^,<r€i 6 ulos avrov ap-rov,
10 fir) XiOov cVioawrci avnj; ^ #cat i^tfuv
alrtfjo-ci, /kij o^iv cVtOaxm avrcp;
11 €t ovv
v/aci? irovqpoX ovt€s oioarc Sofiara
AyaOa 8i8ovai toi^ tckvcis vpuov, iroatp
fiaXXov 6 iraTTjp vfiCtv 6 cv rots ovpa-
vots oa>o~€i dyaOa tois airoxkriv avroV.
ST. LUKE XI.
y irapaOrjq-u) aura), kukcipo? ZawOtv diro-
KpiOeU eliry Mr} fiot koitovs Trapeze*
ijjSiy ij 0upa k€k\u<tt(ii, kol tol 7rai$ta pou
/kct' ^ftoi) cis t^v Kolrqv elcrlv • ov owapai
8 dpaora? Sovvat crot. Aey<D fyuv, ci xai
ov oa>o-ct avro) droora? 8ta to ctvai <f>t\ov
clvtov, Sid y€ rrjv dvaiSiav* avrou eycptfct?
9 b\ixr€i avTip 6<t<i>v xpy&i. Kdyoj vplv
Xeyto, atrcirc, Kai hodrjverai vplv • fiyTciTC,
Kai cvoi^o-crc* Kpov€T€, icat uvotx^»',<r€Tai
10 v/up * ?ras yap 6 atra>v A.a/x/?dVci, kcu 6
{tylW €Vpi<TK€L, KCLL T<£ KpOVOKTl UVOlX&r
(rerau •
li Tiva 3c 4( vfuuv tov iraiipa alrr)cr€i 6
vlos dprov, fir) XiOov cViOwo-ci aural; ^
Kai iyfhw, p.r) dvrl l\0vo^ 5<f>iv avrai
is cViSokrci; ^ Kai alr^crii <pov, p/ty cViouktci
is aura) aKopwiov; ci o$v v/xcis 7rovrjpol
wrdp^ovTC? oiSarc oop-ara dyaOd SiOoVai
tois tckvois vfuovy 7ro<r<j) p,aAAov 6 rrarr)p
6 c£ ovpavov owo-a 7rv€Vfxa dyuov Tots
S 89. At meat in the House of a Pharisee, Jesus reproves the Pharisees.
St. Matt, xxiii. 4-39. St. Luke xi. 37-54, xm. 34, 35.
87 '£p $c T<j> XaX^crat Ipwrdt avrbv
4>apt(TaIo? O9rco9 dpurrrpy) Trap* avra> •
88 ewrcA^ajv 8c dvcVccrcv. 6 8c ^apuratos
• Cf. Lk. xviii. 1-5.
§ 88. Matt. 9. %v ih» alrii<ry G. 10. «a) ^v Ix^- ^T^crp G. Lk. 9. kvoiyf\fftr<u G. L.T.
10. AwiT^trerai G. T. ll.pm. ^{G.++ ci Kai 12. Ar a*V^ G. L.
§ 89. Lk. 37. fywS™ G. ^p^ro T. *opur. ns G. L.
§ 89. This discourse, as given by the two Evangelists, is too plainly the same to allow
of the separation of the two records. It is more fully recorded by St. Matthew, as is his
custom in regard to the discourses of our Lord ; but as he gives no account of the journey in
Perea, it is placed by him in connection with the warning against the Scribes and Pharisees in
xxiii. 1-3 (§ 122). The closing verses of lament over Jerusalem are commonly considered as
having been twice uttered : once in the connection given by St. Matthew, and once in that
mentioned by St. Luke. This is indeed probable ; for if they were uttered only once, it is not
easy to see why St. Luke should have omitted them here, and have inserted them there ; while
in St. Matthew they cannot well be separated from the context. Nevertheless, the agreement
of the two passages is so close, almost verbal throughout, that for the purposes of a harmony
they must be exhibited together.
Digitized by
Google
186
THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. $ 89
' ST. MATT. XXIII.
tt Ovat vfxiv, ypa/u/tarcts Kal $apto*atbt
vrroKpLTaty ort Ka#apt£crc to IfaOcv tov
ironqptov Kat rip irapoif/i&os, 4W0cy
0€ ytfiovaiv i£ apirayrjs Kat cucpao-tas.
» $apicratc Tv<t>\i, KaOdpurov irpurov to
cVros tov Trxrrqpiov, Iva yhrqrai kcu to
cktos avrov KaOapov.
» Oval v/uuV, ypa/t/Aarcts ical ^apto-atbt
viroKptrat, on d7ro8cKaTovT€ to r^Bvocfiov
kcu to avrjOov Kat to KVfiwov, feat d^i/Karc
Tot fiapvrcpa tov vofxov ttjv Kptatv kcu
to &cos kcu t^v TTtoro'' ravra ISct iron/pat,
84 KctKctva /a-)) d^ctviu. 68iryol TwfrXol, oi
8tvAi£oiTCS tov Kiavuma, .ttjv 8c Kap.rj\ov
KClTCWriVoi/TCS.
« ndVra 8c Tot cpya clvtwv iroiovviv ttoos
to 0€aOrjvai rots avOpuyn-ots • 7rXaTvVovcriv
■yip Ta <t>vXaKTTjpLa avrtlsv Kat /icyaXv-
6 yovo-tv Ta Kpacnrcoa,* ^tXovVro' 84 t^v
TTDCDTOKXtCTtav €V TOIS SctflTOtS Kat TClS
7 ?rpa>roKa0c6ptas cV Tats crwayojyats *Kat
tovs acrjracrfLovs cV Tats dyopats Kat
KaXetcr^at wro twv avOpurrrw pa/?/?ct.
8 v/i.cts 8c ft^ kXi^iJtc pa/J/Jct* els yap
ccrrtv v/iaiy 6 CiSda-xaXos, irdVres 8c v/tcts
» a&(\<f>oL cotc. Kat irarepa p.r) koXcVt/tc
v/xojv cVt ti}s y»}s * els yap cortv v/ua>v 6
io 7rarj/p 6 ovpdvtoc. //,?^€ kAt;^tc ko#^-
yrjfraiy 8tv KaQrjyqrris vpuov iorlv cts 6
11 XptOTOS. 6 OC /£€t£u>V VfJUtiV COTOt VflWV
12 StOKOVOS. OOTtS 8c Vl/rGKTCt COVTOV Ta-
7T€LV(i)0rj(T€TaL, Kal OOTtS Ta7T€tVtoKT€t CaVTOV,
vi/'to&Jo'CTat.
17 Ouat vfuv, ypa/tparcts Kat $>apto-atot
VTTOKpLTai, OTt 7rapO/XOtd£cT€ TctyotS KCKO-
vta/Acvotc, otrtpcs IfcuyOev p,ev (fxuvovrai
a>patot, hrwBfv 8c ycjtovo*tv dorcW vcKpaiv
ST. LUKB XI.
28u>v Wav/xaxrev ort ov irp&rov Ifiair*
w Tur&7 wpo tov dptorov. cTttcv 8c 6
icvptos ?rpos avrdv • Nw v/tcts ot $apt-
cratot to c£a>#cv tov irorqpiov kcll tov
irtvoKos Ka^aptJcTC, to 8c la-wOcv vpuov
40 ycfict apTrayrjs Kat irovqpvas. a^povcs,
ov^ 6 irot^cras to e£(j)6ev Kat to ccrto^cv
« cVotiycrcv; irX^i/ tci cvovra 8otc c\e»;-
fxoavvrjv, Kat t8ov iravra KaOapa vpui
# toriv. aAXa. oval v/mti' rots ^aptotuots
OTt cwroScKaTOvrc to rj&voo-pLov Kal tc
irqyavov Kat Tray Xa^avov, Kat iraptft-
\€a0€ ttjv Kpiaiv Kat t^v aydirrjv tou
^cov* ravra ffict Trot^rat Kcucctva ^
vopctvai*
tf oval vfttv rots Qapuraiois, ort dyaTrarc
t^v irpwTOKaBeBpiav iv rats OT^aytoyais
Kat rovs dcnrao-yxous cv rats dyopats.
44 OVat V/itV, OTt COTC WS Ta flVrj/JLtUL Ta
0817X0, koI ot avOpwTToi, ol 7T€pnraTovP-
tcs cVava) ovk ot8acrtv.
46 A?TOKpt^CtS 8c TtS TWI/ VOfJLLKCOV XcyC
» Num. xv. 38 ; Dent. xxii. 12 (Cf. vi. 8).
§ 89. MATT. 26. TOTTfp. *al ti)s Topo^fSos G.°° L. T. outwv G.++ 23. Td* rAeoi' G.
Jupfcpai G. 5. TAar^v. 5^ G.+ add t«v ifiariup atnwv G.° 6. t^ G. 7. add sec.
/taSjSi G.° 8. Ka$nmrhs (G.+) 6 Xpurr6s 9. «V toij o6payo?j G. 10. *Ts ykp i/x. 4<rr. 6
Kofrry. G.+ Lk. 42. bpUvax G. 44. oftal u/u. ypafifutrut koI tapurcuoi, vwoKpirai [L.]
Digitized by
Google
Past VI. §89.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
137
ST. MATT. XXIII.
» jccu iracrrfi ctKatfapcrtas. ovrws Kal v/tcis
Ifco^cv fiev c£atv€cr0€ rots dvtfpdwrots Sucat-
Ot, (0-wOfV 8c COTC /ACOTOl V7TOKpL(T€Uyi KCU
4 dvo/u'as. Sccrp-cvovo-tv 84 <f>opria fiapia
KCU €7riTL$€a(TLV €7rl TOVS <t)/XOVS TO>V OV-
6p<i)7rwv, avrol 84 tu SaKTvXw avru>v ofi
» flcXovatv Kivrjcrai avrd. oval fyuv, ypa/x-
ftarcts kcu <$apio-atoi vwoKpiraCy on oiko-
8o/£€lTC TOVS Ta<£oVS TO)V VpOKf/qTiJJV KCU
» Kocr/tcirc to. pLvrjaela Ttuv 8tKatW, kcu
Xcyerc Ei i,|it0a ev rats fjfitpais iw
Trarcjpaiv ^uwv, ovk dv i)|ii8a kocvcovoI
81 avnov cv t<3 at/xari tcuv TrpoG^iyiw. cjotc
pLapTVp€lT€ CaVTOlS OTl VlOl €*OT€ TOJV
88 c^ovevcravnov tovs irpoc^ijras. kcu vp.€t?
irX^pojcrarc to p.€Tpov ra>v traripmv vpuov.
88 octets, ycwi/ftara c^tSvaiv, irais <f>vyrjfr€
&tt6 rfjs Kpwrcojs rrjs yccm/s;
18 Oval 84 v/uv, ypa/Aparcts kcu $aptombt
wroKpirat, oti kXcictc ti/v /faaiXctav raiv
ovpavcov e/jLTrpocrOev tcov avBpwrrwv • vp.cis
yap ovk €l<T€p\€(rO€ f ov8c rovs ctcrep^o-
16 /xevovs a<f>L€T€ cio'cX&tv. oval vp.iv,
ypappareis Kat <g>aptomot iriro/epiTa[> on
ircptdyerc tijv 0dXao-crav Kat r^r £rjpav
Troirjarcu fva 7rpocnJXvrov, Kat orav ycviyrai,
ttoicitc avrov vtov yeewrj? StfrXorcpov
16 vp.a>v. oval vptv, 68?ryol rvc^Xol ol Xc-
yovrcs* *Os dv dfi6<rrj iv t<3 va<3, ov8cv
cVriv • os 8' dv opAarj ev r<3 )(pv<r& tov
17 vaov, 6(f>€i\€i. pxopol Kal tvg£Xo4 t&
ydp p.€t£a>v icrrCv, 6 xpv<r6$ rj 6 vads 6
18 u*ytd<ras tov xpvow;* Va/* *Os dv 0/10077
cv tw ^vcrtaoT77pia). ov8cv cortv 05 8*
dv ofioarj iv t<3 o\opa> tcj indvw avrov,
i» oc^ctXa. tv<£Xo£ Tiydp /xctfov, to Saipov
1) to OvaLaarrjpLov to dytd£ov to 8aipov;*
ST. LUKE XI.
avraj* At8dcrKaXc, ravra Xcywv kcu
48 ^/ids vftpfeis. 6 8c ctircv* Kcu v/aiv
tois vofUKois ovat, on c^opTiferc tovs
avOpttiirov? <f>oprca 8vo-)8doTaKTa, Kal
avrol cvl twv SoktvXcov vfiuiv ov Trpocr-
\j/aV€T€ T015 <f>OpTLOL<;.
43 oval v/xtv,
OTl OlKo8o/l€tT€ TCI /XV^/ACta
tojv irpoifyrfr&Vy Kal 01 irarcpcs v/a&v
d?r€KT€ivav avrov?.
48 dpa (JtdpTvp^s lonrc
Kal crvv€v8oK€iT€ tois Ipyois Tu>v irafc-
p<ov v/xwv, oti avrol ftcv aTTCKTCivav
avrovs, v/tcis 8c oikoSo/acitc.
Oval vatv rots vo/wkois, oti ^parc
r^v KXct8a t^s yvcocrccas* avrol ovk
iUHj\6arc Kal rovs ctcrcp^oficvovs ckw-
Xvcrarc.
» Exod. xxix. 37 ; xxx. 29.
§ 89. Matt. 4. 7<*p G.+ /Sap. *ai 5wo-i8<i«rTaKTa, Kal ^Ti0. G.°L.fT.] t<? 8« «okt^.
(om. odrot 7 ) G. 30. ^/*€v 6t*. 13 om. J«' G. 14. Oual Bk dfur, ypapnarets real i>apiaa?oi,
foroKpirai, (G.) 6ri icoT€(ra^T6 t^s pliclas t«v X'/P*^ «fai Tpopdtret fMKph icpo<r*vx6p.€voi' dt& rovro
KtytirOc w(pi<r(r6r.€poy Kpifia G.°° (G. places 14 before 13.) om. L.T. ttBDLZ etc. 17. ayi&fav
G. 18. ^G. 19. pref./*«poiKorG.°[L.] Lk. 47. olB4 G. L.T. 48. ixaprvp&t G. L.
add afrrwy r& fjLvrifi€ta G.°° [L.] 52, tlafaOerc
18
Digitized by
Google
138
THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VL § i
ST. MATT. XXIII.
» 6 ovv o/too-as cv tw Ovcnaorrjpup d/tvufi
iv aura> Kat cv iraxrw rots cVdva> avrov*
si Kat 6 d/tdo-as cv to> va<3 d/tvvct cv avrtp
S3 Kat cv ra> Karoucovvrt avrov * Kat 6 dfiacras
cV TW OVpOLVW 0/4VV€t CV T<3 0pOV<O TOV $€OV
/cat cv ra> Ka0i//icV(p cVdva) avrov.
84 Ata tovto t8ov eya> cwtootcAXo) 7rpos
v/Ltas Trpotfyqras Kat aofj>ov<s #cal ypa/t-
/&arct? • c£ avraiv dTTOKrcvctrc Kat orau-
p<oo"€rc, Kat c£ avraiv ftaoriyoKrcrc cv
Tats o-vvayoryats fytaiv Kat 8t<o£cr€ dwd
« ttqXc<i>? cts n-dXtv oVcos eX0# c^' v/ta?
wav at/ta Stxatov ^k^wvo/xcvov cVt t^S
y^s ctTro tov at/taro? * A/JcX b rov Sucatbv
cu>s tov atftaro? Za^aptov vtov Bapa^tov, 6
OV i<f>OV€V<T(LT€ fL€Ta£v TOV Va0V KOt TOW
S6 Owruurrrjpiov. dp/qv Xcyu> v/uv, tJ£«
ravra irdvra cVt ttjv ycvcav ravrrjv.
87 c Icpovo*aX^/t, c Icpovo"aX»//t, ^ airoicrtl-
vowa rovs Trpotfyqras Kat Ai#o/3oXovo~a
tovs d7r€(TTaA//,cVovs irpos aunjv, iroaaja^
rjOtXrjo-a inurwayayeiv ra rcVva o*ov, ov
rpoirov dpvt? cVto-wdyct ra voo"0"ta avrfjs
wo ras 7TTcpvyas, Kat ovk ^cXtJo-otc.
88 Bov d<£tcrat v/ttv 6 oTkos v/ta>v cpiyp,o9. d
8» Xeya> yap v/uv, ov /tij /tc tSi/rc dir* dprt
ca)s dv curi/rc • EvXoyiy/icvos 6 cp^o^tcvos
cv dvdjtau KVptbv. 6
0T. LUXE XI, XIII.
tf Ata, rovro Kat ^ crcxfala rov 0co5
cIttcv* 'AttootcXw cts avrov? irpoffyrf
ras Kat dn-ooroXov?, Kat If avraw
» dTTOKTCVOVO-tV KOt cVouofoVOTlV, tva
€K&]rri$yj to at/tut irdvrwv rwv trpo^yq-
twv to Ikxiwo/acvov d*ro KaTafiokrfi
m Ko&fiov airo rfjs ycvcas ravnys, dwo
atftaros *A/JcX b ca>$ at/taros Za^aptbv c
tov diroXo/tcvov ftcrafu tov Ovauumj'
piov Kat rov oucov vat Xcya> vfttv,
iK&yn^i/o-crat awd ti}s ycvcas Tavnys.
ST. LUKE XIII.
84 'icpovo-aAiJ/t, 'Icpovo-aXT/u, iy diro-
Krcivovo-a tovs 7rpo<f}rJTa9 Kat Xt^o-
fiokovcra rov? dTrco-raX/tcvovs 7rpos
avr^v, TrocraKis rfOiX.rjO'a c?rto-wd£at Ta
rcKva o-ov Sv rpoirov 6pvi{ t^v cavr^s
voo-ctav v7ro ras irripvya^ % Kat ovk
85 ^^cX^o-aTC. tSov a<t>LCT<u vfuv 6 oZkos
vp*}v. d Xcyui v/ttv ort ov p.^ 2Si^rc /xc
cW ^fct ore ctTnyrc* EvXoyiy/tcvos
6 Cp^OfiCVOS CV OVOfXaTL Kvptov. 6
ST. LUKE XI.
A KaKctOcv tgcXdrfvros a^rov ^pfavro
ot ypa/tparcts Kat ot 4>apt<jatot 8ctva>s
Ivc^ctv Kat d7rooTopart{ctv avrov Trcpt
M TrXctdvcov, UvcSpcvovrcs, Brjpcvcrai n
in tov ardftaro? avrov.
• Cf.2Chron. xxiv. 18-22. b Gen. iv. 8. « 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, 21 ; cf. also Zech. i. I.
d Cf. Ps. lxviii 25.(lxix. 26) ; Jer. xii. 7 ; xxii. 5. e Ps. cxvii. (cxviii.) 26, cfcoyriptyos 6
ipX&f*>*vos 4p bv6fxa-ri Kvplov.
§ 89. Matt. 34. ypanpar. • ical ^| axrr. G. 37. laurrjs G. [afrr J?*l L. T. Lk. 51. bis. rot
cXfiar. G. xiii. 34. tpvis G. L. T. 35. oIk. u/u. iptifios • A^V 5c A«7«, (A ^7. 5« om. fpi}/tof •
&/a^v^G. L T.) c«s a^l}{. G. xi. 53. A&yovros ftc avrov ravra vpbs avrovs, $p$ar. G. L.
(Kai ty>£. G. ++ ) 54. ^vcSpc^ovrcs avroy «al (irrovvrcs ditptva,, G.°° L (om. ical G. L.), ^vcft>
avTov [forovres] $np. T. add Ira Kariiyop^awrw avrov G.°° L. [T.]
Digitized by
Google
Pabt VI. § 90.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
139
§ 90. Christ teaches to avoid
St. Matt. x. 26-33, 40, 41, 17-20.
86 M^ ovv <f>oftr}0fJT€ avTOVS • ovocv yap
COTtV K€KaXvf.LfX€VOV O OVK aiTOKa\v<f>-
Orjo-erai, kcu kovtjtov o ov yvwrBiqcrtTai.
v 6 Xeyo> v/uv cV tq ctkotlo, ctTrarc cv
np <f>wrl' kcu o cis to ovs okovctc,
KT)pV$OT€ cVt TU)V Ott/AOTCOV.
» Kat ny
^OpcUrOc CLTTO TWV &*OKTfW<$VT«>V TO
aw/ia, TTjv & *fr v X*) v M ovva/AcVa>v
a7roKT€ivac (ftofkurfc 8c fiaAXov TOV
ovva/zcvov icat 4 nr )C] v Ka * O'WfUi fibro-
sa AcVat cv -yccVn/. ov^i 8vo orpovOia
6xrcrapiov ircoActTat; kcu cV c£ avrcov ov
WCCTCtTOt €7Tt TTp/ ytjv (LV€V TOV irCLTpb?
to vfjuuiiv, vfjuwv 8c ical at Tpt^cs ri}s
31 K€<t>a\.r)s TTQXiai rjpiOfirjfAaHU ctoxv. psq
ovv ^opcurOc • ttoAAxov arpovOuov 8ta-
«2 <f>tp€T€ v/ms. lias ow oorts ofAoXoyrj'
crct cv cfiol IpLTTpoaOw t&v av0oawra>v,
bfAoXoyrpno Kayia cv aurw tynrpoo'Oev
88 tov 7rarpos /xov tov cV ovpavots • ootis
o* av apvrjarjrai /ac IpirpocOev twv
avOpwirwv, apvrjcropLai jcdya) avrov
€fjL7rpoa0ev tov Trarpos /iov tov cV ov-
*» b
pavots.
40 O oc^o/awo? v/aSs c/a$ Sc^crcu, *al
6 Cfic Sc^o/tcvos Several tov d7rooT€i-
» Matt. xvi. 6-12.
Hypocrisy and Timidity.
St. Luke xii. 1-9, 11, 12.
*Ev ots iiruruvaxPtur&v twv /AvptdoW
tov oxkov, oxrrc KaTa7raT€tv dAArJXovs,
rjp£a.To Acyctv 7rpos rot>s fmdrjras avrov
irp&rov rTpoo-c^cTC cavrots ct7ro t§s
£v/a?;9 twv 3>apto~aMi>v, a ijrts cotiv vtto-
KpUTlS. Ov8cV 8c OVyK€KaXvflfl€VOV COTtV
8 ovk a7roKaA.v<£#77cr€T(u, Kat Kpyirrov 8
ov yvwrOrjo-CTCu. avff c&v ocra cv r|J
VKoria c»rarc, cv t<3 </xdti ajcowrO'frrerai,
Kal & Trpos to ovs cAaAi/o-uTC cV toTs
Ta/ACtot9, K7fpv)(0rjo-€TaL im ra>v oui/idraiv.
Acyto 8c vfttv rots <f>l\ois pov, p.rj
<fx>fir)0TJT£ OTTO TWV 4xOKT€W<JvT<DV TO
o-tu/xa kcu /tcra ravra /t^ c^ovtwv wcptcr-
ctotcoov rt 7rot^crat. wroSctfto) & v/uv
rtva <l>oPrj0rJT€' <f>ofirflrfr€ tov ficra to
ctiroKTctvcu c^ovra i£owriav c/t/faXctv cts
t^v yccwav. vat Xcy<D v/ttv, rovrov c^o-
firftvfrt, ov\i 7TCVTC OTpovfltct irwXaOvTOi
acrcrapuov 8vo; kcu. cv cf avr<t>v ovk cortv
hnXeXtja-fia^ov cVoj7riov tov #cov • dAAa
Kat at Tpi\€s rrjs K€<f>akf}s v/mov iracrax
YjptOpLrjvrai. fir) c^o^cur^c* woAAwv
OTpovOuav Stac^cpcrc
Acya) oc u/xtv, Tras os av ofAoXoyrprQ
cv c/xot ZpLtrpocrOcv rtov avdodwrwv, kcu 6
vtos tov avBpwTrov 6/xoXoy^crct cv avr^
iprnpoaOev t<3v dyycXcov tov 0cov • 6 oc
dpi^o-dficvos fte cvo>7rtov twv avOpwirwv
aTrapvrfirjaeTaA cVoWtov twv dyye\«ov tov
0cov. b
«» Cf. 2 Tim. ii. 12.
§ 90. Matt. 28. to. and 31. $oSi?05rc sec. 6.L. T. Sd G.
Lk. 4. k-woKTeiv6vToop 6. TvAcirai G. L. 7. /t^ oJf ^o/3. G. [L.J
28. kKOKT€t»6vT*P
§ 90. It has been already said (note to § 59) that this discourse can hardly have been
originally spoken in connection with its context in St. Matthew ; the order of St. Luke
(except v. 10) is therefore preserved. The remainder of the discourse as given by St Matthew
will appear still later (H 92, 97, 126).
Digitized by
Google
140 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. § 91
ST. MATT. X. 8T. LUKE XII.
u Aavra /ic. 6 $€)(6p,€vos irpo^iynyv cfe
ovofia irpotfrrjrov /xurObv irpoffaffrov
XrjfA\l/€Tai, ical 6 $€)(Ofj.evos oucatov cis
ovopa Bucaiov fiurObv Bucaiov k^pif/erai.
17 Hpo<T€)(€T€ 8c OJTO TWV aV$p(l)7T<i)V
irapafkao-owriv yap vfxas cfe owcopia,
ical ci' rats owayaiyais avr<t>v pfiurrtr
18 yctkrowrtv vpas' ical cVl rjyepovas 8i
icat /fao-tXci? a^iyo-ccrtfc cVaccv c/aov,
ck fJLCLpTvpiov aurots Kal Tots Wvecriv.
w orav 8^ irapaS<oo%v £/&£?, fu) p.€puxvq~ u Stop 82 clar^p«Mriv v/*as cVl to* (rwa-
OTyrc 7ra»5 ^ ti A.aAiJo'iyrc • 8o#iprcra4 yajyas #cat tos ap^as *ai -ros c*£owia$,
yap v/iiV cV cWv# tjJ wpa ti XaX^i)T€ • /ut^ |icpi|iWiOT)TC 7r<3$ ^ ti a7rokoyr)VT}0'6€
90 ou yap v/ut€ts core oi AoAovktcs, dAAa u ^ ti cimyrc • to yap aytov Trvcvfm 8t8a£ct
ro irvcvpa tov irarpos vjjl&v to AaAovv v/ua? cv avr$ t$ aipa a* 8ci ci7rciV»
cv V/UV.
§ 91. He refuses to divide an Inheritance. The Parable of the Rich Man*
St. Luke xii. 18-21.
is ET7rcy 8c tis Ik tov 6\Xov avrio • AiSocr/coAc, cure rw d8cA<£a) jxov fiepuravdai
M jict* ifiov rrjv Kkrjpovofitav. 6 8c cIttcv avnp * * AvBpwrrt, tcs ftc KaTcon^rcv Kpcrijv
U 7) fA€pl(TTT]V €<f>* Vfiois} UtlTCF 8c TTpOS CLVTOVS * OpaTC KOI <f>vkd(Ta€(T^€ aVO X<JUrT{f
irAcoi/c&as, oti ovk cv t$ Trcpwro-cvctv Tivt ij £a>^ aflrov corlv c*#c t&v vTrapypvruiv
atop.
ie EiVcv Be 7rapa/3oXrjv Trpo? avrovs Xcycuv • Avtfpawroi; Ttvos irAovoxbv ev(f>6prj<r€v rf
17 \(i>pcL. Kal 8icAoyi£cTO cV cavrw Acyuw Ti ttoh^tq), oti ovk ej(a> irov owa£a> tovs
18 Kapirovs p.ov; Wl ctrrcv • Tovro Trotijo-w Ka^c\a> jlov ras airoO-qKa^ koi p,ct^ova$
19 oiKoSo/XT/cra), xa( crv^a^a) ckci ~<ltn"a ra y€vrjfJLard fiov koi tcl ayaOd fiov, *Kal cpa> rg
xfrvxS f l0V ' ^ V X0> *X €L * 7ro ^ ua oryada Kcip.cva cts en; iroAAa • 6.vairavov, ^ayc, irtc,
so €v\j>paivov. ttirev 8c avrai 6 ^€05 * "Ac^pwv, ravry rfi wkt\ vqv *jrv)(rjv <rov a7raiTov<riv
21 curb (tov ' a 8c Tjro^xao'as, tiVi corai ; *ovT<as 6 Orjaavplfrav a^r<p ical p-q cts tfcov
ttXovtcuv.
§ 92. Further Instructions and Parables.
St. Matt. vi. 25-34, xxiv. 43-51 , x. 34-36, v. 25, 26. St. Luke xii. 22-59.
25 Ata tovto Acy<D vplv, prj /tcptfu/arc 22 "ETttcv 8c irpo? tovs fta^iyras avrou •
tJ ^VXO v/ x ^ |/ ™ <f>d.yrjT€, pnrjSk t<J Ata toSto vp.ti' Xcya>, /a^ /tcpi/ivarc tjj
4 90. Matt. 19. Topa5*8«o-iy G. XaX^a-crc G. (80^0-erai AaA^trcrc G.° [L.])
Lk. 11. irpo<r<p4pwriv G.L. fxfpifxyar* G. L.
§ 91. 14. SiKOflTT^ G. 15. &r& t^j irAcoycf G.++ fayX* « &r <w G. 20. "A^por G.
*l.*aur£G. L.T.
§ 92. Matt. 25. rl <t>dy. Kal rl winr* G.°° f) ri wtnrt L. T.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part VL § 92.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
141
ST. MATT. VI.
tnafian vfuov rl bfoxxrqvdt. o(f)(L 17
i/mxy 7rXciov coriv ri/s Tpo<fn}s kcu to
86 <JWfJL(l TOV ivSvfJUlTOS; ^/AjSXci/rtlTC CIS
TO, TTCTClVa TOV OVpOLVOV, OTI OV OTTCl-
povo-iv ovSc 0cpi£ovo~iv ovSc ouvayovow
€is airoBrjicaLS, Kai 6 irarr)p vpJ&v 6 ov-
paYio? Tp£(f>€i aura • ov^ vp,ci§ /taXXov
27 §L(l<f>€p€T€ aVTU>V; TIS 8^ C*£ VfUDV ft€-
pifAV&v Suvarai irpovO uvai iiri Ti)V
28 rjXiKLav avrov irijxyv cva; Kai Trcpi
ivBvp.aTos rl fi€pip.vaT€; Karap.d6f.Tt
Tot Kpiva. tov dypov ttcus avjavovo-tv •
so ov KOTTiio-tv ovSc WjOovguv. Xeyca 8c
vp.iv on ov8c 2oXofia>v cv -jtoot/ Tj} &6£q
80 avrov Trcpic/JaXcro ck tv tovto>v. ci
oc tov \6pTov tov aypov <rrjii€pov ovra
Kal avpiov cis kXi/?ovov /JaXXopcvov 6
0cos ovrws ap^i cVvvg iy, ov TroXXip
81 fxaXXov vpus, oXiyoVwrroi; /t*^ ovv
fji€pLfivri<rqT€ Xcyovrcs • Ti <f>dyo)p€v rj
82 Tl 7Tt(D/X€V >/ Tl ?T€pi/}aX<i)p,€0a ; TrdvTQ.
yap ravra ret ctfny £m{T|TO$<riv • oT8cv
•yap 6 irarrjp vp,a>v 6 ovpavio? on
88 Xp2?£ €T€ TOVTWV diraVTWV. fiyTClTC 8£
irptorov rrpf /Jao-iXciav Kai T17V 8iKai-
OGvvqv avrov, Kal Tavra 7ravra fl-poo*-
84 rc^o-CTai vpiv. ft^ ovv piepLfivrjairjre
€15 ti/v avpiov • ^ yap avpiov pcpipvT/crci
cavils. apKCTOV t$ q/*cpa ^ kokui
avr^s.
ST. LUKE XII.
y^XT? T ' ^ttyirrc, /LiiySc t$ oraifian ti
28 ivSvoyaOe, 17 r^OT wtaiov coriv ti}s
Tpirtftrjs Kal to crwp.a tov cVSvparos.
24 KaTavo^o-arc tovs Kopaicas, of i otfre ottci-
povonv o^Jtc $€pi£ov<rw, 01s ovk cotiv
ra/tctov ov8c diroOrJKrj, Ka\ 6 0c6s Tpc<£ci
avrovV -ttoo-Cj) p,aXXov vpci? SlAl<f>€p€T€
25 TWV TTCTClVtoV. TIS 8c €*£ Vp.(3v p,€plpvQv
SvVarai irpocrOzivai iiri r^v ^AiKiav avrov
* 7r^^w; ci ovV ov8« cXa^ioTov Svvao^c,
27 Ti7T€piTc5v AomhSv /xcpi/tvaTc; Karavoiy-
carc ra xpiva, 7r<os o^Jtc W,0» o<Jtc {>4>atvtv
Xcyco 8c v/tiv, ovSc 2oXo/ao)v cv 7rao7; t^
oo^t; avrov Trcpic/JaAero a>s cv rovrwv.
28 ci 8c cv ayp^ tov \6prov ovra o^/tcpov
#cai avpiov cis KXi)3avov jSaXXoftcvov 6
0co? ovra)? d|i<(>Utci, 7roo*a) p-SAAov vftas,
28 oXiyoVio-roi. Kai v/tct? /x^ fiyrcirc ti
<f>dyrjT€ Kal ti Triiyrc, Kai p.^ p.crca)pi^€cr^€'
so ravra yap irdvra ra IBvq tov Koa-fxov
4iri{t)To€<riv • vp.<2v 8^ 6 7rar^p olScv oti
81 ^p^fferc tovtwv. 7rX^v &^€itc t^v /8a-
o-iXciav a^rov, Kal ravra 7rpooT€0iJo-€Tai
V/ilV.
82 Ml) <f>OpOV, TO /JLLKpOV 7TOlflVlOV • OTI
€v8oki70"€v 6 TraTiip vpAov 8ovvai vp.iv r^v
§ 92. Matt. 28. a&lefoi G. icoirif G. icoTioD<ny T. i^^e« G. 32. ^ti^tci G.
33. /8a<nA. row 0€ov G. T. 34. n*pifi. rh iavr. G.°° Lk. 22. tyvx- fy&v G.°° 24. ow
o-ire^. ov8« 0€p. G. L. T. 25. add %va G. L. [T.] 26. oVrt G. 27. ir«5 o6|^€i- oh
Koma, o'jfo rfi0€f G.L.T. 28. iv r$ hyp. G. knpUvwffi G., &n<pid(u L. 29. ij G.L.
30. imfrr*? Q. L. 31. jSotnA. tow 0€ou G.++ tout, vdvra G.°° [L.]
§ 92. As St Matthew gives no account of this journey through Perea, he cannot, of course,
record the discourses spoken there in their connection. Such portions of them as he has
preserved at all, he has placed in connection with such other teachings of our Lord, given at
various times, as they most resembled. It thus happens that in order to exhibit really parallel
passages in their parallelism, it is necessary to bring together matter distributed in the Gospel
of St. Matthew almost from one end to the other. The present section is the most striking
ir stance of this, and it is noticeable in several others.
Digitized by
Google
142 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. §92.
ST. MATT. XXIV. ST. LUKE XII.
88 /JcuriXciav. LIcoAiprarc ra xmap^ovra
v/iQv Kal Sore ikcrjfuxruvrjw irovqaan
cavrois (3aWdvTLa fir) TraAcuoiyneva, fry
cravpov av eKktarro v iv rots ovpavois,"
ottov tcXanr)? ovk eyyi£a ov8c (rrjs 8ia$-
8* Bugu. oirov yap ioriv 6 Orjcravpbs vfxwv,
€K€L Kal r) KapSia vfiwv corat.
85 ^EoTuxrav vfiwv at ocr^vcs Trtpit^uxrfjjvcu
88 #cal b ol kvxyoi /caiopevoi- «cal v/xtls
Ofxotot avOpilrrrois 7rpoo-&€Xpficvovs tov
Kvpiov cauiw, ttotc dvaXvcrg ck twv ydfitov,
Zva cAtfovros Kal Kpovcravros evOtws dvot-
87 (hxtiv aura). puiKapioi ol SovAoi ciccivoc,
0O9 cAfla)!' 6 Kvpio? cvpiyo-ci yprryopovvras •
Oft^y Ac^O) Vp.IV OTl 7T€pl£<iXr€TCU #cat
dvaxAtvci avrov? Kal irapeXQoiv huLKOvrprti
88 avTOis. k&v cV t$ Scvrcpa k&v cv tj}
*8 TSkcivo 8c ytv<o(r#c€T€, on ci ]J8ci 6 Tpm; <f>v\a.Krj ZkOy Kal cvprj ovrtos, fia-
olKoScoTTOTrjs Trota <f>v\aicy 6 kAcVh/s 89 Kaptoi d&w. tovto &k yivwo-Kcrc, ore ci
cp^erat, iyprryoprjcrev av Kal ovk av jjoci 6 olKoScowoTr}? 7roia a>pa 6 KAcVnys
ctaxrev Siopv\Bi\vai rr)v oIkiov avrov. 4p^€Tat, ovk av a<fyqK€v BiopvyG^jvai rov
44 8ta tovto Kal v/xct? yiv€o~0€ croip,oi, c *o o?kov avrov. Kal vp.€t? -yivco-flc eroifioi,
Sri r} ov Sokcitc <5pa 6 vtos rov avOpta- otl y a>pa ov ftoK€iT€ 6 vlbs tov dvOpwirov
TTOV lp\€TaU €p\€Tat,
41 ElTTCV 8k aVTftf 6 II €Tp09* Kvpic, 7rpos
fjfias ttjv irapafiokrp/ Tavnp' Aeyas r) Kal
« Tis apa corlv 6 ituttos SovAo? Kal 42 7rpos irdvras; Wl cTttcv 6 Kvpios' Ti's
cfrpOVLfJLOS, OV KaT€OT7JO-€V 6 KVplOS €TTt Opa IcTTiV 6 7TIOTOS OtKOVO/XOS 6 <f>pOVlflOS 9
tt}s oUere^as avrov tov Sovvat avrots ov KaraoTT/cci 6 Kvpios iwl t^s ^cpa7T€tas
*6 r^v Tpo<f>r)v iv KaipQ; fta/captos 6 avrov tov 8t6ovai cV Katpa> to ctTo/tCTptov;
SovAo? CKCIVOS OV cA^OJV 6 KVpLOS OVTOV 43 flOKaplO? 6 OOvAoS €K€tVOS, OV £\0UiV 6
47 €vprJo-€t ovtgjs 7TC(,ovvra. dp^v Aeyto Kvpcos avrov €vpr)cr€i 7roiovvTa ovrc«)5.
vpuv otl €7rl 7rao"tv tois vTrapypwiv 44 aA?70<o$ Aey<D v/xtv oti C7rl iraxriv rots
48 avTov KaTaa , T7]o , €i avrov. iav $€ cwny 48 vTrdp^ovaiv avrov KaTaaTrprti avrov. iav
6 KaKos SovAos iv rjj KapSia avrov* 8c €i7T7] 6 SovAos ckcivos cv rjj KapSta
i9 Xpovtfci fiov 6 Kvpios, ! Kal dptqrai avrov • Xpovti^ci 6 Kvptos /xov Zpytvdai,
a Matt. vi. 20, 21. b Matt. xxv. 1-13. Cf. 1 Pet. i. 13. c Matt. xxv. 13 ; Mar. xiii. 33 ;
Lk. xxi 34-36.
§ 92. Matt. xxiv. 43. Siopvyfjvcu G. L. 45. K(tp. airrov iv. r. Ocpcnreias G. Si$6vai
♦8. 8oC\. 4k€7vos G. L. T. add i\0€iv G. Lk. 36. ivoAtJ^i G. 38. *ol ^v ^A% iv -if
Jevr. <j>v\aK7i, Kal iv rr} G. L. add ol ZovKoi G.° [T.] (add also iKtivoi L.) 39. ^px* 1 '*
iypriySpriffiv av, Kal ovk G. L.T. Utopvyrjvai G. L.T. 40. dp. oZv ylv. G. 42. ttrr. B4 G.L.
vol ^»p(Jy. G.++
Digitized by LjOOQIC
ppw^^^^
Paw VI. §92.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
143
ST. MATT. XXIV, X, V.
tvjttciv tovs ovvSovXovs a6ro$, i<T0tQ
SI Kal irivg /&cra ra>v ftc flvdVr tov • 17&4
6 KVptOS TOV 8oV*A.OV CKCtVOV CV ^fl€p€L
77 ov irpo<T$OK§, Kal cv copa jj ov yivco-
OTCCt, teal 8t^ OTQUWg€ t aVTOV KOI TO
ftcpos avrov p.cra twv xmoKpirwv B-qatv
cVcct lorai 6 /cAavfytos Kal 6 fipvyfxos
rtov £8ovru>v«
ST. MATT. X.
m M^ vofiurrjT€ ort ^ A0ov /?aActv elprjvqv
cVl riyv y§v • ov* ^A6W fiak&v dp-qwqv,
w dAAa pA\aipav. IjkOov yap St^acrai
avOpwrov Kara tov irarpos avrov xat
Ovyaripa Kara tt}s p,irrpos avrrjs Kal
86 vvn<l>r)v koto. Ti}s wcvtfcpas avT^s, Vol
€\0pol rov avBpilmov ot oIkuxkoi avrov.
ST. MATT. V.
m *Ior0i euvowv t§ dvrt8tK<j> aov Ta^v
ST. LUKE XII.
Kal apfrqTcu rvTrrctv tovs iratSas koi ras
iratStbvcas, ivOUiv r€ Kal 7rivctv ical
46 fJL€6vCTK€(r6ai • ^£ 61 6 KVplQS TOV 8ovAoV
cVcctvov cv rjp>€pa y ov wpoaSoK^. ical cv
a>pa $ ov yuwer tea, Kal StxoToawo-ct avrov
Kal to fA€pos avrov /tcra t<3v cwrMrnov
47 Orprei. ckcu/os o^ 6 SovAos 6 yvovs* to
Ockrjua rov tcvpiov avrov Kal /117 croi/taaa?
<j Troi^o-as ?rpo$ to Ockrjfia avrov oapij-
48 o*crai TroAAds - 6 &€ p,r] yvovs, 7roMyo-as
8c of ta ?r\irya>v, oapi^rcrat 6 Atyas. 7ravrt
8c a> IhoOrf 7to\v, woXv fjrjrrjOrjo'erai Trap
avrov, Kal <*> Trapcflcvro iroXv, 7rcptatroT€-
pov ainjo-ovo-tv avrov.
* IIvp 5^0^ /JaActv tirl r^v y»}v, Kal tc
» 0c\u> c£ 1J817 avr^B'q, pdmurfia 8k exco
pamurBrivaLy Kal iraJs <rvvi\opAxi ca>s 8tov
51 rcAco^J. SoKctrc oti ctpijnp/ Trapcycvo-
fti/v 8ovVai €v tq yfi; ov\l keyta vpZv
58 dAA* ij 8tap.cpt07u.dV. cVovrat yap otto
Tov vGv 7rc'vrc cV cvl otK<p Stapcp-cpwrpc-
VOt, TpCtS €7Tt 8vO*lv Kal 8vO €7rl Tpiclv
58 8ta|4€pur$r,<rovTai, warrfp trl vlw koi vtos
cVl irarply fjLrjrrfp €7rl Gxrya-Kpa Kal Ovydrrjp
hrl |ii|Ttpa, Trcv^epa cttI t^v vvfufyr/v Kal
vvfi<f>rj iirl ttjv Tr€v0€pdv.
54 *EAcy€v 8c Kal rots o;(Aois • b *Orav lSyjt€
Vf<f>€\rjv avarcAAovp-av 4irl o verpay , evtiiws
Xcycrc 8n opfipos cp^crac, koI ytverat
55 ovr<DS # Kal orav vorov irvcovra, Xcycrc
56 ort Kavewv corat, Kal ytverat. viroKpirai,
to irpocrmirov rrj? yi}s Kal rov ovpavov
otoaTC SoKtp,a£ctv, r6v 8^ tcaipov tovtov
thos ov SoKtfta^crc;
57 Tt 8c Kal d^' cavr<ov ov Kptvcrc to
58 8ucatov; w? yap v^-aycts ficra rov dvri-
Swcov o*ov C7T &p\ovra, cv rj 63^ 86s
• Cf. Num. xy. 27-31 ; Jno. ix. 41 ; xy. 22, etc.
b Cf. Matt. xvi. 2, 3.
§ 92. Matt. 49. <rw8otK. MUur &c ical tlvciv, (om. ahrovG.+) Lx. 47. tavrov G. ^c
rot^<r. G. L. T. 49. €4$ G.++ 50. ol G.++ 53. «iaM€pur^<rcTai G. ty G. L.
Buyarpl and /itrrp( G. (r^v fiyr4pa L. T.) i^/a^. a&T7}y G. L. T. add oJbr?is G. L.
54. tV ^^. G. airrf G. L. T. om. tri G. [L.]
Digitized by
Google
144 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERN ACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. § 93
ST. MATT. V. ST. LUKE XII.
€0)$ otov ct per clvtov cv Tfl 68<3 * ipyacriav dirrjXXd^Oai air avrov, prprori
flTJ7TOT€ <T€ 7Tapa8<A> 6 dvTtSlKOS T<£ KaTOOVprj <T€ ITpOS TOV KpVTTJV KOL 6 KpLTTfi
Kpiry Kal 6 KpiTrjs t<3 virqperQ, Kill cis cc irapaStfarct t<5 ir paKTQ pL, koll 6 irpajcrtap
26 <f>v\aKr]v pXrjOrjvrj. dprjv Xcyu) cro*, » <rc ^aXct cfe (favXaKyv. Aeya> ow, ov ui;
ov /«; i££kOrjs cVcidcv €<as av d-Tro&ps c*£c\0#? cVct#cv 3a>? Kal to etr^arov Acwrov
tov co^ai-ov Koo£avn;v. diroS^s*
§ 93. Of the Slaughter of the Galileans ; the Parable of the Fig-tree ; a Woman *
healed on the Sabbath.
St. Luke xiii. 1-17.
1 TLaprjaav 8c tivcs cv aura) t<3 Katpw airayycWovrcs avra* ircpl tcov TaXiXauov c&v
2 ro al/na IltXaTO? c/At£cv jucra tcov Ovauov avrwv, #cat diroKpttfcl? cTttcv avrots*
Aokcitc oti oi TaXiXaloi ovtol apaprwXol irapa Trdvras tovs TaXtXaiovs eycvovro,
8 ori ravra irtTroyOacnv ; ov^t Acyco v/uv, dAA' cav fit) fieravorjre, 7rdvT€$ 6|&ofos
4 airokturOc rj ckcivoi oi $€kooktu>, c^ OV9 cVcotcv 6 i rypyo s cv toi StXcoa/x, *al
d7r€KT€ivcv avrovs, h\)K€iT€ oti airol d^ciXcYai eycvovro irapa irdvras -rote dvfyxtwrovs
« tov? KaToucoiVras cv "IcpowaAi;/*; ov^i A.cyu> fyuv, dAA' cav pa) |tcravo4jo*i)Tc» Trdvrcs
a«ravT«s d?ro\ciO'^c.
6 "EAcycv 8c Tavrrjv rrjv 7rapa/Jo\i;v • * Svkt/v ^X* 1 ' T4S ir*<l>VTCvp*vqv cv t<£ dfwrcA&vi
7 avroO, Kal ^\0cv tpfjrlav Kapirov cv avr^ Kal ov^ cvpcv. cIttcv 8c ?rpo$ tov d/jwrcAovpyov*
*I$ov Tpla €T7j &4>' oZ ZpyppxLi fcrfT&v Kapirov cv tq ovicfj ravrrj #cai ov^ evpurw
8 €KKO\j/ov avTYJv* Ivorl kol Tip/ yfjv KaTopyct; 6 8c dn-OKpi0cU Acyci aunj* Kvptc,
9 a</>cs avr^v Kal tovto to ctos, cws otov otcoj^u ircpl avr^v #cat /3d\u) k Attou l, *#cav ftcv
irovqcrri Kapirov €19 to /xcAAov ct Bk pxjyt, e/CKOi/^cis avnyv.
}J *Hv 8c Stoao-Kcov cv p.i^i twv o^uvayaryoiv cv Tots o-dfi/Saariv. Kal tBov ywrj irvevpua
c^ovcra do-^cvcta? en; ScKaoicrw, #ca! ^v ovyKwrrovo-a Kal fi^ Svvapevrj avatcvxpai cts
is to 7ravTcAc5. t8a>v 8c avr^v 6 'Ii/O'ovs irpoo , €<fmvrfO'€v Kal ctrcv avrjj' Tvvai,
u dtroXcA.tKrai dirb -n}s do^cvcta? orov, Vat cttc^i/kcv aur^ Tas x € *-P a? * Ka * , T«f )a XWf ta
avopOwOi], Kat coo^a^cv tov ^cov.
M 'AiroKpiOeU 8c 6 ap\urwdywyo^ 9 ayavaKTiav oti t« o-a)8/8dT<j» iOtpdirewev 6
'Lqaovs, l\cycv tc3 o^Xw 8ti c^ fjptpat. curlv c*v ats 8ct ipy&Xeo-Oai • b cv avrais ovv
w cpxoftcvoi OfpaireveaO*, Kal prj r(j ^/xcpa tov aaftfiaTov. airfKptOrj Sk aurai 6 Kvpu>s
koI ct7rcv 'YiroKpiTaf, ckootos v/luuv t^ o"a)S)3dT<j» c ou Avct tov )3ovv avrou ij tov
16 ovov a7ro tt}? <t>aTvr)s Kal dirayaywy 7ror%€i; Tavrqv 8c Bvyaripa *A/?paap. ovcrav,
^v cSiyo^cv 6 caTavds t8ov 8cKa Kal okto> In;, ovk c8ct Au^vai a7ro tou Scc/hov tovtov
» Cf. Isa. v. 1-7. b Ex. xx. 9. c Cf. Lk. xiv. 5.
§92. Matt. v. 25. Kpirf)s <rc vapaZ$ G. [T.] Lk. 58. vapaZy G. $d\\y (fidky G.)
59. €»s o5 G. L.
§ 93. 2. &iro*p. 6 9 lq<rovs G. [L.] TotaCra G. L. 3. baafows G. 4. 8&. koI ^>ct. G. [L. T.]
oItoi G. om. 1st. Toi/s G. 5. /actovo^tc G. dfioivs G.L. 7. om. &4>' oZ G. L.
8. KOirplar 9. Kapir6v el 5i /*^y«, eii ri jui'AA. ^kk» G. L. 11. yvv. fa iryeO. G. 5^k. Kal £kt.
G. [L. T.] 12. om. air<* G. T. 13. awpftta? G 14. om. sec. «ti G. L. T. rahou G.
15. oJv G. vroKpird G.++
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part VI. §94.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHA*
ST. LUKE XIII.
17 tq fjfitpq. rov aufiftdrov; koX ravra \eyovTos avrov Karya\
avTUC€ifievoi avru), /cat ?ras 6 5\ko9 fyaipcv iwl iraxriv tois cv§d£
vrr avrov.
§ 94. The Festival of Dedication ; Jesus retires beyond
St. John x. 22-42.
f§ *Ey(vero 8e TO, ivKCUVUL* (v *l€po<ro\vfioL^ • x €L H* )V V v ' * Kal m
cv t<£ UpS cv ry crroct SoXo/Ao>vos. b
24 'J&KVKXjuHrav ovv avrov oi lovSaloi kcli ckeyov olvtQ • TEcas iror
26 aipcis; ci (ru e! o Xpiords, clir&v 'ty/uv irapprjcriq.. dtreKpCOrj 6 'Irj
ical ov 7rto"T€VCT€ • Ta cpya ct cy<b 7rouo cv t<£ dvofian rov irarpos fx
§7 TTCpl C/AOV • aAAa VUCIS OV 7TIOTCVCTC, &TI 0$K COTC CIC TWV TTpofiai
irpofiara ra cua tt/s <f>o)vrj<; pov aKOvowiv, icaya) ytvu>cr#ca> avra,
J8 fioi, ^Kayw oY&o/u avrois fwr/v aluviov, icai ov /at) d7rdAa>vrai cis
29 apirdxr€i Tts avra ck t?}s x €l P° s fw>v. 6 irarqp 6 3co\t)fccv uoi w<
» Kat ovSci? Svvarai apiraJ^uv Ik tt}s x €L P° < * t0 ^ w<*Tpos. cya> ical 6
U 'Effd oTao 'av ?raAiv XiOovs oi *Iovo\uot iva A-ifl ao-ox riy avrov.
'Ii^o-ovs * IIoAAa cpya Ka\a ?$ci£a v/uv cic rov 7raTpds • 8ia irot
88 Xi$d^€T€; ^a.TreKptOrja'av avra> oi 'IovSaioi* IIcpl icaAov epyov ov J
84 -jrcpl /3ka(T(f>r)fXLa<;, ical on o~v dvtfpawros <ov irotcts o-cavrov #cdv.
86 'Iiprovs • Owe lortv yeypofifUvov cv t^ vd/Aa> v/wov 6ti cya* ci7r(
cVcClVOV? ctjTCV 0COV?, 7TpO? OV? 6 A.6yO? CycVcTO TOV 0COV, KOI OV
» ypa<f>r/, ^ov 6 7rarrjp ^yiWcr #cal dTrcoTCiAcv el's tov Koo-fiov, v/aci<
87 ^r/ftct?, ort cTttov • Ytds ^cov ct^t; 'ct ov ttowo ra ^pya tov iraTpds
88 /aoi • €t 8c iroao, Kav cp.ot ^ irurrcfaTc, rots tpyois irtar«i>€T€, tva yi
OT4 €V €/XOt 6 TraTTJp KOLyUi €V T<f ITOTp^.
2 *E£t7tow ovv avrov irudo-ai, ical i$rj\0€V ck t^s ^ €l P°^ avrwv. 1
ircpav tov "lopSdvoi; cts tov roirov oirov fy 'Icaawiys to irpwrov /3an
41 c#c€i. ical ttoAAoI ^\^ov 7rpo5 avrov Kal IXcyov oti 'Icodwiy? fih
42 Ov3cV, 7TO.VTO. h\ Odd. €L1T€V Icodwi^S TTCpl TOVTOV ClXqBr} TjV. Kal '
€ts avrov ckci.
» See 1 Mace. iv. 59. * Cf. 1
c Ps. lxxxi. (lxxxii.) 6. 'E^ c?va 0co( ^a-rc Kal viol tyivrov vdvrts.
§ 94. 22. *y toTs e Icp. G.°° L. T. (Tisch. also in text by error.) koL x«
(T.) XoKouSbvTos 24. «/W G. L. T. 25. aireirp. abrots G. L. T. S
add fcaBhs elwov &n?v G.° [L.] 27. avo^ci G. L. 29. 6 -war. fxov y hs U
T. yuiCcov tc&vtwv G. L. add /*ow G. L. [T.] 31. 4&d<rr. olv nd\. G.
i*o V G. [L.T.] \ied(ert jxe G. L. 33. o/ »Iow&. \4yorrts G.°° 34. O
eeoS G. L. T. 38. iricrT€<JiyT€ G. L. T. T«rTet5<raT€ G. yv. teal 1
alrrf G.+ 39. olv vd\ii> abr. G. L. T. (ofo [T.])
§ 94. St. John's narrative of our Lord's visit to Jerusalem and his dis<
of Dedication is inserted in this place, sot without doubt No ment
19
Digitized by LjOOQIC
146 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Pakt VI. § 95.
§ 95 (A) Our Lord journeys towards Jerusalem. — Perea.
St. Matt. xix. l b , 2. St. Mark x. l b . St. Luke xiii. 22.
Kat fj\0€V cfe TCL OpUL *Ep;(€Tai CIS TCL OpIXL T1/S 28 Kal 8t€7TOp€V€TO #CttTfll
T^s *Iav$aias iripav rov 'Iov&ua? icol iripav rov irokas kcu *(op,a$ St8a-
s 'Iopoavov. Kal yjkoXov- *Iop8dVov, #cal owfropcu- cricwv icai iropeutv ttoiov-
Oyjaav aimf o\\oi 7ro\- oirai ttoXiv o^Axh 7rpo$ /llcvos €is Icpoo-oAvfia.
Xo^ Kal cOepdirewrcv avrov, kcll <os cuttfci 7raAu>
avrous €K€t. coYoWkcv avrovs.
(B) He teaches on the way, and is warned against Herod. — Perea.
St. Luke xiii. 23-33.
2« EIttcv 8c tis avrar Krptc, ct oXtyoi 01 o^o/tcvoi; o 8c tlirev Trpo? avrovs •
24 *Ay<0vi£€<T$€ clo-eXOeiv 8ta tt/s orcnys 0vpas,* art woXXol, kiyu) vfilv, ^rfrqaowrw
_25 €ur€X0etv Kal ovk Urxyo-ovcrtv. d<£ ov av iy€pOrj 6 oikooWttoti/s Kal anoKXtccrr} t^v
Ovpav, kol ap£rj<r6c t$ to coravat Kal upovtw ttjv Ovpav Acyovrcs • Kvptc, avot£ov
28 ^/nv, Kat aTroKpiOcls cpci v/Aty • Ovk oI8a v/xas woOcv €orc. h totc apfco^c Xeyctv •
• Cf. Matt vii. 13. b Cf. Matt. vii. 22, 23.
§ 95. (A). Mas. 8la roO WpovG AX. (om. both Kal and 51a rov C**DGA etc.) as
intext «BC*Lete. § 95. (B). 24. irtfAt/s 25. Ki5p. Kfyie G. [L.]
these things by the other Evangelists, and the Perean journey being recorded by St. Luke
alone, there are no points of comparison by which to determine with certainty the chronological
order. This visit and discourse, however, must have taken place not far from this time ; and
as St. Luke, in the next section (xiii. 22), mentions our Lord's " journeying towards Jerusa-
lem," he may intend to designate thereby another going up to the city, besides the one of
which he has already given so full an account. This cannot, however, be considered as quite
decisive. As attendance at the festival of Dedication was not obligatory, it is generally con-
sidered that our Lord must have been already in the neighborhood, — as he would very probably
have been at the close of his journey through Perea.
§ 95.; (A) According to the arrangement given above, as on the whole more probable than
any other, some time must have elapsed since the events of the previous section. During this
• time our Lord abode where John had baptised ; and there many, prepared by his forerunner,
believed on him. He now began again to move towards Jerusalem, stopping as he went, to
teach in the villages along the way. Here the latter part of Matt. xix. 1 and Mar. x. 1 is
introduced, although these verses must cover the whole time from our Lord's final departure
from Galilee until his near approach to Jerusalem for the last Passover.
If Jna x. 22-42 be placed elsewhere than in the previous section, then Lk. xiii. 22 will
refer only to the leisurely continuance of the journey begun so long before.
§95. (B) Several of our Lord's sayings in this passage closely resemble parts of the Sermon
on the Mount These appear to have been a partial repetition in Perea of the instruction long
before given in Galilee, Although particular expressions are even verbally the same, their
context is quite different
Verses 34 and 35 of Lk. xiii. are so closely parallel to Matt, xxiii. 37-39, that they may
be better studied in connection with them, and they have been therefore placed in § 89. As a
matter of fact, however, it is likely that they were uttered twice, first under the circumstances
mentioned by St. Matthew, and afterwards repeated as they are recorded by St. Luke. They
are most closely attached to the context in St. Matthew.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Pabt VI. § 96.1 OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 147
ST. LUKE XIII.
V *E<j>dyofi€V cvanrtoV <rov koi cVtb/tcv koI cV Tats TrXarctats rjpuav c8t8a£as* Wt cpct'
Acyco vfiivy ovk o78a vfias iroOev core* airoarqr* air i/iov ttoVtcs epydrat douctas
28 CKCt COTOt 6 KXaV0/tOS KO.I 6 j@pvy/10S T&V d8o*lT<DV,* VTOLV &|/€<T0€ A/?paa/4 KoX IdaOLK
#cal 'iaKw/J Kat 7rdvTas tovs 7rpo^ra? cV t$ /fcurtXc&a tov 0cov, v/tas 8c cK/?aXXo/tcVovs
«9 c£ a). Kal ^fovo-tv cwro dvaroXtov Kal Bvafuov Kal Poppa Kal vorov Kat dra KXtflwr orTat
so cV t# jSao-tXcta tov cov. koi t8ov cio-tv coward ot cowrat irpwroi, koi eixrlv irp&Toi
ot coovrai €o*xaTOt. b
81 *Ev avr^ t$ <£pa irpocrfjXOdv Ttvcs <$apto~atot Xcyovrcs avra> • *E£ cX0c Kal iropevov
22 CVTCV0CV, OTt 'Hp<0O^S 0cXct 0"€ dTTOKTCtVat. Kal Ct7T€V aVTOlS • ITopCvtfcVrCS CMTaTC
t$ d XclwrcK t ravry • 'l8ov ck/?oXXo> oai/ioVta icat tacrcts dirorcXu crrjfitpov Kal avpiov,
» *al t^ rpm; TcXctov/tat. n-Xi/v 8ct /tc <rqp.€pov Kat avpiov icat t$ c^o/icVy n-opcvco-flat,
art ovk cvSc^erat Trpo^yffrqv airokiaBai. 2£u> IcpovoaXTy/t.
§ 96. At Table with a chief Pharisee on the Sabbath ; He heals the Dropsy,
and teaches. — Perea.
St. Luke xiv. 1-24.
1 Kat cycvcro cV T<jl cX0ctv avrov cis oTkov tu>os twv ap^ovrwv twv QapurauDV
2 oufifiaria (f>ay€tv dprov, Kal avrol rjcrav Trapa rnpov fitvoi avrov, icat tSov avOpumos
8 Tts ^v vS oawrtK og Ipsirpoo-Bev avrov. Kat a7TOKpt0cls 6 'Lyo'ovs c^Trcy 7rp6s tovs
vofiucovs Kal <S>apto-atbvs Xcya>v w E$€Otlv t<3 o-a/J/JdVw 6cpairc&<rai ij ov; ot oc
* ^ °' v X aq ' a y « Ka ' c VtXaffo/Ac ros IdVaro avrov Kac d7rcXvo-ci/. Kat a7TOKpt0cts irpos
avrovs cTttcv TtVos v/xwv vi&s 17 /?ovs cts < f>£Jap irccpcirai., Kat ovk cv0ca>s dv aoTrdo -ct
6 avrov cv ^ucpa tov aappdrov ;° Kat ovk ta^wa^ drra?roKpt^vat ttoos ravVa.
7 *E\eycv 8c iroos tovs K€KA.i;/teVovs vapaPokrjv, CTre^wv 7rais Tas TrpwroicXtortas
8 cfcXeyoKTO, Xeywv irpos avrovs * ¥ OTav KXrjOjjs vtto Ttvos €ts ydftovs, /t^ KaTaicA.t^s
» CCS T^V 7TpQ)TOKXtO"taV, yUpTOT*. €VTLfl6r€p6^ COV J) KCKX>//tCI/OS VTT aVTOV, f Kat cX^WV 6
c^ Kat avrov KaXco-as cpct o~oi * Aos tovtw toVov • Kat totc apfyj fxera ato-^vnys tov
10 layaTov Tomov Karc^ctv. dXX' otov kXt;^s, Tropcv^cts dvdirc<rc cts rov hryaTOv
TOTroVy tva orav cX^y 6 kckXi/kcos o*c 4pci o*of ^tXc, Trpoaavafirfii. avwrepov totc
" u carat o*ot 8ofa cvanrtov xdvrwv twv oavavaKCt/Ltci/wv cot. ort Tras 6 v^a>v cavrov
Tawctvtodiyo'CTat, Kat 6 Ta7rctva>v cWrov vi^o)^i70"€Tat. d
u "EXcycv 8c Kal T<ji kckXt/koti avrov • *Orav 7rot^s dpurrov ^ 8ct7rvov, /t^ ^a>vct
tovs ^tXovs o-ov /at/Sc tovs aocX^ovs cov /ti}8c tovs oiryycvcts o-ov /m,t;8€ yctrovas
M TrXovo'tovs, fA,rjvoT€ Kat avrot dvTtKaXcoxtKTti' at Kat yivypat avT airoSotta aot. dXX
14 orav Troths 8oyfe KaXct irrajYovs, dv aTnjpov s, ycoX ovSi, tv<^Xovs. Kal yxa/capios cVrj;,*
OTt ovk c^ovcrtv dvra7ro8ovVat cot • dVrairo&otf^o-crat S^ cot cV t^ dvaordo-ct t&v
SucauDV.
• Matt. viii. 11, 12. b Matt xix. 30; xx. 16; Mar. x. 31. • Cf. Lk. xiii. 15.
d Matt, xxiii. 12 ; Lk. xviii. 14. • Cf. Acts xx. 35.
§95. (B)27. oUpydr. G.° L. t^jWik.G. 28. tywO* G. L. 29. iirt flop. G.°° [Ii. T.j
31. ^^P? G + L T - trpoffriXBov G. L. 82. «V*t«X« G.
§ 96. 3. El r{€<rr. G. L. Otpa-mfaiv G. om. ^ oft G. [L.] 5. JWs ^ i3. G.++
ifitrtffeiTcu G. 6. kvra-noKp. o»Vy G.L. 10. Aydircow (&v<iirc<rai G.) clirp G. 1>
om. t^wv G. 14. irraToS. yttp G. L. T.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
148 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. §97
ST. LUKE XIV.
1* Akovo-cls 8c Tts Tw^<7wavcuc€i/ji€i'<oi> ravra Attcv avr<Jr Maicdpios 8<rns <£ay€rai
16 aprov cV tq fiaxnkttq. tov Ocov. 6 Sk cTttcv avr<3 ,a "Avfyxiwrds tis lirofet Scwrvov
17 fXCya KCLl CKOXCCTCV fToAAoVS, Wt d7r€OT€lAcV TOV OOvAoV aVTOV TQ <Spa TOV OCMTVOV
18 €t7T€lV TOIS KCKA^/icVot? * *Ep;(CO~0€, OTl ijfSiy CTOt/id clOTiV. Kai l}p£aVTO OTTO /UOS
ttoVtcs 7rapaiT€L<r0ai. 6 7rpa>ros cTttcv avnjr 'Aypov frydpa cra Kat e^co dvdyicrjv
w 4(cX6Av tSctv avrov • ipwro) o~€, lj(€ ft€ impQrrm&vov. kcu crcpos cTttcv • Zcvyi; /foaiv
rjyopaxra ircvrc #cal iropcvofiai So Kiuaxr cu avrd* cpo>ru> o~€, e^c ft€ irapnrfrqp.€VOV*
§5 Kat €T€po$ c^cv • IWauca lyrgxa Kai 8ta tovto ov 8vYa/*at cA^ctv. Kat irapaycvo-
jacvo? 6 6ovAo? air^yyctXcv t<5 Kvpt'cp avrov Tavra. tot€ dpywr0€i$ 6 otKO?co-7ran^
ctirev tw SovAa> avrov* *E£cA0€ Ta^ccus cfe tols 7rAar€ta? Kat pv/za s rrjs TrdAccos, Kat
22 tovs 7tt<i)^ovs Kat dva7njpovs Kat tv^Aovs Kat x<oAovs curdyayc woe. Kat ct7T€V 6
28 SovAos • Kvptc, yeyovev 6 €7r€ra£as, Kat Iti toVos IotIv. Kat cTttcv 6 Kvpios irpos
tov SovAov *E£cA0c cts tcls ooov? kcu cfrp ayuo vs Kat avdyKaaov cto-eA&tv, tva
24 yef UcrO'Q fiov 6 oTkos • Aeya> yap v/uv on ovocts twv aV8pu>v €K€ivu>v to>v KtKkrjfievw
y€v<r€ral fiov tov 8ct7rvov. b
§ 97. What is required of Disciples. — Perea.
St. Matt. x. 37—39. St. Luke xiv. 25-35.
25 Swen-opcvovTO Sk avrtp 6\Xoi woXXoi, kcu orpa-
87 'O <^tAa>v 7raT€pa $j firjripa 28 <£cts cIttcv ?rpos avrovs • Et tis €p\€rai 7rpds ft€
V7T€p €/A€ OVK COTIV flOV o£ tOS, Kat OV /U0~€l TOV 7rttT€pa ttVTOV Kat TtyV fl7JT€pa KCU
Kat 6 <f>iXu>v vtov ^ 0vyaripa ttjv yvvatKa Kat tci T€Kva Kat tovs docA^ov? Kat
V7T€p €ft^ OVK €OTlV flOV O^tO?, TOtS dScA^d?, €7t 8c Kat T^V CaVTOV *pVXl V > 0V
88 Kat os ov Xafxfiavci tov orav- 27 SuVaTat ctvat jmov /ta^iyr^s. ooris ov )3aoTafa
pov avrov Kat aKoAov&t oirio'Ui tov aravpov ka.\nov Kat €p\€rcu oVto'co /aov, ov
fuw, ovk cortv /tov d£to<?.° 28 SvVaTat ctvat /xov p.aJ$r]Tr}s. c Tts yap cf v/mov
89 "O cvp<x)V Tiyv ^XV V tt^ 7 " ^ 04\u>v i rvpyo v oIkoSo/jltjctoh ov\l irpwrov KaOtxrw;
6\iro\€Q-€L avrqv, koX 6 d-rroAc- 20 {jrrj^l^ei. ttjv oa7rav7/v, €^ ej(€t cts aTrapriafiov ; ti/a
cas t^v tyvxqv avrov cvckcv p.rproT€ 6*vto$ avrov 0c/acAiov Kat /x^ tc^vovros
^/xov €vpi}o-€t avr^v. d CKTcAcoat wdvrcs ol tfccopotWcs ap^iavrai avr«J
80 €ft7ra^CtV, A^y0VT€S OTt ovtos 6 aV^p€D7T05 i}p£aT0
si otKo8ofictv Kat ovk «r;(wr€v ^ktcAco-oi. *H Tts
• Cf. Matt. xxii. 2-14. b Matt. xxi. 43. c Matt. xvi. 24 ; Mar. viii. 34 ; Lk. ix. 23.
d Matt. xvi. 25 ; Mar. viii. 35 ; Lk. ix. 24 ; xvii. 33 ; Jno. xii. 25.
§ 96. 15. Us G.L. 16. iToiriff* G. L. 17. 4<rn *dtna G. itrri [vdvra] L. T.
18. 4tek0c?v Kai G. L. 21. 5o5A. 4kuvqs G.°° 22. &s 4v4t. G. L.
§ 97. Lk. 26. kavrov G. 27. pref. Kai G. L. T. avrov G. T. 28. ix- t* *pos Airapr.
(ra els L. G.+)
§ 97. Matt. x. 39 is allowed to stand here in its close connection with the preceding verses
although it does not occur in the parallel passage of St. Luke. It occurs again in Lk. xvii.
33 (§ 102), where there is nothing to correspond in St. Matthew. But as it was often repeated
by our Lord (see §§ 70, 102, 124) there seems no objection to supposing one more repetition,
and thus preserve its various connections.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
?a*t VI, §98.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 149 *
ST. MATT. X. ST. LUKE XIY.
fiacriXcvs *ropcvdfi€vo9 cVcpa) fiaviXu avfifiaXclv
cts 7roXe/tov ov^t KaOUras irp&rov povXe^crerat ci
Swaros iartv iv 8cica ^tXtdurtv $iravTfj<rai tw ficra
«» ciKoo-i x t ^*&&«>'' ip\op.iv^ cV avrov; €i 8c fir/yc,
crt avrov iroppco 0W09 7rpco"j3ciav cwrooT€tXa9 cpu>r£
88 to, 7T/>os ctpiynyv. ovtws ovv 7ras c£ vfuov 09 ov#c
aTTOTaa^eTai ttoatlv tois cavrov virdp)(ownv ov
8vVarat cTvat /hov imOrjnqs.
84 KaXov o$v to £Xa * cav &k ical to £Xa jjutipavOjj,
96 iv tIvl dprvftr/rerat;* ovrc C19 yijv °^ T€ c * ? Konrptav
tvOerov cotiv I£a> fidXXoww aura. 6 €\<ov am*
d#COVCTa>.
§ 98* Parables of the Lost Sheep, the Lost Drachma, and the Prodigal
Son. — Perea.
St. Luke xv. 1-32.
l *H<rav 8c* avr<j> cyyt£ovrc9 iravrcs ol rcXaVat #cat 01 apxLprwXol axov€tv avrov,
8 Kett 8tcyoyyv£ov of re Oaptombi /cat ol ypap.fmT€U Xcyovrc9 on 0VT09 d/uapru>Xovs
8 irp<xr$€)(€Tai #cat aweo~6iu avrots. cTttcv 8c 7rpo9 avrov9 Ttp/ irapaftoXrjv Tavrqv
Xiytav •
4 T19 avOpuyiros i£ vjuov c^cdv cxarov irpo/3aTa kol anoXica? c£ avraiv Iv ov *ara-
A.€i7m tci cVcnJ/covra cWca cV Tfl cpi;/Aa> #cai 7ropcuerca cVt to owroXa>Xo9, ca>9 cvpy
I avro; xat cvpa)v bnTiBrprw cVl tov9. a>p.ov9 avrov ^aCp(av 9 Wt iXOwv €19 top oTkov
oiryicaXci toi>9 <f>£Xov$ #cal tov9 yciTova9, Xcywv avroi9 • Svyxdpiyrc fioi, on cvpo? to
7 irpofiaTov p.ov to cwroXa>X6*9. b Xcyu> v/xtv on ovra>9 X 00 ^ ^ T< ? ovpav<5 coral cVi cVi
afjLaprwXu) jJLCTavoovvTi rj cVl cvcviJ#covTa cWca 8tfcatbi9 oiwcs ov xptiav expwiv
fieravoias.
8 *H T19 ywiy opax/Aa.9 c^ovo-a 8c#ca, cav airoXioy Spaxp.rjv jjllolv, ov^l a7rrct Xv^vov
9 #cai o rapo t r^v ouciav #cai fierce iirtfi€\w<; Ia>9 otov cvo^; #cal tvpovcra crv^KaXct TCt9
<f>i\a<; kol y€trova9 Xcyovca • 'Xvyxdprjri p,oi> oti cvpov t^v hpaxjjJqv rpr a-n-wXecra.
10 ovto>9, Xcya) v/xtv, ytverat x a P a ^V^tov twv dyycXwv tov ^cov cVi cvt dp.apro>X^
/4.eravoovVrt.
12 ETttcv 8c • * AvOpwiros Tt9 «tx c,f ^° v ^ s * Ka ^ <&r«v o vcci>T€po9 avraiv T<f itajpi*
18 Hdrcp, 809 ftot to hrifiaXXov p.ipo$ ttjs ovcrjas. ical SuZXev ovtols tov fiiov. Vat
fter' ov iroXXct9 Yjp.epas vwayayibv a7ravTa 6 vc<0Tcpo9 vt09 aTreo^rjp.r^O'fy ct9 x<t>pav
14 fiaKpdv, #cat cxct 8 tco-#cop? rto-cv t^v owriav avrov %fiv a xrwro) ^ oa7ranJo-avT09 8^
avrov 7rdvra cycvero X1/A09 lo^vpA Kara t^v x&pav tKttvqv, kol avro9 ^p^aTO
• Matt. v. 13 ; Mar. ix. 50. b Cf. Matt, xviii. 12, 13 and note.
§ 97. Lk. 31. )8ouAc^rrai G. L. T. &Toirf?<rou G. 34. om. olv G. L. [T.] $Xas bis
G. L. T. om. Kod G. 35. lucofciv iucovfr. G. L. T.
§ 98. 2. om. re G. 5. kavrov G. L. 9. (rvyKoKurcu G.L. T. r&s yclrov. G.
14. i<rxwf^f G.++
Digitized by LjOOQIC
150 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Pabt VI. §99
ST. LUKE XV.
w vo TCpcio- flat. koI iropcvO&s JK oWrjO rj cVt rwv ttoXltwv rrjs x&pas cKctvqs, /cat
w cVcut/fCv avrov cis tovs dypovs avrov fiovKtw ^otpovs • Kal cVcdv/tci ycfuaat rr/v
17 KotXtav avrov a7ro tgjv K Cpattujy <ov rjoOiov ol ^otpot, xat ov§€t9 c8i8ov avr<3. cis
cavrov 8c cX0a>v l+n • IldVroi fiurOioi rov varpos fiov 7rcpto-0"€vovo~iv apruiv • cya> 8c
w Xt/ta> a8e a7rdXXv/tat. dvaords Tropcvvoyuai wpos rov iraripa fiov Kal cpu) avr<j>*
w Ildrcp, rffiaprov cts tov ovpavov xai cvawrtdv (rov, ! ovKcri cifil d£tos icAiy^i/ou vio's
20 orov • irovqo'ov fit a>s cva twv fiurOuov (rov. kcli dvaoras ^X0cv 7rpos tov iraripd
avrou. In 8c avrov fjucucpav aire)(ovTos 9 clocv avrov 6 narrjp avrov Kal io^rXayxyiO'Orj,
a Kal Spafitov cttcttcccv cVt tov Tpafflkov avrov Kal KaTc^iXrfo-cv avrov. cTttcv oc
avrul 6 vids • HaTcp, rjpuaprov cts tov ovpavdv xat cvawrtdv. o~ov • ovKcrt ci/xl d£cos
28 KXrjOrjvai vtos o~ov. cT^cv 8c 6 7rarrjp 7rpos tovs SovXovs avrov • E£cvcyKarc otoX^v
rrjv irpiorrjv kclI cv8vo-arc avrov, koX Sore oai crvXt ov ci5 r»/v X^P 01 a vrov Kal inro&rjfiara
23 CIS TOVS TToSaS, Wt <{>^p*T€ TOV fl OCX OV TOV 0" ITCVt6 V, 0VO"aT€, Kal </wXyOVTCS €V<f}pOV$jJi}fl€V f
24 ort ovros 6 vtos fiov vck/oos §v Kal dvc{i7o*cv, §v d7roXcoXo)s Kal cvpiOrj. Kal rfpj-avro
25 €v<f>paCve(r6ai. rjv oc 6 vtos avrov 6 7rpco"/JvT€pos cv dypa> • Kal a>s ip\6fi€vbs ij/yyurcv
» r»J owa'a, iJkovo~cv o~vp.(f><x)Vias kol x°P& v > t|ca * *rpoo~KaXco~dfi€vos cva Ta>v 7rat8a>v
27 cVvvfldvcro Tt cay Tavra. 6 8c ctTrcv avr<p ort 6 a$€k<f>6s cov tjk€i Kal c0vo~cv 6
28 irarrjp aov tov p.oo'xpv rov o-trcvrdv, ort vytatvovra avrov curcXajdcv. wpyicrOr] 8c
29 Kal ovk iJflcXcv ctcrcXflctv • 6 8* 7raTrjp avrov i£ cXdo>v 7rapcKaXci avrov. 6 8c onroKpi-
Btls cTttcv to) irarpL* *l8ov rocavra eny 8ovXcva> 0*01, Kal ovScVorc cvroXiJv cov
iraprjXBov, Kal c/tol ov8c7roT€ ISwKas €pt<f>ov iva ftCTct To>v # ^tXa)v ftov ev(f>pav6u) •
80 ore 8c 6 vlds cov ovros 6 Kara^ayaiv aov t6v )5tov ftcra wogvoiv ^X^cv, Wvaas avra)
81 tov o-trevrov ftdo^ov. 6 8c cittcv avrw* Tckvov, orv iravTOT* fier ifiov c£ Kal irdvra
82 ra cfta cd cotiv • ev<f>pav$fjvai, 8c Kal x a P^^ at Sei» 5ri 6 d8cX^ds o*ov ovros vcKpos
^v Kal llT|(rcV) d7roXa)Xa)S Kal cvpc0ty.
§ 99 (A) The Parable of the Unjust Steward. — Pern*.
St. Luke xvi. 1-8.
1 *EXcycv 8c Kal 7rpds tovs fiaOrp-ds ' "Av^pawrds Tts ^v 7rXovo"tos os ct^cv oucovofAov,
2 Kal ovros biefiXrjOrj avr<3 a>s hvao-Kopm^wv tcl xmdpxovra avrov. Kal ^xov^o-as avrov
C17TCV aVT<3 ' Tt TOVTO OLKOVQi TT€pl GOV; aTToSo^ TOV XdyOV T>}s OUCOVO/UOS OTOV • OV
8 yotp Svvrj cri otKovoftctv. ct7rcv 8c cv cavrw 6 oiKovdftos* Tt irovrjo'to), ort 6 Kvptos
fiov dc^aipctrat t^v olicovofiiav air c/tov; OTcaTrrctv ovk to"x^ a> > cVaiTCtv atcr^uvo/xat.
4 cyvcov rt iroLrjau), Iva orav /tcraara^ai 4k rfjs ockovo/huis Scfwvrat ^tc cts tovs oucovs
8 cavrcav. Kal 7rpocrKaXco-d/t€Vos cva ckoctov t<ov ypco ^etX cTa)y tov Kvptov cavrov
6 IXcycv r<3 TTpisiTM • Ildcrov o^ciXcts t<3 Kvpuo fiov; *6 8c ct7rcv • 'EKarov fjarovs
cXaiov. 6 8* cTttcv avr<3 • Ae£at o-ov ra ^pa^ara Kal KaOlcras Ta^cajs ypdif/ov
r Tr€VTiqK0VTa. €7rcira CTcpa) cTttcv • 5u 8c 7rdo"OV d^ciXcts; 6 8c clircv* 'EKarov Kopovs
§ 98. 17. dire G.L. T. om. £$c 19. pref. *a( 20. lavroD G. 21. Kal ouk^t. G.°°
22. t^v (tto\. G.° 23. MyKcurrts G. L. 24. Kal axoAwA&s ^v (ko/ G.°°, ijv G.°) 28. odp G.
30. rbv m^x- rhv anew. G. L. 32. aW£W G. L. ko2 airoA. G.° L. T. axo\. ^v G.°°
§ 99. 1. fxaBiiT. avrov G. L. 2. 8vHj(rp G. L. 4. om. 4k G. [L.j o^rav G. L.
6. koI €?r. G. 6. and 7. rb ypdwa G.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part VI. §99.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 151
ST. LUKE XVI.
8 crirov. Acyct avr<x> • Ac£ai cov to, ^poppaTa ical ypai/rov oySorjKovra. T Kat C7nyv€cr€v
6 KVplO^ TOV OLKOVOfJLOV Tljs dStKtaS, OTl <f>pOvCfX(jJS €3TOliyO"€V * OTt 01 V101 TOV aiQJVOS
rovrov <f>povtfi(x)T€poL xmkp tovs viovs tov (fxirros cfe ti/v ycvcav t^v cavrwv eicriv.
(B) The right use of Riches. The covetous Pharisees reproved.
St. Matt. vi. 24. St. Luke xvi. 9-15.
9 Kal ty» v/uv A.cya>, cavTois Trot^orarc (f>i\ovs c/c
tov fxajMDva rrjs doWas, iva orav 4kX£itq St'&Dvrat
10 v/xds €t9 Tas atuvtovs aiajvou. 6 irwrros cv cAa-
\urna teal cv ttoAAoJ Triords cotiv, koi 6 cv cXa^t-
11 or<j> a8ucos Kal cv jtoAA<3 d$iKos cotiv. ci ovv cv
T<£ dSuca> fiafjuovq. 7tlotoI ovx cycv€O"0€, to dAi^uov
13 tis v/uv 7tiotcvVci; koi ct cv t<3 aAAorptco 7tio"toi
9* Ov8cls Svvarai 8WI Kvpiois w ovk cycvco-flc, to vftcrcpov tis 8aKrci v/uv; ovoas
SovAcvciv t) yap t6v cva ftwny- oiKcViys SiWrai oWl Kvptots 8ovAcvciv • i) yap tov
orci Kal tov €T€pov ayawq<T€i) cva fiurrj<T€i Kal tov cVcpov dyaTnJo-ci, ^ cvos
iy cvos dvflcfcrai Kal tov hipov dvd&cjat koi tov crcpov Karafypovrpti. ov
KaTa<f>povrjii€L. ov SvvacrO€ SvvacrOe 6ew SovAcvciv teal pxipuuva,
OtQ oovAcvctv Kal fjLanwvf.
M "Hkovov Sc ravra Trdvra oi $apuraiot <f>i\dpyvpoi
vs \nrdp\ovT€% Kal c£cfj.v KTi?p i£ov avrdv. xal €L7r€v
avrois • "Yftcts core ot 8tKaiovvTCs cavrovs ivumov
twv avOpwfTrwv, 6 8c 0cos yivuxnca tos *ap$tas
vp.Q)V on to cv dvdpcinrois vifrqXbv /?8c\vy/£a
cvawriov tov 0cov.
(C) The Parable of Dives and Lazarus.
St. Luke xvi. 19-31.
l» *Av0pawros 8c tis ^v irAovVtos, #cal cvcSiovotccto irop^vpav Kal fivo-o-ov cv^patvd-
99 j&cvos ica^ fjfiipav Xap^rpois. wtw^os 8c tis 6v6fwri Ad£apos ifii^\rjTO 7rpo? tov
91 7rvX^va avrov cIXkwjjUvcs #cat lindvp.oiV xopTaxTOrjvai airb tu)V witttovtoiv a7ro r^s
TpaTrcfijs tov wXovo-iov dAXa koi ot kvvcs ip\6fi€voi 4ir«IX(ix o v to, IX yy aurov.
§ 99 (A) 7. ical X^. oftr. G. § 99. (B) 9. icfryrf G. L. iicKlirriT* G .+ 14. *a! ot
*ap. G. L. 15. add iffrw § 99. (C) 20. tis 1jy 6v6fi. Ad(. Us G. [L.] t]\kv>h4vos G .
21. &w& t«v ^<x* ft "' T * *■""*. G. [L. T] &t^A€<xov G.
§ 99. The three verses of St. Luke xvi. (16, 17, and 18) omitted here are closely parallel to
passages of St. Matthew which are intimately joined to their context : vs. 16 with Matt. xi.
12, 13 ; vs. 17 with Matt. v. 18 ; and vs. 18 with Matt. xix. 9 (Mar. x. 11, 12). As they stand
isolated here, without any reference to the circumstances under which they were severally
spoken, their true chronological position is obviously determined by St. Matthew, and they
have been placed accordingly.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
1
152 THE FESTIVAL OP TABE&NACLES, AND UNTIL [Pabt VI. $ 100
ST. LUKE XVI.
ii cycvcTO 8c diro&ivctv tov irr<o)(pv kcu &7rcv€x$r}vai avrov inrb t&v ayycXaw cts tov
98 koXttov A/3paa/x* an-edavcv 8i *at 6 irXovcnos icat irdcfar). Kal cv t<£ £817 cVapas
tovs 6<f>0aXfiovs avrov, v7rdp\(DV cv fiaaavoLS, 6p$ 'A/9paa/t airo puaKpoBtv kcu
a* Aa£apov €*v rot9 koXttois avrov. #cai avros c^xovT/cras ct7rcv • Ilarcp 'A/?paa/x, cXciprov
/tc #cal 7T€fjL\pov Aa£apov tva /?cu/t/ to okoov tov SoktvXov avrov v8aros Kal Karaibyitn
8« Ttyv yXakrcrdv /aov, ort o^vvcgpat iv tj} </>Xoyl Tavrjy. cTttcv 8c *A/3padfi • Tckvov,
fJLvrjo'OrjTi on tt7rcXa/?€s Tct ayaOd crov cv tj} £<*>j} °' ov > Ka * Aa£apos 6/xoiW rd iccuca •
» vvv oc <3Sc wapaKoXciTai, o*v 8c doWdcjat. Kal 4v wdcrt tovtois /xerafv 17/uuov Kal
v/xa>v x<£(rj£a ucya cV-rnpucj-at, oircos 01 0cXovrc? 8taj3i}vat Ivdcv wpos v/xas ft?) 8vva>vrac,
tf /xt^€ ot cVcctdcv irpbs ^/xas 8ta7rcpakrtv. cTttcv 8c • *Epa>ra) ow crc, ira.Tf.py tva irefJLifrp;
» avrov €15 tov olVcov tov 7raTpds ftov • 'c^c© yap itcvtc d8cX^ovs • ottcos Sia/iaprvpiyrai
» avrots, tva fi^ Kal avrot cX&ocrtv cfe tov tottov tovtov t»}s jSacrdvov. Xcyct 84
80 'Aj3paa/x • "E^ovcrtv Muwcrca Kal tovs irpotfarfras • aKOVcaraKrav avraiv. 6 8c ciVcv •
Ov^4 irdrcp *A/3padfjL, dXX' €<£v Tt$ asro v€Kpwv vopevBy ttoos avrovs, ttcravatyo-ovatv.
si cTttcv 8c avra> * Et MarikrcW xat twv irpo<frqTu>v ov/c axovovcriv, ovO€ cav Tts c!«c vcicpa>v
dvacrr^J 7r€«r^i/crovTat.
§ 100. The Power of Faith, and the Duty of Humility. — Perea.
St. Luke xvii. 5-10.
Kal ctirav ot d7rocrroXot t<3 icvpta> * TLpooSeq fjfuv ttIxttlv. cTttcv 8c 6 tcvpios •
"Ei i\*rt irtoTiv a>s kokkov O"tvd7rccos, a cAcycrc av t^ av Katx ivio Tavrj; • *EKpc£d)0tyri
ical <j>vT€vOrjTi cv t§ OaXaxrari^ kox vTnJicovcrcv av vfttv.
7 Tis 8c c^ vfuov 8ovXov c^wv apoTpuovra rj iroi/Aaivovra, 0$ curcXtfdvrt ck tov dypov
8 cpct a*r<f • Ev^cok irapcXOtov dvdirco-c ; ^dAA' ov^l €p€i avrw • 'Erot/Ltao-ov ti Scwrvi/oxa,
ical 7rcpi^axrd/Licvo5 8ta#covci p.01 ccos <^>aya> ical irua, ical fiera ravra (/xiyccrat ical vtccrai
jo °^> f 1 ^ ?X €t X < ¥ )tv T< ? ^°^M* ® Tl iiroirja-ey to. owtTa^^cvTa; ovrcos icat v/aci5 9 orav
iroLrj<T7jT€ 7rdvra ra 8iara^cvra vfitv, Xcycrc art 8ovXot d^pctoi i&ficv, o ax/>€tXop,€V
^rot^o-at Tr€TrotiqKap.€v.
§ 101. The Resurrection of Lazarus and consequent Action of the Jews. —
Bethany, Jerusalem, and Ephraim.
St. John xi. 1-54.
1 *Hv 8c Tts curdcvwv, Aa^apos airo "BrjOavtas, Ik r»J? Kwfirjs rip Mapta? ical Mdp$a$
8 r^s dScXc/)^? avr^?. 1 * ^v 8c Mapta ^ dXct^acra tov icvpiov /tvpa> Kal iKfxd£a.<ra tovs
» Matt. xvii. 20 ; xxi. 21 ; Mar. ix. 23 ; xi. 23. b Lk. x. 38, 39.
e Matt. xxvi. 7 ; Mar. xir. 3 ; Jno. xii. 3.
§ 99. (C) 22. tow 'Aj8p. 23. nhy »AjBp. G. 25. M\a0. <r<> L. foe G.++ 26. M
G. L. T. irrtvOcv 29. \4y. ain$ *Afy. G. \4y. 5i o&ry L. Tisch m text by error. \4y. 5)
[awry] T.
§ 100. 5. •Tiroi' G. 6. «fx< T€ G.L. 7. om. out<£ G. [L.] and join «?p«? *v$4ws L.
ivctir€(rcu G. 9. M\. iiccivty G. add odr<p; ov Sokw. (add only 06 oojcu. G. fL.J)
10. ^cvotiG.°T.
§ 101. 1. om. rr\s before Mopfos G. L. T.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Pabt VI. § 101.1 OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 158
ST. JOHN XI.
8 irdSas avrov Tats Opt£lv avrfjs, ijs 6 doeX^os Ad£apos fjvflweL. d7rccrrctXav ovv al
d&eX^at jrpos avrovAcyowat • Kvptc, toe Sv ^tXets do&vet.
4 AKovVas 8c 6 'Irjarovs ciVcy* Avrrj i/ dorfeveia ovk coriv 7rpos 0dvarov,dXX virep
* rrjs So&qs tov 0cov, ha 8o£ao~00 6 vt6s tov 0*ov 8V avr^9. rpfdira 8c 6 'hyo-ovs t^v
6 MdpOav kcu rrp/ dhtXxjyqv avrrjs kou tov Ad£apov. a>s ovv iJkovo-cv ort do~0ev€t, tot*
7 /t€V CflCtVCV £V U) TJV TOTTW SvO 7JfJL€pas* cVretTa fl€TO. TOVTO XcyCt TOtS fiaOrjTCUS*
8 Aya>/tev cis ri/v 'Iovjatdv irdXtv. Xcyowtv avra> ot fioOr/rat* 'RajfySct, vvv i£rjrow
9 ore XiOdo-ai ol 'Iovoatoi,* Kat irdXtv vwdyets ckci; ] air€Kpi,Ori 'Iiprovs • Ov^l Scodcica
tupai curtv ri}s r)[i.epa$; idv Tts Trtptirarfi cv t^ ^ucpa, ov irpocrKOTrret, otl to <£a>s
io tov Koapuov tovtov jSXcTfct • cdv 8c Tts ir€pi.ir<xrrj cv t^ wkt£ Trpooxoirrci, ort to
u ^<os ov/c cortv cv avr<3. Tavra cIttcv, kcu p.crd tovto Xcyet avrois* Ad£apos 6
is <j}i\os rftuav KiKolyarrcu* dXXd iropcvofiai tva i&nrvurto avrov. *forov ovv avr<j> oi
18 fiaOrjrai 9 Kvptc, et KCKOipjprat, oxo^rerca* elprjKti 8c 6 'Iijo-ovs wept tov davdrov
M avrov • eVctvot 8c 28o£av ort wept -nys Koi/btiprccos tov vwvov Xeyet. totc o5v cittcv
18 avrots 6 'It/o-ovs irapprjaia • Ad£apos dire'davev, Vat ^atpto 8t' vpds, tva Trurrevcnyre,
i) ort ovk i/p-i/v CKCt* aAAa dya>/tev irpos avrov. etirev ovv ©u)p,a9 6 Xeyo/ievos
At8vpos rots owfJLa$r}T€u^ • "Ayaytev koi 17/tct? tva airoOdvtofitv fier avrov.
}J *EX0a)v ovv 6 'h/o-ovs evpcv avrov Tcao-apas ^p-cpas e^ovra cv t^ fivrjfjLtL<a. fjv
l» 8c BrjOavta cyyvs raiv *IcpocroXr/jUi)V <ws dwo orraStiDV 8cKawcvr€. woAAoi 84 ^ic ruiv
*Iov8ata)V cA.i/A.v&to-av wpo9 ras wept MdpOav na\ Maptap., tva irapafivOrjo-ta^xsn
» auras irept rov a8cA.<^ov. ^ o^v MdpOa w? ^kovo-cv oti 'It;o"ovs cp^crat, V7r^vr»/0"cv
si avrw • Mapta 8c cv r<3 ot#ca> CKa^c^cro. cTttcv ovv ^ MdpOa irpos It/o-ovv • Kvptc^
a et §s c58c, ovic av dir^Oavcv 6 a8cA^ds /xov. icai vvv otSa ort oca av ainjo^ rov ^cdv,
^ oakret o*ot 6 ^€09. Xcyct avr|} 6 "Ii^rovs' 'AvaoTryo-crat 6 d8cA.^>o? cov. Xc-yci
avro) ^ Mapda* OT8a ort dvacm70*erat e*v T|J dvacrrdo"ct cv ry ioyaTg ^p.cpa. b
86 e?7rev avr^ 6 'Iiyo-ovs • *Ey<o et/nt 17 dvdorao-ts ko.1 fj ^<o^ * 6 trtoTCvW cts cp.c, k&v
88 faroOdvy, ^o-erat, '#cal was 6 fo>v Kat Trtorcvwv cts c/tc ov p.^ airoOavy cts rov auova*
87 wiorcvcts rovTO ; 'Acyct aur<p • Nat, Kvptc* cya> 7r€7r«rrcvKa ort cru €? 6 Xptoros 6
vtos rov $€OV 6 cts tov KoVftov cp^o/tcvos.
83 Kat tovto cforovo-a d7n}A.0cv #cal €<fxt)vrf<T€v Maptdp, r^v dScA^r/v avr^s X dOpa
88 etirowa • *0 8t8do*KaA.os wdpcortv #cat c^<ovet o*€. itctCvrj a>s ^kovo-cv, fyctpcrat ra^v
80 Kat cp^crat wpos avrov • ovVw 8c cX^Xv^ct 6 I^o-ovs cts r^v kwjjlyjvj dXX' ^v cv rw
Jfl t6V<j» ottov vnrjvTT]o-(v ovt<£ f) MdpOa. ot ovv "lovSatot 01 ovres p-cr" avr^s cv ry
otK(<gi Kat 7rapap.v0ovp,evot avnjv, tSovrcs r^v Maptd/x on ra^coK aviorrj koi c^X^cv,
18 rfKokov&rjaav avr^, Sd^avrcs ort virdyct cts to p.vqp.€lov tva KXavoTy CKCt. ^ ovv
Maptdp, o>s 5^ €V owov ijv "L^rovs, tSovca avrov C7rcorcv avrov irpbs rovs 7ro8as,
• x. 31. b Dan. xii. 2 etc.
§ 101 9. 6 *lria. 12. eTir. oJi* 0/ fia0. odrow G. 17. ^p^p. ffftif G. L. ^17 ^p^p. T. 18. ^
Bt)0ov. G. L. T. 19. koI toX. Ik r. 'Iot£. G v add adrwy G. L. 20. 6 'Irja. 21. rbp
•l»Kr. G. L. [T.] 6 i8f\^. p. od« hv irtBi^Kti G.++ 22. pref. ikkd G. [L.] 24. om. tj G.
28. tovto G. L. 31. Kiyoms G.+ L. 32. 4 'Itjo*. G. ftr. W$ t. *■<&. oftr. L. ftr. odr.
fit r. *<ft. G.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
154 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES. AND UNTIL [Part VI. § 101
ST. JOHN XI.
w Acyowa avT<j»' Kvptc, cl i}s wSc, ovk av fiov a7rc0avcv 6 a8cA^ds. "Iiycrovs 081
a>s ct8cv auT^i/ KAatovcrai/ Kat tovs o"wcA0dvras axrrQ 'Iov8atovs KAatovras, h/efipian-
84 tfaro r<f wvevfjbaTi Kal crapa£cv cavrdv, 'ical cIttcv • How Tcflcwcarc avrov; Acyowtv
§j avr<3 • Kvptc r cp;(ov Kat t8c. c8aKpvo~cv 6 'Iiyo-ovs. eXcyov ow ot 'Iovoatot • *l8c
87 thus c^tXct avrdv. nvcs 8c c£ avrcov cIttov Ovk kSvvaro ovros 6 dvot£as tovs
88 6<f>0a\fiovs tov tv<£Aoi5 Trot^aat tva Kal ovVos ftrj airoOdvy; 'Irjcovs ovv TraXtv
4fAppi|iovfitvos cv cavru) cp^crat €15 to fLvrjfi€tav rjv 8c o~ 7n?Xa tov, koI Xti0os cVcKCtro
89 ctt aura>. ^Xcyct 6 'byo-ovs* *Aparc tov kiOov. Xcyct avrip *; d^cX<^ tov
40 TertX«vrni;<5Tos MdpOa' Kvptc, rjb\j o£ct* Tc nyra tbs yap cortv. Xcyct avrf} 6
41 Ir/covs • Ovk cljrdv cot on cav Trtcrrcvcr^s, Jtyg rgv 8d£av tov $€Ov; ^rjpav ovv tov
\lOov • 6 8c 'Iiyo-ovs ripcv tovs 6<f>0a\p.ovs avai Kat cIttcv • lldrcp, cv;(apurra> croi &ri
43 rjKovo-as fiov. cya> 8c #8W on irdvrori fiov d/covcts* aAXa 8ta t6v o^Aov rov
48 ircptcoTwra cTttgv, tva Trtorcvoroxrtv on or /ic dTTCorciXas. Kal Tavra ctTrcov </xdv$
44 fieydky CKpavyaacv • Aaijapc, 8cvpo If a). c£tyA0cv 6 TedvrjKuys 8c8cp,c'vos tovs irdoas
Kal tols \€ipas Kctptats *ai 17 ctyts avrov cr ovSapu p ircptc8c8cro. Xcyct avrots 6
It^tovs • AvVarc avrov Kal a^erc airrbv vrrdyctv.
45 IIoXXol OVV €K TO)V 'iovSattoV, Ot cX0OVTCS TTpOS T^V Mapiap, Kttl $€CUrdfA€VOl a
46 cVotiyo'cv, CTrto-rcvo-av ct? avrdv • nvcs 8^ c£ avrw aTT^X^ov Trpos rovs 3>apto~atovs
Kal ctirav avrots a €7rotiyn-cv I?yo"ov5.
47 Svnjyayov ovv ot ap^tepcts Kal ot ^apto'atot (Twkhpvov koI cXeyov * Ti 7rotov/i€V 9
48 on ovtos 6 av^pwTro? 7roAAa 7rotct crqfJLtia; iav a\<f>G>ficv avrov ovrws, Travrcs 7r«rr€v-
covctlv eii avrov, Kat cAcvo'ovrat ct Pcop-atot Kat dpovcrtv ^uwv Kat rov toVov koI to
49 edvos. els 8c Tts cf avrw Kaia</>as, a dp^tcpcvs <ov tov cVtavrov cKctvov, clircv avrot5*
» "Yp.cts ovk ot8arc ovScv, 'ov8c Xcy^fo-fa on <rvfX(f>epei i|itv tva cts avOpwiro? diroOdvQ
n xnrep tov \aov kol /xr; oAov to c^vos a7roXi^rat. tovto 8c a<f> cavrov ovk cIttcv, aAAa
dp^tcpcv9 <ov tov cvtavrov cKctvov lirpo^JTcwrcv on f.ftcXXcv "It^tovs d.Tro^viyo'KCtv
m VTT€p TOV IBvOV^ ^KCLl OV\ V7T€p TOV C^VOVS flOVOV, OiXX tva KOi TO, TCKVa TOV 0€OV TO.
8tco"KopTto*/x>cva avvaydyrf cts cv.
2 'A7r' CKCivrys ovv T»;5 ^/Jicpa? cjSovAcvo-avro tva aTroKTCtvuKrtv avrdv. liyo-ods o&
ovKcrt TTapprjdia ircpteTraVct cv rots IovoWots, dAAa a7r^A^cv cKCt^cv cts r^v ^tupav
cyyvs t^s iprjfxov, cts *E<t>palfA X.€yofi(vqv irdAtv, KOKCt 8tcrpt/9ev ftcra twv fjua0rjrw¥.
• Cf. Lk. iii. 2.
§ 101. 37. ^5<5voto G. 38. 4rfpip<i>fi€vos G. L.T. 39. rtBrnK&ros G.++ 40. Jtyct G.++
41. ^/>. ofo t. Aitf., oS ^v 6 rtOvriKbs Ktlyavos* 44. pref. ical L. om. sec. adr^v G.L.[T.]
45. ^iroiijcr. 6 ^^o-ous 46. elW G. L.T. 6 'I^o*. G. 50. Sta\oyl(€<r6€ G.++ ^jtav G.L.
51. •xpo€<jyfiTcv(Tw G. ^/icWev 6 'Iija*. (t/xtK. G.) 53. trvi'cjBovAevtrai'ro G. 54. add
omtoD G. L.
§ 101. Ephraim, to which our Lord retired (vs. 54), is a small, but very strong, city in the
N. E. of Judah, on the confines of Samaria, and is identified with the Ephron or Ephraim of
2 Chron. xiii. 19, and is also identified by Robinson (notes in loco, p. 204) with the Ophrah
in Benjamin of Josh xviii. 23; 1 Sam. xiii. 17, and with "the lofty site of the modern et-
Taiyibeh, situated two hours northeast of Bethel, and six hours and twenty minutes N. N. E.
of Jerusalem (reckoning three Roman miles to the hour), adjacent to and overlooking the
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Fart VI. § 102.] OUB LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
155
§ 102. Concerning the Coming of the Kingdom of God.
St. Matt. xxiv. 26-28, 37-41. St. Luke xvii. 20-30, 32-37.
an TEjrcpomyflcls 8k inrb rtov $apto*aui>v
wore lp\erai. rj /?ao*tA.cta tov 0cov, aire-
KpLOrj OUTOtS Kol €t7T€V * OvK tp\tTOt ^
flacriAela tov 0cov //,cra 7ra paT?7PTK r€<tfSi
si ov8c cpovVtv 'iSov wSc 17 cicct* t8ov
yap rf fiaviktia. tov 0cov cvtos v/juov
ioTtv.
S3 ETircv 8c 7Tpos tovs fiaOrjrds • "EAcv-
aovrax fjfiepai ot€ cVt0v/jiiJo-€TC fiiav
twv fjiA€pS)V rot viov tov avOporrrov tSctv,
» *Eav ovv €i7T(ocrtv v/h£v • 'ISov cvtJ » #cat ovk oif/eaSe, koX ipovaiv vp.lv •
cpi/fup iartv, prj i(i\$7jT€ • ISou cv 'l8ov c#cct, t8ov c&Sc • p.rj diriX.OrjT€ firjbk
v rots TaueCois, p.rj irujTCvcrqrc. aKnrcp 2*^ 8 ta>£g TC. tocnrep yap rj a oTpa irri d orpd -
yup ^ dorpaTriy cfcp^crat cwro dvaTo\u>v irrovou ck tt}s v7ro t6v ovpavcv ets t^v
koI <j>aiverai ecus Svcrp^ov, ovrtos Icrrcu vV ovpavov X o^lttu * ovt<ds carat 6 vtos
ij irapovaia tov viov tov avSpumov. 25 tov avOpwwov cV rjj ^ftcpa avrov. Trpco-
tov 8c 8ct avrov itoXXol iraOetv icat djro-
So KifJLaj O-Orjvat airb tyjs ycvcds Tavnys.
w uxnrep 8c at rjfiipai tov Ngjc,* ovtcos 28 icat kolOuis cycvcro cv Tats ^/ucpats
carat ^ irapovaia. tov viov tov avOpiowov. Ngjc,* ovrcos lorat icat cv Tats ^ftcpais
ss a>s yap ^o~av cv Tats rfpipais tois fl*po » tov viov tov dvflpawrov rprQuov, cVtvov,
tov fcaTOfcAvoyiov T pdryov rcs icat 7rivovTcs,
* Gen. vi. vii.
§ 102. Matt. 27. *<tt. ko2 v *ap. G.°° 37. *<tt. *al t) wap. G.
Lk. 21. ^ ttofc fee? G. L. T. 23. «5o& 55e, $ fcoh Ace? G. (# G.°°) L.
G. L. [T.] om. r6v G. tar. koX 6 vi. [L.] 26. rov N«€
38. Sxrxtp G.
24. hvrp. 7} iurtp.
broad tract of desert country lying between it and the valley of the Jordan." Our Saviour
appears to have remained here until the near approach of the last Passover, when he again
crossed the Jordan, and joined the crowds of worshippers going up to Jerusalem. At this
point the t)ther Evangelists resume their narrative. The length of the sojourn in Ephraim
we have no means of ascertaining, and there are no certain data for determining at precisely
what point in St. Luke's narrative the resurrection of Lazarus occurred. It is generally
agreed, however, that it is not likely to have been later than the point here assigned, while
there is no sufficient reason for putting it earlier.
§ 102. Another instance in which St. Matthew, having omitted the narrative of this period,
preserves some important parts of its discourses, by connecting them with a similar discourse
uttered somewhat later. By transposing these passages to this place, and into connection
with the closely parallel language of St. Luke, the twenty-fourth chapter of St. Matthew may
become clearer to the student. A single verse of St. Luke (31), on the other hand, requires
to be transposed to that discourse by the arrangement of both St. Matthew and St. Mark. It
is also intimately connected with what thus becomes its context in St. Luke.
Digitized by
Google
E~^y*F&*F
156
THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Pabt VI. § 108
ST. MATT. XXIV.
ya/AowVrcs kol -ya|iC|;ovTf$, axpi ijs ^ficpas
» curijkOtv Na>€ cis Tqv tafiurrov, #cai ovk
eyvwrav fws rjkBw 6 fcaTaicAwoyios #cal
Ijpcv airairras, owra>s corou kou ij ira-
40 powria tow vlov tow avOpumov. rorc
ST. LUKE XVII.
&7wrac 8wo cV t£ dyp<£, cts vapaXoLfJifia-
41 Fcrai icat cts d^tcrai* 8wo dta/flowom
cv T<j> pvXip, /ua vapaXoLfifidverai kou
28 auo, d</>icrai. *Oirow c*di> ^ to Tirana,
cVcci <rwa)(Orf(rovnu, ol dcrot.
€ya/xow,*ya|i$ovTo, a^pi 179 ^/xcpas cur-
TjXBfV NctfC €15 T^V Kl/3<0TQV. KOU TjkOcV <J
KaraicAwo'ttos #cat aira>A.corev avavru?.
» 6fxouD<5 kcU&s cycvcro cv rats rjixipcui
Awr** j}o~0tov, hnvov, rjyopa£ov, cV«i>-
» XOW, €*^wYcWOV, (pKO&OfJLOW $ 0€ ^/A€0£
i£fj\$€v Awr dVo 2o8o/4.<ov, b c/3oc£cv
irvp kou Ouov air ovpavov kou aTrwXeo-ev
» airavras. Kara tu avrd corai ^ ^ftcp'a
6 wios row avOpwirov airoKaXvTn€T(u.
fjj fXvrjfiov€V€T€ ttjs ywvaucos C A(l>T. OS CO*
fyrrrjarj rrp/ ^X^" a ^ T0 ^ '■'cpi'i roi^io -ayOat,
diroAcVci avrrjv, kou os iav avoXcVra,
«4 frooyoKwcrci awnyv. A.cy<o wfiiV, raimj
tj} vvkti cotovtcu 8uo cVl xXtVi/s ftids,
cts TrapaX-qp,<j>BrKT€rou kou 6 crcpos d^c-
M drprerou* icrovrou 8vo aXy Oovg -ai im
to avro, ^ tua Trap<i\T)fi<l>dr}o'€TaL, rj 8c
ar ercpa dftc fli/o-cr ai. koi d7ro#cpi0cVrcs
Xcyowo-iv aux(j)- How, Kvpic; 6 Sc
cta-cy awrois* *Ottow to oroi/uta, cVcci kcU
01 dcroi Imo-waxO^o-ovTat.
§ 103. The Parables of the Importunate Widow, and of the Pharisee and
Publican.
St. Luke xviii. 1-14.
1 TEAcycv 8c irapaftoXrjv awrots wpos to Sciv 7rdVroT€ d 7rpoo-cw\co^(U avrovs #cai ttij
2 €> KOKciv . ' Acywv * Kptrr/s ris ^v 4V rtvt 7rd\ct tov Otbv firj <f>ofiovfA€i>os kol avOpmiroy
8 fxrf cVrpciro/icvos. X 1 ? 00, 8c ^v cv rj iroA.« cKetvg, kol fjpx** irpo? avrov \4yovaa •
4 *E* 8t*q?ow /ac a7ro row dvTi8iKow ftow. #cal owk ^6<X€V ^7rt xpovov • ftcra, 8c Taura
« cTttcv cV cawra> • Et icat tov Oebv ov <f>ofiovfxai o^Sc avOpanrov brrp€7rop.ai i T 8id yc ro
7rapi)(€w puoi kottov rrfv X 1 ?/ oav Tavrqv 9 iK&ucrjcrw airryv, Iva /xrj cts tcAos ip)(op.€irq
f wir owrta& 7 fie. cTttcv 8c 6 icwptos • *A#cowo-arc ti 6 Kotrqs r^s douctas Xcyti • 6 8^
^COS OW flT) ITOi^O-Q TTjV €kSuOJ<TLV TWV c VAcKT G)? aWTOW TWI^ fi(Xl)VTWV a^Ttp rjfJLtpas KOI
• Gen. xix.
* ib. 24-26.
• ib. 26.
d Cf. Lk. xi. 5-8.
§ 102. Matt. 38. 4icyafi.l£ovr*s G. T. yanltntorres L. 40. 6 efs fr«. G.° 41. fxtkoovi G.
28. Stou ydp G.° Lk. 27. ^ya^Covro G. 28. *al ws G.L. 30. raura G.L. 33. <rw<rai
G. L. (sec.) &xoa6t]7 (T.) ahrfa G. [L.J 34. 6 «T$ 35. «:ai ^ It. G. L. 36. 5<5«
tffomcu lvn$ &yp$' 6 els icapa\r)<p'f}cr€Tcu, iced 6 crtpos b.<p*M)(T*Tcu DU etc om. G. L. T.
NABEGHKLQS etc. 37. om. sec. icai G. [L ] <rvvaxH<rovrai ol Act. G. L.
§ 103. 1. *Aey. 8c iced G. [T.] om. ahrols G. 4kkokuv G. tyc. L. T. 8. x^f>. 8^ ru
4. ty*\r)(r€v G.+ ical &y0p. o&ic ^vrf>. G. 7. voi^o-ci G. vpbs avr6v G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt VI. § 104.] OUB LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. 157
ST. LUKE XVIII.
8 wktos, kolI i&oKgoOvpcC cV axrrois; Acyo> vfuv ori iroirpu rqv cVcoucipriv avriav h
rd)(€u Trkrjv 6 vlos tov avOpdmov iXOuiv Spa cvpi^rci tt/v irlcrrw ciri rrfi yfjs;
9 Etarcv 8c Kai irpo? nva? tovs ircirotfloras i<f> cavrois on turlv oucaioi kcll c£ov#c-
10 vovvras tous Aomtovs t^v 7rapafio\rp' ravrrjv. "AvOpumoi Svo avifirprav cis to icpov
li irpocr£v$(wOcu, 6 c!s &apuraios #cai 6 ercpos TcXajnys. 6 fcapiombs oralis Tavra
vp<xrrjv)(€To • O 0cos, cv^apwrno' o~oi ori owe cipi uxnrtp ol Aowrol rwv avOpumuxy,
12 ap7ray€s, a8t#cot, fLotx<>4 i) #cai a* ovros 6 TcAton/?* ny orcix n) Sis tov craft fidrov,
is &iro$€KaT€va> 7rdvra ocra ktw/mu. 6 8fc tcXwi^s fuucpo#cv cora>s ovk i/0€Acv ovSc tovs
6<f>0a\fiovs cVdpat cis tov ovpavoV, dAA* ctvtttcv to oti}0os avrov Aeya>v • 'O #cos,
14 tAaor^Ti p.oi t<£ dpaprtoAa). \iyto vpiv, KaTtftrj ovros 8c8i#caMi>p,cvos cfe tov ot/cor
avrov 17 7^p ckcivo? • on iras 6 vt//w cavrov TaTrctvoi^rcrai, 6 8c tcwtcivwv cavrov
Vlf/(jjOrj<T€TCU.
§ 104. Instructions concerning Divorce.
St; Matt. xix. 3-12. St. Mark x. 2-12. St. Luke xvl 18.
8 Kal irpoarjXOov avr<p s Kat 7rpoo-cA0dvTCs oi
oi 3>apicrcuoi 7rcipd£ovrcs Qapuraiot 4irqp«Ta>v av-
avrov #cat Acyovrc? • E* tov ct c^coriv dv&pi
c£cotiv airokvcrai rrp/ yv- ywauca d7roAvo-ai, jtc*-
vauca avrov Kara ircurav • pd£ovrcs avrov. 6 8k
7 atrt'av ; keyov&w avnp • a-rroKpiOeU cTttcv avrois •
Tt ovv Mwvo-^s* cvcrciXaro Tt vpiv cvcrctXaro Maw-
Sovvai fiifiXtov airooTaaiov 4 aijs; oi 8c etirav •* *Ett€-
8 icai awoXvaai; Acyci av- Tpeiptv Ma>vcri}s fii/3\iov
Toi9* *Oti Mowcr^s irpos farooTaxrlov ypdxf/ai tea)
rr)V aK\TjpoK(ip8iav vfuav « airoXwrai. 6Sk*lrj<Tov<s
iir€Tp€\f/€v vjuv airokxxrai cTttcv avroi? • IIpos t^f
to-s yuvatKas vp^ov * a7r* aicAi/poicapStav v/luuv
OLpyrp 8c ov yeyovtv ovrcos. cypai/rcv vp.tv t^v cvroX^v
4 6 8c d7roKpt^cW cTttcv • Ov#c • Tovnyv. a,7ro 8^ apXT*
dvcyvwrc on 6 Troi^o-as aTr' icr^2Citt5 b dpo-cv kcu ^A.v
dpxfcP apcrcv icai 6j^Xy T cVonyo'cv avrov? • c cvc#ccv
* €7roi^o-€vavTovs; KatcT7r€v Tovrov KaraAeu/rct dv-
c ^vcKa tovtov KaraAcu^ct Opumos tov iraripa au-
a Deut. xxiv. 1. b Gen. i. 27 ; ii. 18-25; v. 2.
c Gren. ii. 24. evmw roirrov KaraKttytt AvOponros rbv irar4pa abrov Kal r^p fx-qr^pa, koH tfdovkoX-
kT)frfi<rcTai wpbs rty yvvouKa airtov* Kai ieovrai pi Mo tis adpica fxlav. "NIK *ltt33b ^T\^ , The Sa-
maritan (both text and version), and Vulgate read orpiTC . TheTargumot Onkelos agrees
with the Hebrew. Cf. 1 Cor. vi. 16 ; xi. 8 ; Eph. v. 30, 31 .
§ 103. 7. tuucpoBufx&v G. 11. <rra0. wpbs tavrbv ravr. G.L. tout. dp. lavr. T. 12. faro-
tacaTu G. L. T. 13. *ol 6 G. L. T. trvr. tis t. tmiB. G.°° 14. om. ydp (abrov
icap* Ikuvov L. T.)
§ 104. Matt. 3. \4yorr. ainf G.°° ^6<tt. avBp&Ktp G. T. 7. add ahr4\v G. 4. cTir'
ahroh G. 5. cvtttv G. Mar. 2. ixrjp^TTjffay G. 4. tT»oi' G. 5. Kal &irowpi0€h ^
liwr. G. L. 6. add 4 e«fe G. [L.]
Digitized by LjOOQIC
ESTIVAL OP TABERNACLES. AND UNTIL IPart VI § 104.
arepa koll
K oWne ti-
avrov, kol
tU <rapKa
cert €urlv
la, o ovv
, avOpunros
ya) 8c v/uv
Xvoy rrjjv
rj iirl 7rop-
J ot fiaOrj-
€OTU> ^
>7rov /i.cra
<TVfl<l>€p€l
€17T€V (XV-
Xoopojijiv
p," aAA' 01*
ip eui/ovx 01
15 pqrpbs
tfVa>s, teat
HTIVC5 €V-
o t<ov dv-
lv evvovxot
av iavTOv?
\.€iav Taiv
SwdfJL€VOS
ST. MARK X.
TOV Kat Tt)V fJLTJTtpa
8 avroO, /cat Icrovrat ot
ovo cts crdpKa fiiav, wot€
ovKcrt ctcrtv Svo dAAa
» /ua o~ap£. o ow 6 0cos
0*VV€^€V^€V, avtfpOMTOS
/£•»/ X<upc£ert0.
io Kat els t *jv olxCav vaXtv
oi yuaByp-aX irtpl to^toh
11 fm]p<oT<«)v avrov. ical
Aey€t avrois* *0« Av
diroAvoT/ r^v yvvauca
avrov kol yap-rpry aAAiyv,
pLotxarai iir avnjv •
12 #cat lav a-firfj airoXvkrcura
t6v dvopa avri}s ■yapfyrQ
aXXov, fioi\aTOi,
ST. LUKB XVI.
Ha5 6 diroXvaiv rip'
ywcuKa avrov #cai ya/uuov
erepav fioi\€V€i, koI 6
OLTroXckvficwrp' otto dv-
SpQ9 yOfMV llOl\€V€t,
povKoWriBJio'cTat G.++ 9. €i /^ W «opr. (wapejtT&s A<Syov iroppttas L.)
fojv yanfoas, poixarcu G. L. [T.] BCINZ etc om. KC***DLS etc
it. outoC G. L. T. Mar. 7. om. sec. avrov G.L. T. add teal irpo<rico\
iwauca avrov G. L.T. ACLNA etc om. NB etc. cf. Matt. 10. 4v
\0iqr. avrov G. [L.] rod avrov G. hn\pdyrt\vav G.L T. 11. idv G.
L. avrrjs ko2 70,1*7/. G. L. yafir)0p &W<p G. Lk. 18. tSj 6
Digitized by
Google
Part VI. §105.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
159
§ 105. Our Lord receives and blesses little Children.
St. Matt. xix. 13-15. St. Mark x. 13-16. St. Luke xvm. 15-17.
18 TdVc irpooyvixOrja'av
avnp 7rot8ta, iva tcis ^ct-
pas iwiOyj avrots /cat
irpoo-evfrjrai • ol 8c
fiaOrp-ai iir€TLfirjo'av av-
H rots. 6 8c *Ir}<rov<s ctVcv
UVTOIS • "A<f>€T€ TO, 1TCU&1&
KCU fir) KO)Av€TC OLVTa
cAdctv irpbs t\U • Tuiv yap
Tqtovru>v iarlv r) /?ao~c-
16 Acta raiv ovpavwv. koi
cVt#cls ras xctpas av "
tois iiropevOrj cVcidcv.
is Kal 7rp(XT€<f)€pov avnp
?rai8ta iva dt/oprai avraiv •
ot 8c fuxOrjral lirertpaav
14 tois nrpoa<f>€povaw. t8a>v
8c 6 'Iiyorovs rty ayaKT rjaev
Kal cTttcv avTois* *A<f>€T€
to, 7rcu8uJt IpyzcrOai irpbq
fii, fir) kwAvctc avrd* Tuiv
yap TObovTtav icrrlv r) /Ja-
la aiActa tov 0cov. d/i?;v
Aeya> vittv, 05 av /iiy oefyjrai
rrjv /frurtActav tov dcov^Ls
TTtuStOV, OV 111/ CKTcAfl]/ CIS
W avnyv. Kal cv ay#caAt<ra -
ficvos avra KaTeuXc-yei,
Tt0cts ras x € H )a ^ ** avrd.
15 Upo<r€(f>€pov 8c avra>
Kal tc\ fip€<f>rj Iva av-
to>v airrqrai. ' t3ovr€s
8c ol fiaOrjfral £irer£|ia>v
i« avrois. 6 8c "Iiyo-ovs
irpcxrcKaXio-aTO avra X^-
•ywv *A0crc*Ta traiSia
ZpxcaOai woos fie Kal
fir) kcoAvctc avrd* t&v
yap toiovtwv iarlv ij
fiaaiXcia tov #cou.
17 dii^v Aeyco viuv, os av
/xiy Sefyrai ttjv /?ao-tAciav
tov 0cov a>s ?rai8iov, ov
ft^ cio~c\0g *** avnjv.
§ 106. (A) The Rich Young Man.
St. Matt. xix. 16-30.
16 Kal t8ov cts TroocrcAtfwv
avru) c?7rcv * AiSacncaAc,
ti dyaObv irovqam Iva <ry&
i7 ^ar^v auovtov; 6 8^ cTttcv
avrar Ti ftc 4pa>r<£s ircpl
tov ayaOoO; ct« cotW o
ayaOos. ct 8c 0cActs cis
Tl)v 4/1*^1/ ClCTcAdctV, Tljp^-
18 {tov tom cvroAds. Ilotas;
<^ri<r£v« 6 8c 'I^ovs cTttcv •
*To ov <£ovcvorcts, ov /not-
^CVOTCt?, OV KAci//€tS, OV
St. Mark x. 17-31. St. Luke xviii. 18-80.
17 Kat haropevofiivov av-
tov cis 68ov, irpoa&pafiwv
cts Kal yo vv7TCTT ?o-as av-
tov iirrjpwra avrov •
Atoacr/caAc ayaOi, ri
Trovrjaui iva ^mfv alwviov
18 KXrjpovofxrjcru) ; 6 8c 'Ii;-
covs cTttcv avr<3 • Tt /xc
Aeycts ayaOov; ov8ets
ayaOos ct p,^ cts 6 0€os.
w Tas cVroAas otSas • * M^
fioixcvorp, fJLrj <^>ovcvcn7s,
fir) kAci^s, /it^ ^cvSoftao-
Tvprjoys, firj airo o-Ttprt -
o-QS) Ttfta tov iraripa
M Kal lirqpwrqa'iv ti?
avrov apxiav Xiytav • At-
8curKaAc dyaOiy ri irotij-
oras £ (o^v auovtov K\rjpo-
19 vofArjo-to; cTttcv 8c avr<3
6 'I^o-ovs * Tt ftc Aeycts
dya^ov; ovScts dya^os
» cl ft^ cts dcos. tc\s
cVroAas ot8as • *M^ /tot-
X€vcnys,/i^ </>ovcvo77s, ^
kAci/o/s, /ji^ i^cvSo/tapTv-
prjo-rp, Tt/xa tov irartpa
• Ex. xx. IS, etc. ; Dent. v. 17, etc.
§ 105. Matt. 14. om. airnns G. L. T. fit G. L. T. Mar. 14. ml yAj k*\. L. 15. 4dv G.
16. x««]p & *brd> vv*6y*i («^- L.) axnd G. L. (/coTTji/AcJyei T.) Lk. 15. brcrlpnaav G.
16. rpo(TKa\f<rdfx(vos aind, cTwcv G. L. 17. lap G.
§ 106. (A) Matt. aM*k. 0706^, G.°° ^x«-G. 17. Tf M c X^w hyaBfo s ovtth hyaBos,
el fx^} «fs, 6 Bc6s. 18. Aryci oftry« ro/as; G.T. ^ awr.» itoi. L. Lk. 19. <J Be6s G.L.T.
Digitized by
Google
160
THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. § 106.
ST. MATT. XIX.
i» \j/evSoixapTvp7Jcr€ifs > rlfia
tov iraripa ical ttjv firjTtpa,
Kai a dya7nJo - €t9 rbv 7rXi^7tbv
20 orov a>9 crcavTov. Aeyci
avra) 6 veavto'fcos * IlavTa
Tavra 4<}>vXa|a • ti eri
a vorcoco; Ufa avno 6 *Iip-
orovs* Et OeXeis TcXcto9
ctvat, V7rayc ira)Xiy<Tov <rov
ra wrap^ovra #cat 805 *rr(o-
^019, ical c£ci9 Orjaavpbv
iv ovpawp, ical Scupo oko-
22 Aovdci fiou aKovo-as 81 6
veavlcKOS a7rrj\0cv Avttov-
fxcvos ' rjv yap tytov Krq- '
fiara 7roAAa.
28 O 8c 'Irjcrovs €tir€v T019
fiaOrp-ais avrov • Afirpr
Acy<o tfuv on TrXoixrtos
8votcoA(09 ewrcAoKrerai €19
ri/v ftaxriXfiav rCov ovpavcov.
24 iraA*? 8c* Acycu vfuv 8n
€VKoirwr€p6v ioriv Kap.rjkov
81a Tpv7n/uaTQ9 fku£i8o9
cUrcXOctv 17 7rAov(riov €19 t^v
fiacrikeiav t«v oipavav.
21 aKovo-avT€9 8£ 01 fAaOrjral
i£eir\rj<ro'ovTO <r<f>6$pa A.c-
yovw T19 apa SvVarai
ST. MARK X.
orov ical T7K prjTtpa <rov.
20 6 8c &j>tj avr<{>* Aioa-
o-kolXc, Tavra wdVra
i<f>v\a£dp,'qv Ik vcottjtos
21 MOV. 6 8c 'll/(TOV9 Cfl-
/?Ac^a9 avr<p Tflairqacv
avrov ical Ajtw avnp*
*Ev «rc vorcpct* vVayc,
00-a c^ct9 7T(j)Xrj<rov Kal
809 T049 wroi^oi9, *al
cf ci9 Orpravpbv iv ovpawp,
Kal Scvpo oKokovOti ftot.
22 6 8£ QT vyva< ra9 cVl t<3
Ady<p a7n}A0€v Xvttov-
fjL€vo$* fy yap €X<tiV
KTrffxara troXXa.
23 Kal 7T€pi)3Xc</'a/U.€V09
6 'l?^rov9 Xcyci T019
puaOrfravi avrov • 11(09
ovctkoAcos ol ra. xprrjfjbara
I^oktc9 c^T^v/SacrtXctav
tov 0cov curcAcvorovrcu.
24 gi 8c fjLadtfral i0afi/3ovv-
to cVi TOt9 Xdyot9 av-
tov. 6 8^ 'Irjaovs iraXiv
airoKpiOels Acyci avrofe •
Tcxva, 11x09 Svo-icoAov
coriv €19 t^v fiaxTtXtiav
25 TOV 0COV €«^€X^€lV• CVKO-
irwrtpov coriv KcipirjXov
81a t^9 Tpv/xaXta9 t§9
pa<£i8o9 8icX^civ 7) 7rXoi>-
ortov ct9 T^v fiaxTtXtiav
26 TOV 0€OV CUTcX^CiV. 04
8^ mpurows i£*ir\'r}o'-
• Lev. xix. 18.
ST. LUKE XVIII.
cov Kal TTjy firfripa a-ov*
21 6 8c ct^rcv Taura wav-
ra 4<t>vXafa ck vcortyro?.
22 aKovcras 8c 6 *Lprovs
cTttcv avrw* ¥ Ert cv o-oi
Xctirct • iravTa oVa c^a?
irwkrjo'ov ical 8ia8o9 irro)-
Xot9, #cal If €t9 Orjo-avpov
cY oipavots, ical ocvpo
28 OLKO\OV$€L flOU 6 8k
dxovcra? Tavra 7rcptXv-
W09 47cWifn• ^v yap
9rAovo*io9 o*c^o8pa.
24 *l8a>v 8c avrov 6 *Iiy-
C70V9 cTflTCV 11(09 8lHT-
icoAxo9 ot to. yprjpxvra
€)(ovt€s ct9T^v ySacrtXctav
tov 0cov cUnropcvovTai •
25 evKOTTcorcpov yap ^OTU'
Ka/irjXov 8ta rp^aros
pcXovTjs cto-cX^civ ^
wXoVCTlOV €19 TT/V jSao-l-
Xctav tov ^cov cio-cAfeiv.
26 ctirav 8c oi dVcovo , avT€9 "
Kal rt9 8vVarat ataOyjvai.;
§ 106. (A) Matt. 19. *ar4p. <rov 20. iQvXatdnrjv (G.) ck v*6ttit6s /uowG.° 22. ?eaW<nr.
rbv XoVov G. L. T. 24. om. 8ti G. L. T. 8<cA0c<y L. tow 6«)D G. add €<<t€A0€<k G.
(after irKovtrtor L. [T.] ) 25. nadrjr. avrov Mas. 19. om. sec. ow G. T. 20. foroirotOefc
cfcv G. L. Airoicp. (<p7j T. 21. (rot G. L. T. add &pas rbv <rravp6w G.°° [L.] 24. J^ric.
iar. robs ireirot0rfTos ^iri to7s xpfipatrw G. L. T. (but tois G.°° om. L. T.) Lk. 21. 4<pvKa£d-
\a\v G. add. fiov G. L. [T.] 22. iucofo. & ravra G. oupavy G. rots ohpapois L. T.
23. 4y4v*ro G. L. 24. xcpiKtnrov y*v6pevov, c?ir. G. L.[T.] tl<rt\*6<rorrai tts t. fkuri\. G. L.
25. rpv/«aAias G. f o^toof G.++ 26. c?troy G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
i
Part VI § 106.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
ST. MATT. XIX.
86 <Tu£rjvai; €fi(3\e\pas 8c 6
*Ii^rovs €t7T€v avrois • Ilapa
dvtfpoWot? TOVTO aSvVCLTOV
iartv, irapa 8c 0c<j> 8ward
Trdvra.
87 Tore d7ro#cpi0cis 6 IIcTpos
cTircv avra> • *l8ov f)fi€is
d^#capcv iravra kcli ^jco-
XovOrjcafLev <roi • ti dpa
88 carat fjplv; 6 $€ It/ctovs
etirev avrots • Afirpr Xcya>
««w e *» t » \ /)/
VpXV OTt VflCIS Ot OKOAOVUrj-
aarrcs /aoi, cv tjJ ir aXtyy c-
vecrta, orav koBixfq 6 vtos
TOV dvOpWTTOV €7Tt OpOVOV
8o£tyS aVTOV, Ka0l(T€O'0€ KCll
afool cVt 8a>8cKa tfpovovs
jcptvovrcs ras 8<i>8€Ka ^vXas
SB rov IapaiJX. *at 7rds
fori? acf>rJK€v dScX<^ovs 17
d8cX0as 17 irarcpa rjp.rp-ipa
{} rcicva i) aypovs fj oucias
fvcKa rov 4|iov oVoparos,
iroXXavXao-Cova Xrjfiif/erai
§cal fyirqv auovtov icXi/povo-
» /tiprci. VoXXot 8c co-ovrat
irpwrot c<rp(aTOt icat co^oroi
irpwroi.
ST. MARK X.
owro Xcyovrcs 7rpos
cavrovs * Kai tis 8vvarat
87 o-a^vcu; i/xfiXtyas av-
rots 6 "Lyorovs Xcyct*
Ilapa dv0pa>irots dSvva-
tov, dXX* ov irapa 0c<j> *
iravra yap 8wara irapa
88 *Hp£aTO Xcyctv o IIc-
Tpos avrcjr 'l8ov ^pcis
a(f>r)Ka/x€v iravra kcu
89 4jKoXovftJK.a|&cv (701. tyl)
6 "L/c/ovs* 'Afirpr Xcyu>
8T. L1
OvSctS
cVtIV 89
rj d8cX-
V/UV,
d^KCV
<fx>vs fj d8cX^as 1) fxryrepa
r} irarcpa 17 TcVva ^
dypovs cvckcv cp-ov *ai
IVckcv tov cvayycXtov,
so cav ft^ Xd/fy cVcarovTa-
irXao*ibva vvv cv t<j»
icaip<p rovro) otictas kcu
d8cX^ovs Kai d8cX^as
*ai fArjripas #cal rcicva
ical dypovs p.cra Smo^uov,
xal cv r<j) aicovt r<p
ipXPfievtp faurqv atcovtov.
81 V0XX01 8c co-ovrai irpaV
rot ca^aTOi Kai ot
ccr^aroi irparroi.
87 6 8c cTirci
irapa dv^
irapd T(3 I
28 ETttcv 8«
Vftct? dwfi
» ^koXov^t}
8^ c77T€V
Xcya) v/nt
09 d^KCl
vauca rj
yovcts ^
r^s fiacrL
so os o^xl
iroXXairXt
Katpal rot
ata>vi T(3
auoviov.
(B) The Parable of the Laborers.
St. Matt. xx. 1-16.
1 *Ofioia yap iarw fj j&urtXcia ra>v ovpavuiv avOpuymp oifcoSco^rdri;,
s djita irpcoi fiurOdxracrOax cpydras cis rov d/AircXaiva avrov. avfufxa
rwv cpyaTwv ck &qvap(ov rrjv rjfiipav dircorciXcv avrovs cts rov dp
* Matt. xx. 16.
§ 106. (A) Matt. 26. add *<rri 28. fyi«* G. L. 29. fo G.+ m^
Ivckcv G. L. T. toD bv6fx. fj.ov G. L. T. kicarovrmtXafflova G. Mar. 27
Ty 6cy G.° L. 8wi/ot. ^<rri G. L. 28. pref. «ai ^ico\ow6^<ro/tity G. i
4 'Iiy<r. elwcy G. L. T. (but om. M G. L.T.) ^ warty. % prrrtp. 1) yvvcuKa ^ t4k. <
Iircicffr [L.] Lk. 28. 6 Mr p. G. L. T. ^KOfic? vcirra *a/ G.++ 29. t
****** G. L. T. 30. oft G. L. T.
21
Digitized by
Google
162
THE FESTIVAL OP TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Pabt VI. § 107.
ST. MATT. XX.
J #cal i$€\0wv ircpt rpirrjv <opav clocv dXXov9 coraJTas cv tj} dyop£ 6\pyovs 9 ical 4kc£vois
« cTttcv • "Y7ray€T€ Kat v/xct9 ct9 tov d/bwrcAa>va, Kat o c*dv $ 8tKatov 8axra> vfiiv. oi 8k
6 <Jwn}A.0ov. 7raAt»/ 8i c£cX0a>v irepl Zicrqv kou kvdrqv &pav iiroirjcw axravrco?. Vcpc
8c t^v cv8cKdVi7v c£ eX0u>v cvpcv aXXovs coramw kou, Xcyct avT0t9 • Tt ai&c €(rr^icaT€
7 okrjv ttjv rjficpav apyoi; 'Xcyowtv avrw* *0n ov8ci9 17/Aas tfjLurOiixraTO. Xcyct
8 avrois • "Wdyerc koi v/tct9 cfe tov afirrcXtava. dt/a'as 8c yevofievrjs Xcyct 6 Kvptos
tov d/i?rcXu)V09 t<J> h nrpo rrrw avrov • KaXecrov tovs ipydras Kat d7ro8o9 tov fu<r06v,
9 do£d/tcvo9 curb twv ia^armv Icos tw irpdmav, Kat cX0ovtc9 ol v€pl rtfv cvScKdViyv
io wpav fXaftov dva o^vdptov. c'Xflovrcs Sc ot irpwroi cvofAurav on 7rXcu>va Xi^ti/rovrcu •
H Kat e\a/?ov to dvd b\)vapu>v Kat avrot. Xa/?ovrc9 ok cyoyyvfov Kara tov oikoocottotov
M XcyovT€9* Ovrot ol lo-^aTOt fuav wpav hrotYprav, #cat tb~ov9 avrov9 ^/ttv iirotrjo-as
is rots fiaoTouo-curi to fidpos ti}s rjp.€pas koL tov Kavo*a>va. 6 8c a.TroKpi6e\<z cvt avraiv
M cTttcv* "E raip c, ovk d8iKU> crc* ov^t Srjvapiov crwe<f>wvT)(Td<s jtot; *dpov to o~ov Kat
u vVayc. #eXa> 8c tovto> t<£ iax&np Sovvat a>9 icat croc* ^ ovk Hfcortv /tot $ 0cXo»
woLTJcraL cV T019 cfiots; i) 6 o<£0aX/xo9 aov irovrjpos cortv on c?ya> dya0d*9 clfu;
16 *ovra>s ecrovrat ot cb^arot irpairot kou ol irpurot Comoro*. t
§ 107. On the Journey, our Lord again foretells His Death and Resurrection.
[Cf. §§ 70, 73.]
St. Mark x. 32-34. St. Luke xvra. 31-34.
St. Matt. xx. 17-19.
Kat avafiaivojv 6 ^Ir^
crovs cis 'Icooo-oAv/ta
irap€Aa/?€v tovs owScica
icar' iStav, icat cV t^ 68$
w cTttcv avrots* *I8oi»
avafiaivoptv ct9 Icpoord-
Xv/xa, Kat 6 vto9 tov dv-
Opwirov 7rapab\)6T}cr€T<u
82 *Ho-av 8c cV 17J 68^ dva-
ftatvovTcs ct9 'ieoocroAv/xa,
Kat ^v irpodyaw avrov9 o
*Iiyo-ov9, Kat i.0ap.povvTO,
ol 81 dKoAoV0OVVT€9 €</)0-
fiovvro. Kat wapaAaftibv
irdkiv TOV9 8w8cKa iqp^aro
avrot9 Xcyciv to. /tcAAovra
88 avT<£ avp.palv€iv i ort t8ov
6.va/3aivofJi€v ct9 'icpoo-d-
Xv/ta, Kat o vlo9 tov dv
7rapaoo^o*€Tat
HapaXaP<0V Sk tovs
8<o8cKa cwrcv 7rpo9 av»
TOV9* ISov avafialvofjw
cts 'Icpovo-a\jj|&, Kat
TcXco-^crcrat iravra to\
yeypap,p.€va 8ta twf
irpotyrfrttiv T<p v«j> tov
» Matt. xix. 30; Mar. x. 31.
(B) 3. tV t^t. 4. K(fK€(yois G. L. T. 5. om. sec. &* G. L. 6. ^5«^t. fyar G.°°
*<rTft»r. &p7o<Jy 7. add ko! 6 ihv ij Mkoiqv, X^cBt G.°° 8. &ir<<5. ainois G. L. [T.]
10. om. t4 G. L. 12. \4y. tn oZr. G. 16. add xoWol y&p ciVi icXirrof, 6\iyoi 5^ 4k\9ktoI
G. L. [T.] CDN. 1.33. etc. Vulg. Syr. etc om. NBLZ. etc.
§ 107. Matt. 17. fotocw. fux0rrrds G L. cV t. 68. kcu G. Mar. 32. koI iuco\ov0. G. L.
Lk. 31. *Upoa6\vna G. L.
§ 107. How long before this our Lord had left Ephraim does not appear ; but it is clear
that he was now on his last journey to Jerusalem. He was probably on the other side of the
Jordan, as he had not yet (§ 109) reached Jericho.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt VI. § 108.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
163
ST. MATT. XX.
rots dpxicpcvo-iv #CCU
ypafifiarcva-iv, Kal #ca-
raKpivowriv avrbv els
10 OdvaTOv. Kal TrapaSw-
crov<rw avrbv rots Wvtviv
cts to £txi rai£a i koll /na-
oriya>o~ai Kal crTavpuxrai,
koX tq rplry r)f*€pa
tycpiHjo-crai.
ST. MARK X.
TOIS ap\L€p€V(TLV KOI TOtS
ypap.jxa.Tev<riv, Kal Kara-
Kpivowriv avrbv Oavartg
Kal 7rapa&<L<Tov(Tu> avrbv
84 rots c#vco-iv, Kal ip,irat(ov-
<rw avT<£ Kal ifnr rvcro vo'iv
avrta Kal [mar ty tixrovo'iv
avrbv Kal cwroKT€vovo"u>,
Kal pcrul rpcts fyUpas dva-
ST. LUKE XVIII.
83 avOpwirov TrapahoOrp
aerai yap rots ZBvtaiv
Kal IpLtraL^OrjcrvraL Kal
vfipurO-qo'erai kol ifnrrv-
88 crOrjiT€Tai, Kal ftaortyd)-
<mVT€S d7rOKT€VOV0rtV
avToV, Kal tj} V^P^ 1*5
84 rptriy dvacrTrycrcTat. Kal
avrol ov&€VTOvTU)v<rwr}-
kov, koI rjv to ptjpua
TOVTO K€KpVfl/X€VOV CLTT
avrwv, Kal ovk eylvuxTKoy
ra. Acyd/xcva.
§ 108. The Ambition of the Sons of Zebedee reproved.
St. Matt. xx. 20-28.
Tore irpoorjkOcv avnp ^ pyrrjp t&v
vlttiv ZefieSaiov /acto, iw vuav avnys,
Trpoa-Kvvovva kol airovo'd ti irap avrov.
6 8c ctrrcv avrfi- Tt OcXcis; Acyci
avra>- Ewrc tva KaOuruxriv ovtoi ol
hvo viol fiov eh ck Sc^wjv Kal cts c£
eviovvfjAnv <rov cv tjj /SacriAcca <rov.
a-iroKpLOtU 8c 6 'It/o-ovs c*7rcv • Ovk
oZSarc ti aircurdc. 8vVao~0c tticu' to
irorrjpiov o cycb ficXXo) nivew; Acyowiv
avrar Awa/xc#a. Acyct avrols* To
/LtCV TTOT^ptOV /LtOV 7TC€O;0€, TO 8c KdO Ural
€K 8c£l(OV JAOV Kal €*£ CVCOVVfUOl', OVK
«mv c/xov toOto 8ovvai, aAA' ots ^roi-
fiaarai vrrb rov warpfe /xov.
St. Mark x. 35-45.
S5 Kal irpocnropevovrai avr$ 'laKG>/fos
Kal 'Iwavnys ol viol Zc/?c8aiov, AcyovTcs
atop* AiSao-KaAc, 0cAo//,cv tva o cav
86 avrqarwfxiv o-e 7toii/ot/s ^/uui\ 6 8c elirtv
87 aVTOtS' Tt 0cA.€T€ fl€ TrOl{\<ra> V/UV,* ! Ol
8c etirav avnp * Aos ^/ui/ Iva ct? crov ^k
8c£iu>v Kal cts o-ov 4( dpurrcpiv Ka$ur(DfjL€V
88 cV t^ 80^77 o-ov. 6 Sk 'Iiyoovs cittcv
avrot? • Ovk ot8aT€ ti aiTCto^c. Svvao-^c
iritiv to irorrjpiov o cyo> 7riVa>, ^ to )3a7r-
Turfia o cya) fiaTnCtpp.ai PaimaOrivai;
89 ol 8c etirav avT<5* Avva/xc^a. 6 8£
"Iiyo^ovs etirev avrot?* To 7rorrjpwv o
cyw wtvw irUaOt, Kal to j8a7mo-/i.a o
40 cya) fiairrliopjai. /3airTur0rjcr€o-0€- to 8^
KaSurai €K 8cf uuv /itov 1} c£ cvcdvv/mov ovk
§ 107. Matt. 18. fcu^Ty G. LT.
G. [L. T.] rji rplTQ fjfxtfxj. G.++
§ 108. Matt. 21. 5e£ia* vov G. T.
4yb $airrl(ofiat } PawTtaOrivai ; cf. Mar.
QairTl(ofiai &airTt<r(tf)o-((T$t. cf. Mar.
19. fawrr^rcTai G. L. Mar. 34. diroicTcv. atrr^v
om. <rov after i\wv. 22. irfyfiv, Kal rh ^dmafxa, h
23. pref. Kai G. irJcctfc, Koi ri) /SinTur/ua, ^ ^7^
ciai/. /ttou G.°° om. rovro G. L.T. Mar. 35. om.
avr$ G. [L.] om. o-e G. 36. xoirjaal fi€ ifuv G.++ (om. /ie L.T.) 37. (and39.)€liroi' G.
4£ eiwvbfxnv aov G. (om aov T. [L.] ). 38. Kai G.++ 39. rb /uiv iror^p. G. L. 40. Kai G.
§ 108. The very similar narrative in Lk. xxii. 25, 26, is not to be confounded with this.
That occurred at the last Supper, and it does not appear that James and John were then in
any way prominent. In this case, these two (St. Mark) prefer their ambitious request through
their mother (St. Matthew), who certainly was not present at the last Supper.
Digitized by
Google
164
THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. § 109
8T. MATT. XX.
m Afcovcravrc? 8« ot 8cVca rjyavaKrqaw
25 TTCpt TG)V 8vO dScX^KUV. 6 84 'il/COVS
7rpoo'KaAco"dp,cvos avrovs cTttcv *Ot-
8aT€ on 01 ap^ovrcs tcov c'flvaiv Kara-
KVpieuov<nv avT&v k<u ol /tcyaAot
28 KaTc£oiwria£ovo"tv avra>v. ov^ ovrcos
carat cv vp.LV aAA 8s c*uv O&Q cv
v/xtv p.cyas ycvca#at, ttrrax vpuav 8td-
27 KOVOS, #cal 6s &V #€A# ^ ty t * V *&***
28 7rpa>Tos, &rrai tyxwv SovAos* axrircp
6 vios tov avOpdlnrov ovk r)\$€v 8iaKo-
vrjOrjyat, aAAa SiaKovrjcrax Kat oovVat
n^v ^x^ v a vr°5 Avrpov ovtI ttoaAwv.
ST. MARK X.
COTtV C/AOV SoVVCU, oAA OtS fjTotfMMTTai.
u Kal aKovaavTCs ol Soca i}p£dvTO aya-
42 vajcrctv Trcpl *Iokg>/?ov Kal 'Iaxxwou. Kal
vpoaKOAcad/ACvos avrovs 6 'Lyo'ovs Acyct
avrois* *Ot8aTC on ol Sokovvtcs ap\€W
ribv iOvuiV KaraKvpuvovo-iv avr&v Kal ol
/tcyaAot avrcov KaTc£ovo , ta£ovo'tv avrw.
48 ovx ovrcos 8c 4ortv cv vfitv • aAA* $s av
0cA0 ftcyas ycvcar/at cv v/uv, carat v/xojv
44 StaTcovos, Kal os av flcXj/ v/t&v ycvcVdat
45 wpSros, carat TraVrrov SovAos. Kat yap
6 vtos tov avOpwnrov ovk rjkOcv SuLKOvrf-
OrjvaLy dAAa 8taKOvQo*at Kat Sovvai rrjv
ifrvxqv avrov \vrpov dvrt ttoAAwv.
§ 109. Two Blind Men healed near Jericho.
St. Matt. xx. 29-34.
29 Kat €K7TOp€UOftCV0)V
avra>v euro 'Icpct^w r}ico~
XovOrjo-€v avT<3 o^Xos
so iroAvs. Kat t8ov 8uo
rv^Xol Ka&J/tcvot Trapa
St. Luke xviii. 35-43.
85 "Eycvero ot cv ra> cy-
yt£civ avrov cts 'Icpc^a*
tv^Aos TtS iKajSrjTO
Trapa T^fv ooov £iratra>y.
88 aKovaa? 84 o^Aov Sta-
iropevofiarov hrwOavero
87 Tt €tiy tovto. dTriyyyct-
Aav 6c avr<3 0Tt *Ii^o*ot55
6 Naf wpatos Trapcpxcrat.
88 Kal iPoTfccv Acywv • *Iiy-
o*ov vtc AavctiS, iXerjcrov
St. Mark x. 46-52.
Kat cp^ovrat cts *Icpct^d>.
Kat €KTTOp€VOfl€VOV OLVTOV
airb Icpct^a) Kat iw /ta^ry-
twv auTau Kal o;(Aov wcavov
& vtos Tt/tatbv Baprt/tatos 9
tv^Aos irpoirtUi-qs, €Ka0rjTO
rip ooov, aKovo-avrcs art 47 Trapa t^v ooov. Kal okov-
"Iiyo'ovs Trapdyci, cVcpa- o^as OTt'liyo'ovs 6 Nataf>r)v6s
^avXcyovrcs* 'EXciyo-ov cortv, rjp^aro Kpa£ctv Kal
si ^p.as, vU AavciS. 6 8c Xcyctv * YU Aavcl8 'It/o-ov,
o^Xos cVeri/tiyo-cv avrots 48 ikerjcrov fie. ko.1 ^7rcTt/to>V
• Cf. Luke xxii. 25, 26.
§ 108. Matt. 24. *al iKo^cr. G. L. T. 26. o5r«y 8^ 26 and 27 *<rr« G.++ 27. &£?
Mar. 42. i 5* 'Itjo-. irpoa-KoK. abr. (om. *of ) G. 43. ?<ttoi G. idv G.
§ 109. Matt. 30. 'EXtV- ^/i. Kupie, vMs G., Kupte, ^Xei}(r. ^/i. w/^ L. (vl6s)T.
6 G.++ ^ rv<p\bs, 4ko$. xap. r 68. xpwraiTwv. G. L. (but om. 6 L.)
6 vl6s G. Lk. 35. irpoffaiTav G.
§ 109. St. Matthew speaks of two blind men, St. Mark and St. Luke mention only one of
them, Bartimaeus, who may have been, either previously or subsequently, better known.
A more important difference is, that St. Matthew and St. Mark describe the miracle as
having been performed after our Lord's departure from Jericho (imroptvofiiyov avrov airb 'Upeixto)
while St. Luke says that it was during his approach to the city («V t$ 4yy^C €lv mtov ««* * Ie P««X^)»
The attempt of Grotius, and others, to explain the latter expression merely of our Lord's
being near the city, cannot be considered as sustained by satisfactory examples of snch usage.
The true solution of the difficulty seems to lie in the fact that our Lord probably spent some
days in Jericho or its vicinity ; and while there, would naturally have made excursions into
Mar. 46. om.
Na£o>pcuos G.
Digitized by
Google
Part VI. § 110.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
165
8T. MATT. XX.
fva <TUinrrj<T(jxnv • 01 8^
fi€i£ov £icpa£av AeyovTCS*
Kt'ptc, ikeqaov rjfAas,
82 uU AavciS. kcu eras 6
#cal cTttcv Tt AcXctc
88 ^rot^cra) vfuv; Aeyouoxv
avrur Kvptc, tva Avoi-
yooriv 01 6<f>0a\fJLo\ rjfxuyv.
84 o~7r\ay;(vio-0€is ^* ° '^ 1 7"
<rovs rjij/aTO twv 6p,|&dTa>v
atrraiv, icai cv0cu>s dvc-
fikeij/av, kcu rjKoXovOrj-
crav aural.
ST. MARK X.
avr<j> iroAAol fva (ruairryrQ •
6 8c 7roAXa> ftaAAov c*pa£cv*
YU Aavct8, ikerjcrov fit.
40 icai eras 6 'Iiycavs cTttcv •
4»a>W;oraT€ avrov. kcu <fxo~
VOVKTIV TOVTlH^AovAiyOVTCS
avrur Oaporct, £yetp€, ^a>-
» VCl 0"€. 6 8c d7TO)SaXa)V TO
4/xartov avrov Av airnS^g xis
r)\.6cv irpos tov 'Irjcrovv,
a icai dirofcptdcl? avra> 6 *Iiy-
0~OVS €tlT€V: Tl 0*01 0cXci?
TTOii/o'w ; 6 8c tv^Xos ct7rcv
avrar 'PajSjSowt, fvadva-
ffl p\.€ij/(i>. 6 8k *Ir)<Tovs etircv
avra> • *Y7rayc, fj ttiotis
(TOV di(T(i)K€V 0"€. KCU €V0V$
avefSXtif/cv, #cal r/KoXovOei
atop cv TjJ 68<jS.
8T. LUKE XVIII.
89 fJL€. KOL 61 7TpodyOVTC9
cVcrt/Mov avnS fva
criyfyrg • avros 8c ttoAA<3
fxaXkov 4Vcpa£cv • YU
Aavc&8, iXerjcrov ft€.
40 oraflcis 8c 6 *tyo~oi5s
ckcAcwcv avrov d^^vat
Trpos avrdv • cyytVavTos
8c avrov €7rqp(iyrrf<T€V
41 avrdv • Ti o-oi 0cA.ci$
TT0irj(T<i) ; 6 8c C17TCV •
Kuptc, tva avafiXaj/o).
42 icai 6 "It^toCs cTttcv avrar
'AvdjSXct/rov ' rj irUms
48 o-ov o-co-wkcV cc. icai
irapaxprjfjLa dvc/SAci/rcv,
Kat i}koXov0€1 avraJ
8o£a£u>v tov 0cdv. #cal
Tras 6 Aao? i8a)V I8a>#ccv
atvov t<J> 0ca>.
§ 110. The Visit to Zacchaeus.
St. Luke xix. 1-10.
2 Kai €io~cA.0a>v hvqp\(ro Tqv 'Icpct^co. kox ISov avrjp ovofxari koAov/acvo? ZaK\aio^ 9
8 icai auTOS ^v dpxiTcAxt>vi;s, koll ?}v 7r\ovVio$ • kcu i^rjrei t8ctv tov 'I^o-ovv ti's iariv,
§ 109. Matt. 31. &paCoi> G. wtrfs G. T. 33. b.voixQw<riv ^. o/ fy>0. G. 34. o^oA-
/iwi/ G. hv€&\. avrSov ol b<pOa\poi* iced ifKo\. G. Mab. 49. ahr. tyavi\Qy\vax G L. tycipai
50. Avaorrfs G. 51. InroKp. \cy*} ahr. 6 'Itto-. G. L. 52. ev0ea>sG. L. 7]koKovB. t$ *lri<rov
Lk. 39. via>Trf,<TT) G. 41. pref. A«V ©• L- [T.]
§ 110. 2. #col oStoj ^fv *\ofo. G. koI o^t. [^i/] »\. L. ko} ourbs irA. T.
the country. Very possibly he spent his nights at some house in the country, and came into
the city during the day, as was his custom at Jerusalem, and as is still often done by travellers
in the East. A miracle performed when he had thus gone into the country and was nearing
the city on his return, might naturally be described by one Evangelist as taking place when
he had gone out of the city, and by another with more particularity, as being performed on
his approach to the city.
The only objection to this solution — that St. Luke speaks as if he were now first coming
near the city on his journey — quite disappears when we remember that he gives no account
of the journey at all, and does not so much as mention the sojourn at Ephraim, whence it
was undertaken. He merely describes the circumstances under which the miracle was
performed.
From the course of the narrative this miracle may have marked our Lord's last return to
Jericho ; for St. Luke goes on immediately to say that " entering, he passed through Jericho,"
and then, without pause, he gives the account of the visit to Zacchseus (whose residence- must
have been in the country), and then the parable of the talents, spoken (Lk. xix. 11) "because
of his being near Jerusalem."
Digitized by
Google
166 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Part VI. § ill.
ST. LUKE XIX.
4 #cal ovk rfivvaro foro tov o^Xov, on rfi rjkuciq. uucpos rjv. koI irpo&pafubv els to
tfjiirpoa-Otv aviftrj cVi orvKouopcav, fva i&q avrov, on iKCtwrjs ijj/xcAAcv 8i€px€<r0<u.
5 kcl\ a>s ri\0€v cVl tov tottov, avaf3\€if/a<; 6 'trjcrovs ctircv Trpos avrov ZaK^aTc,
6 (rircvo-as KardfirjOi • crrjfAipov yap cv TtJ ouc<p crov 8ci ftc pcivai. *ai OTrcvVras
7 Karip^ #eal v7rc8c£aTO avrov xatpov. Kai toovrc? irdvrcs 8icydyyv£ov, Aeyovrcs ore
8 Trapa duapra>Aa> dvopt tlcrrjkOtv xaTaAwrai. oraflcts 8c ZaK^atos cTttcv ?rpos tov
KVptOV * I80V Ttt f||U<T€ld JAOV T<OV V7rap^OVTO)V, KVptC, TOtS TTTW^OtS 8l8a)fU, KOI Ct
9 tivos Tt iavKOK^avrnaa^ dirooT&o/u rcrpaTrAovv." 1 cT-tcv 8c wpos avrov 6 'I^ovs on
| io <njfi€pov ciorrjpia t<£ oik<j> rovnp eyevcro, kvlOotl kcl\ avros vtos 'A/?padp. • ^A0cv
yap 6 vlo9 tov avOpwirov ^r/TTja-ai kclI o-axreu to d7ro\a>Ao9.
§ 111. The Parable of the Ten Minae. — jftfear Jerusalem.
St. Matt. xxv. 14-30. St. Luke xix. 11-28.
u 'Akovovtwv 8c avruiv ravra wpoaOtls
€?7T€V TrapafioXqv, 8ia to cyyus ctvai
Iepovo-aAj/u avrov *al 8o*cctv avrovs
oti irapaxpripja. p.cAAct ^ /JcuriActa tov
12 0cjv ava<f>aiv€O'0at.. €i7T€V ovv •
14 *(2oTrcp yap avQpixyrros awo^Jov 1 * €*d- Av0pa«rds ns cvyev^s ivopevOrj cis
Aco-cv tov? t8iovs SovAovs #cai 7rap€oa)K€v x^P aj/ p>0LKpdv, h Aa/?ctv iavrw fiacrikei-
u avrots to. viroLp^ovra avrov, icat a> p,cv w av *ai v7roorpci/rtH. fcaAeVa? 8c Sc'ica
coWcv 7TCVTC TaAavTa, a> 8c 8uo, <5 8c 8ouAovs cavroO eoWcv avrois 8c7ca pvas
cv, €#cdor<o icara riyv t8tav 8uvapxv, icai koli ct7rcv irpo? avrovs* IlpaypaTCv-
d7rc8^p^O"Cv. 14 cracrO€ cv <J cp^o/xai. ol 8c TroXtrai
avrov cptVovv avrov, *ai dxrcoTciAav
irpco^ctav on law avrov Acyovrcs • Ov
0cAo/*cv rovrov fiacriXcvcrai i<f> rj/JLa^.
• Ex. xxii. 1 ; Cf. 2 Sam. xii. 6. b Cf. Mar. xiii. 34.
§ 110. 4. om. tit t<{ G. L. T. 8ti W iicclv. 5. 'Ii-tr. «78ev out({v, koL eTir. G.L.
7. fiiroin-ct G. 8. fifiltni G., ^/<r«o L. 9. add l<rviv G. L. T.
§111. Matt. 15, 16. Mws with Ave5. (not with iropev.) G. L. T. Lk. 13. cms fyx- G.++
§ 111. The question, whether this parable as given by the two Evangelists is the same,
must be decided in the affirmative in view of its main scope and purport. There are con-
siderable differences in the narration of it ; but these arise from the greater fulness of detail
in St. Matthew, and the greater prominence given to its main teaching in St. Luke. The
eiident design in both is to correct the expectation of the immediate manifestation of "the
kingdom of God" (Lk. xix. 11), and to teach that the way to the attainment of its rewards is
through long and patient labor in the service of its Lord. This design is more distinctly
brought out by St. Luke, and the part of the parable describing the fate of those who would
not accept their King, is given by him alone.
St. Matthew, according to his general plan, has placed this parable in a group with others
of a somewhat similar character, so that its special dcsijrn is not so readily observed. On
attentive consideration, however, it appears quite plainly enough to show the identity of the
two.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part VI. § 111.] OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
167
ST. MATT. XXV.
w cv0€ci>9 ^TropevOeU 6 to, ttcVtc TaAaira
kafiwv j\p yt*o-a .ro cV avTOts Kat cVotiyo-cv
u aAAa ttcVtc TaAarra. wcravrws 6 ra
18 8vo €K€p&q<T€v aAAa $vo. 6 8^ to cV
Aa/2a>v a7T€\0(siv w/ov^cv -yf^v #ca! 3icpvi|rcv
w to dpyvptov rov KVpCov avrov. fxera 8c
TToAvV XpOVOV €pX€T(U 6 KVptO? TWV 8ovAci>f
C*K€tVU>V #cat <TWtLip€l AdyOV fl€T aVTUiV.
80 Kat 7rpo<r€\0u>v 6 ra ttcvtc TaAaira Xa/S<JiV
TrpoarjveyKev aAAa ttcvtc TaAavra Acya>v •
Kvptc, 7rcVre TaXavra fjiot 7rapc8a>Ka9, t8c
21 aAAa ttcvtc TaAuvTa cVcpSi/oa. l<fyq
avra> 6 Kvpio? avrov - Ev, 8ovAc dya0c
Kat irtorc, cVt dAiya i^s Trwrrds, cVt
ttoAAcov 0"€ Karoom/ow • curcAdc cis r^v
28 -^apav rov KvpLov aov. irpwTtkQuv Kal
6 Ta 8vo TaAaira cTircv Kvptc, 8vo
TaAarra p.ot 7rapcS<DKa$, *t8c aAAa ovo
88 TaAavTa iKepSrjcra. €<f>rj avrai 6 icvptos
avrov • E3, 8ovAc dya0c Kat mart, cVt
dAtya ^s 7rto"T09, cVt ttoAAujv o~c koto-
onyo-a) • ctb-cAflc cts t^v x a P av T0 ^ Kvp^ov
84 (rov. 7rpoo-cA0a>v 8c icat o ro cV TaAavrov
ciAi/<^o)9 cftrcv Kvptc, eyvtav <r€ on
o-tcXrjpos ct avOpmiros, 0cpt£a>v ottov ovk
cWctpa?, #cat crwdywv o0cv ov Stc axo p-
85 cruras ' Kat KfroftrjOtU a7rcA0o>v hcpvxf/a to
ToAarrov o*ov cV t$ yjj • t8c c^cts to crdv.
88 a7roKpi0cis 5e 6 icvptos avrov cTttcv avra) •
Hovqpc 8ovAc icat OKvrjpi, £8cts ort Oepl£<s>
ottov ovk cWapa, Kat awdy<o 60cv ov
87 SuaKOpirura ; I8ct o~c ovV jffaActv i-a
ap-yvpid /aov Tots Tp a£€^ tTat9, Kat c*A0u>v
cya> cKO/Ltto-dui^ dv to cuov o-vv tok<jk #
88 dparc ovv d7r* aiTov to TaAavrov Kat 8orc
T<p c^ovti to. 8cKa TaAavra.
8T. LUKE XIX
u Kat cycVcTO cV t<5 ^7ravcA^ctv avroP
Xa/Sovra t^v fiourikeiav, Kal cTttci'
<f>o)vrj6r)vai avrco tovs 8ovAovs tovtovs
ol? ScS^kci to dpyvptov, tva -yvoi ti's ti
w StCTrpayaaTCvcraTO. Trapcycvcro 8c 6
irpu/ros Acytuv * Kvptc, ^ ftvd crov 8cKa
ir irpooi)p7d<raTo /xms. Kat cIttci/ avrcj) •
E&yc, dya^c 8ovAc, ori cv cAa^iortj)
ttiotos cycVov, to-^t c£ovcjtav c^wv
w cVdvco 8cKa ttoAccdv. Kat ^A^cv 6
ScvVcpos Acywv H uvd o-ov, Kvptc,
i» cVoa^rcv 7rcvT€ /xvas. cTttcv 8c koi
tovt<j) # Kat o*v cVdVct) yu/ov 7tcVt€
7rdA€a>v.
ao koI i Ircpos ^A^cv Acycov • Kvptc, iBov
rf fiva crov, rjv cl^ov airoMifiwrp/ cV
n o*ov8apta) • €<f>o/3ovp.rp^ yap o-c, OTt
avOponros awrrgpos c^ atpcts 8 ovk
eOrjKas, Kat 0€pi£ci5 o ovk cWcipas.
28 Acyct avry' *Ek tov ord/xaTos cov
Kptva) o-c, irovrjpt 8ovAc. $octs ort
cytt) dWpcDiros avon/pos ctftt, aipoiv 8
ovk fBrjKOj Kat 6cpt£(DV o ovk eoTrcipa;
88 Kat Sum ovk €Oo)kcl? /aov to dpyvptov
€7rt Tpdv€^av; Kay<a ikO<i>v ovv tokco
24 dv avro eTrpa^a. Kat Tots Trapcorwo-tv
cTttcv • "Apart air avrov tjjv fxvav Kat
85 8oTC TW T0L5 8cKa ftvds C^OVTt. KOt
ctirav avraJ' Kvptc, l^ct ScVa ftvds.
§ lit. Matt. 16. iropewd W G. [L. T.] ilpyikraro G. L. T. 17. &va<n. Kal G. T. [L.]
Mp9. Kal aMs G.° *V if 7^ G. L. athpul* G.+ 20, and 22. add «V owto«j G.°
21. ty. 84 ovt. 22. *po<r€\0. 94 G. L. T. t&oit. Xa&bv el»f G.° 27. rb b.fr/vpioi
G.L.T. Lk. 15. ISoMcc G. yv$ G. 16. icpwrcipydffaro (T.^&a G. 17. «5 G.
20. om. 6 G. 22. \4y. 94 G.°° L. 23. rty rpdirt(. G.°° /col ^ G. 25. tW G.
Digitized by
Google
168 THE FESTIVAL OF TABERNACLES, AND UNTIL [Pabt VL§112.
ST. MATT. XXV. ST. LUKE XIX.
» rq> yap tyum 7ravrt oo&Joxtcu #cai Trcpar- » \eyta vfuv art 7ravrl rcj) e^ovri SoOrj*
o-evOrjo-erai • to© Si /A17 I^oitos, *a£ $ crcrat, airb oc tov firj I^oktos kcu 8
» l^€4 apOrjcrerai for avrov.* icat tov &xp€iov ^(€4 &pOrj<r€Tai.*
SovXov ^KpdXerc eis to otcotos to i$wr€pov
Ik€i cotou 6 *Aav#/ios kclI 6 fipvyfjuos rwv
oSovtw.
9 ir\r]V tovs cyOpovs /tou roirroi* tovs
ft^ foAiJoHivTas /xc (Sacrikaxrcu iif
avrovs ayayerc aioc icat Karacrjgajarf
airovs %fiirpo<r$€v puov.
» Kai crow Tavra cVopevcro Ipmpocr*
Ocv, avafialvitiv cfe 'Icpoo-dXv/tou
§ 112. Our Lord arrives at Bethany six days before the Passover, and is there
entertained in the House of Simon the Leper.
St. Matt. xxvi. 6-13. St. Mark xiv. 3-9. St. John xi. 55-xii. 11.
« *Hv 6c iyyvs to rrd\r\a twv
*Iov&alu)v, Kal avtfirjcrav iroAAot
efc ItpocroXvfxa Ik rrjs ^topas
TTpo rov irdcrxcL, tva awtjg&Krtv
M iaxrrovs. l^qrow ovv tov "Ii^
aovv icat tXryav /xer* aWrjXxtyv
€V TO) ICpd) COTT/KOTCS' Tl
SoKCt vpuv, Sri ov prj eX.^27 ***
• Matt. xiii. 12; Mar. iv. 25 ; Lk. viii. 18.
§ 111. Matt. 29. fab Si rov G.++ 30. At/3<£\Arr€ Lk. 26. \4y. ydp G. [L. T.]
add Air* outov G. [L.] T. 27. iiedvovs, rots G. L. om. atnols G. L.
§ 112. Jno. 56. %\tyov G. L. T.
§ 112. St. John had apparently some reason for especially noting the time (xii. 1) of the
feast at Bethany ; while St. Matthew and St. Mark merely say that it was during our Lord's
stay in Bethany. The two latter omit the|account of it at the time of its occurrence; but
afterwards, in order to explain why the Jews proceeded against Jesus at the feast, contrary to
their intention, they go back to mention the circumstances under which Judas determined
upon his treachery. The account of this feaSt therefore, stands in the same relation to the
general course of the narrative in their Gospels as their account of the apprehension of the
Baptist (Matt xiv. 3-5; Mar. vi. 17-20), and is not properly to be considered as a violation
of chronological order. It is so plain that St. John has carefully noted the exact order of
events, and also that the passage in Matt. xxvi. 6-13 and Mar. xiv. 3-9 is of the nature of an
episode (vs. 10 in St. Mark being immediately connected with vs. 2, and vs. 14 in St. Matthew
in the same way with vs. 5), that it is unnecessary to give further reasons for the arrangement
adopted. The only argument of weight for a different arrangement, by which this narrative
is transferred to the evening of the fourth day of the week, is drawn from the fact that on this
day the question of putting Jesus to death was formally discussed (Matt. xxvi. 3, 4 ; Mar.
xiv. 1, 2). It was after this that Judas approached the chief priests with his proposal, and
this was plainly after the feast. So far there is no difficulty ; for Judas may well have waited
Digitized by VjOOQLC
Part VI. § II2.| OUR LORD'S FINAL ARRIVAL AT BETHANY.
169
ST. MATT. XXVI.
ST. MARK XIV.
Tov 8k "Lyo-ov ytvo-
ficvov iv BrjOaviq. iv ouclq.
Stfuwos tov karpovy
8 Kal ovtos avrov iv
BrjOavtq. iv rfi oIklo. 5i-
fuovos tov Aarpov, icara-
PirpourjXOev* avr<3 ywij
c^ovcra aXd/Saorpov p,v-
pov' iroXurCpov ical Ka-rc-
Xccv C7T6 rfjs K€<f>aX^ av«
8 tov avajceifiivov. ioovtcs
8c oi puaBrfraX rjyavaKrr)-
<rav Xeyovre? • Efe ti ^
fcci/icVov avrov ^Xdcv*
yvny Ixovo-a aAdfta-
orpov fJivpov vdpSo v
iriOTUcrjs 7ro\.vrckovs •
(Twrpi^baxra rbv aAa/Ja-
OTpov *caTrj(€€v avrov
4 tt}s ice^aX^s. ^o-av 8e
■ Cf. Lk. vii. 36-50.
8T. JOHN XI.
sr rrpt ioprqv; ScSaWeicrav dik
oi dp\uptv% Kat ot $apir
cralot. 4vTo\d$ tva, cdv ns
yv$ 7rov coriV, fiTjvvcry,
Sirta* 7riao"<Do-iv avrov.
ST. JOHN XII.
l "O ovv liyo-ovs *rpo c£ /
T)fl€p!x)V TOV TTOXTXpL fjXOcV
€4S B^avtav? o7rov tJv
Aa£apo? ov rjryeiptv €#c
s vc/cpcov Trjo-oSs. i-rroirjcrav
OVV aVTW ScMTVOV €K€l, Kat
^ Map0a SirjKovei) 6 St -
Aa£apo? cts ^v ck tcuv
&vcuc€i|Uva>v o*vv aura).
8 *H ow Mapia* Xafiovcra
Xirpav fivpov vdpSov irurrb-
/ei}? 7ro\vTt/xov rjXeiij/cv tovs
7rooas tov l^o-ov #cat cjf-
fta^cv Tat? 6pd;\v avrrj%
tovs TroSas avrov* -7 8i
ouaa iir\.r)pto$ri cVc tt}s
§ 112. Matt. 7. papvrlpov G.T. rVjcc^a^fG. 8. /ko0i|t. afrrou G.°° Mar. 3. «al
ffvrrpfy. G. L. T. rfc &A4/8. G. tV T. avT. icotA ttjj *e<f>. G. Jno. 57. tefofo. 5* Kai G.
ivroXfiv G. L. xii. 1. Actfap. d rc0Ki)K& G. [L. T.] om. 'Iija-oOs G. 6 'b)<rot/s L. T.
2. om. I* G. L. T. awcwcucctfiivw
a couple of days before finding a convenient opportunity to close his guilty bargain. But it
is urged that the t6t§ ropevdels, of Matt. xxvi. 14, implies that he went immediately. The
difficulty arises only from leaving out of view the parenthetical character of vs. 6-13. The
true reference of t^tc is not to vs. 13, but to vs. 5.
The anointing by the woman at this feast is not to be confounded with that which occurred
at an earlier period in the house of another Simon, see Lk. vii. 36-50, § 48 and notes. Nor,
on the other hand, can this anointing, as narrated by St. John, be considered different from
that narrated in the parallel passages by St. Matthew and St. Mark. Robinson well says
" The identity of circumstances is too great, and the alleged differences too few, to leave a
doubt on this point."
It is noticeable that the two first Evangelists, neither here nor elsewhere, mention either
Lazarus or his sisters.
The expression in Jno. xii. 1, wpb l| Tjpcp&v tov rdaxa is of great importance to the
chronology of this eventful week. The Paschal lamb, according to the law, was to be killed
on the fourteenth Nisan (which fell this year on Thursday), and to be eaten the same evening,
i.e. according to the Jewish reckoning of the day as beginning at sunset, on the fifteenth
Nisnn. Now counting back six days, including both days in the six after the Jewish custom,
we arc brought to the tenth, or Saturday, the Sabbath, as the day on which the feast occurred*
and this accords with the ancient tradition on the subject.
22
Digitized by
Google
170
THE FEAST AT BETHANY.
[Pabt VI. § 112.
ST. MATT. XXVI.
9 a7T(tfActa avrrj; ISirvaro
yap tovto 7rpa0rjv<u woX-
Xov koI SoOrjvcu wrco^ois.
D yvovs 8c 6 It/ctovs ct7rcv
aUTOtS* Tt KOTTOVS 7TCLp€-
\€T€ rfi yvvauct; cpyov
yap koXov 4|pyd<raTO cis
11 c/tc. 7ravTOT€ yap tovs
TWV, €fl€ 8c ov TrdvroT€
12 e\€T€, /3aXov<ra yap
aUT77 TO fJLVpOV TOVTO €7Tl
TOV (TfO/UUlTOS /tOV 7TpOS
to €VT axf>id xrat /xc cVot-
13 lyo'cv. d/x^v Xcya> v/uv,
07rov iav Krfpv\0y TO
• cvayycXtov tovto cv oXa>
t<3 icdo"/xa), XaXiy&Jo-CTat
Kai o hroirp^v avrtf cts
fivrjfxocrwov avrfjs.
8T. MARK XIV.
Ttvcs dyavaxTOWTCSTrpos
cavrovs • Ets Tt ^ aina-
Xcta avn; tov fivpov
6 ycyovcv; ^SvvaTO yap
rovro to prfpov TrpaBrjvaji
cVavco brjvapCiDV rpiaxo-
o*iW Kat 8o0)}vat TOCS
«T<o^ot5* Kai cvcPpijtoOv-
6 to avrfl. 6 8c "Ii^rovs
ct7rcv • "A^ctc avnjv • Tt
avry kottovs waprj(€Te;
koXov cpyov ^-ydo-aTO
7 lv ciio£. 7ravroT€ yap
TOVS 7rTo>^ovs cxcrc f 16 ^
cavra>v #ca! arav Otkrjrt
SvvaaOc cv 71-01^0-01, c/tc
8 8c ov 7ravroTf tyf** 8
KaXcv hroCrfa-ev • Trpo-
cXa/3cv fivpiaai fiov to
aco/ta ct5 t6v cvra^t-
9 ao-fwv. OLfirpr 8c Xcya>
v/uv, ottov lav KypvyOj)
to cvayycXtov cis oXov
tov Koo-fiov, Kat o cVotip-
o~cv avrq \akrjOrfo-ercu
ct*s fivrjfioawov avrijs.
ST. JOHN XII.
4 ocrans tov fivpov, Xcyei
8« 'IovSas o 'IcrKapttorTS,
cts cic twv fiaOrjrQyv avrov,
6 /tcXXcov avrov 7rapa8tSo-
« vat • Atart tovto to fivpov
ovk iirp&Orj rptaxoo'tW
O^VOptW KOt €$6$7] 7TT<l>-
« XOtS; € ^ 7r€V $* TOVTO OVX
OTt 7TCpl TtoV 7rT(OX<i«*V C/tcXcV
avr<g>, aAA OTt kActttits ^v
ical to y\ax7(TOKOftov t\»v
to. ^aXXd/Acva cj3aoTa£cv.
7 cTircv ovV 6 'Iiyo-ovs * A^>cs
avn/v, tva ct? ti/v ffficpav
tov cvra^tao'/xov fiov ti|-
8 pVu avrd* tovs 7tt<ox6vs
yap TravTOTC c^cre ftco 1 *
cavra>v 9 c/xc 8c ov irdVrorc
CXCTC.
» *Eyvai ovv 6 ox^os iroXvs
Ik t<ov 9 Iov8at(uv ort cxet
cortv, KOt ^X^ov ov 8ta
tov 'Iiyo'ovv fwvov, dXX'
tva Kai tov Aa^apov toV-
o*tv, ov ^yctpcv ck vcKpcov.
10 ifiovXevo'avTO 8c ot dpx*"
cpcts tva Kat tov Aa£apov
11 d7rOKT€tVOKrtV, OTt 7ToXXol
8t* avrov VTrgyo v twv
*Iov8ato)v Kat cVtbrcvov cts
tov 'Iiyo-ovv.
§ 1 12. Matt. 9. ^Uvaro G. L.T. tout, to ju^pov 10. elpydffaro G. L.T. Mar. 4. lawr.
«ai \4yovres G. L. [T.] 5. om. to ju^ov iycfyift&rro G.L. T. 6. clpyfoaro G. L. T.
m e>^ 7. 8^ao-6. auTous «5 G., aitrois L. T. 8. eTx«v a&Vij, ^iro^o-. G. [L. T.]
9. om. oV G. [L.l &» G. L. T. twary^. toSto G. [L.] Jno. 4. olv G. L. T. *Io<Ja.
WfAwvos *1<tk. G. L. 6. cTxc, Kai G. L. 7. om. Xva and read tct^pijkcv G. 9. om. 6 G.L.T,
Digitized by
Google
SCHEDULE
OF THB
EVENTS OF EACH DAY OF THE HOLY WEEK,
FOR PARTS VII. AND VIM.
[N. B. — Each day, according to Jewish usage, is reckoned from sunset to sunset; for greater clearness
the days according to our reckoning are given in brackets when there is a difference.]
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
Saturday
Sunday
Monday
Tuesday
Wednesday
Thursday
Friday
Saturday
Sunday
The Sabbath. Our Lord, haying arrived from Jericho
before the Sabbath began, remains at Bethany, and is there
anointed in the house of Simon, § 112.
The triumphal entry into Jerusalem, § 113.
In the evening [Sunday] our Lord returns to Bethany,
Mar. xi. 1 1. In the morning [Monday] the fig-tree is cursed ;
afterwards the Temple is cleansed, § 114.
Having returned in the evening [Monday] to Bethany
(Matt, xxi. 17 ; Mar. xi. 19), in the morning [Tuesday] the
fig-tree is found withered, § 115; our Lord teaches in the
Temple, §§ 116-123; and is visited by certain Greeks, § 124.
In the evening [Tuesday] our Lord finally leaves the
Temple, and on the Mount of Olives, on his way to Bethany,
foretells the future, §§126-128 ; [Wednesday] the rulers
conspire against him, and make agreement with Judas.
" Preparation." Remaining at Bethany, our Lord sends
his disciples to make ready the Passover, § 130.
In the evening [Thursday] He comes with the disciples
and sits down to eat the Passover ; He reproves their am-
bition, § 131 ; washes their feet, § 132 ; points out the traitor,
§ 133 ; institutes the Lord's Supper, § 134 ; foretells the deser-
tion of the Twelve and the denials of Peter, § 135 ; discourses
at length with the disciples, §136; offers his sacerdotal
prayer, § 137 ; goes with the disciples to the Mount of Olives,
§ 138 ; endures the agony in the garden, § 139 ; [Friday] is
made prisoner, § 140 ; taken before Annas and Caiaphas,
§ 141 ; examined, denied by Peter, § 142 ; further examined,
condemned, mocked by the servants, and led to Pilate,
§§ 143, 144 ; Judas hangs himself, § 145 ; Jesus is examined
by Pilate, who seeks to release him, § 146 ; sent to Herod,
and back to Pilate, who again seeks to release him, § 147 ;
after further efforts for his release, He is scourged, and de-
livered to be crucified, § 148 ; is mocked by the soldiers,
§149 ; P'late makes a further, final, effort for his release,
§ 150 ; then He is led forth and crucified, §§ 151-157 ; towards
evening, his body is taken from the cross, and laid in the
tomb, § 158.
A watch is set at the sepulchre, § 159.
The Resurrection, §§ 160, etc.
171
Digitized by
Google
PART VII.
OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, AND THE
EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER
Fotar Day of thk Wkek. — Suttdat.
§ 113. Our Lord's Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem.
Matt. xxi. 1-11. Mail xi. 1-11.
1 Kat &r€rjyyvo , av
€& 'IcpcxrdXvfia
kou rjXiOov cfe BrjO-
<t>ayrj els to opos
t<ov iXauov, tot€
'iiyO-OVS a7T€OT€l-
kev Bvo fjLaOrjTas
2 Acyajv avrois *
l Kal ore hyytr
£oV<TW €LS 'IcpO-
ar4\v|La koI els
"BrjOaviavTrpos to
opos tujv ikauov,
cwroorcXXfi 6vo
twv fmOrjriov av-
« rov Vai Xeya
Lk. xix. 29-44. Jno. xii. 12-19.
u Tjj jiravpjjov o\Xos
iro\vs 6 iXOwv €cs
rip copnjv, axou-
OUVT6S on epxerac
liyo-ou? cis 'Icpoco-
18 kufia, tXaBov to
fiata. tQv <f>OLVLKQ>V
#cat c^\0ov ets
rnravrqcnv avrtS, —
9 Kai eycyero ws
i/yyio-a' ct? Bi/#-
^ay^ ical Biy^ar
VtfllV 7TO05 TO OpOS
TO KaXoVfJLCVOV
ikauov, ctarcoTCi-
Xcv ovo . TW
80 fAaOrjTW' T €t7T(OV •
§113. Matt. 1
«ai BTjfcu'. G.+ T.
*7><fc G. * *lri<r. G. L. T.
Lk. 29. add avrou G. L. [T.]
Mar. 1. 'UpowraKfo G.
Jno. 12. 6 'tyr.
ei* Brflipay))
§ 113. The feast at Bethany having been on the Sabbath (see note § 112), the t$ bcatptov of
Jno. xii. 12 must be the first day of the week, Sunday.
The topography explains this narrative. The road from Bethany to Jerusalem, as it passed
along the side of the Mount of Olives, encountered a deep valley, and made a long detour
around the head of the valley to avoid the descent and ascent. A short foot-path however, led
directly across the valley, and it was probably from the point where this parted from the
road that the disciples were sent for the ass to the village on the opposite side where the path
again met the road, trr\ rov aix(p6tiou, — a site still marked by ruins. The owner could here
see the whole procession winding round the valley, and he must have already known from the
multitudes going out from Jerusalem to meet Jesus (Jno. xii. 13) what it meant. He was
therefore, ready to acquiesce in the arrangement ; and the disciples, taking the ass, went down
the road to meet onr Lord.
179
Digitized by
Google
Pabt Vn. § 1 13.] OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM. 173
ST. MATT. XXI.
IlopcfarOc €15 TTJV
Kwfirjv rrjv Karc*-
VaVTV VfJL&V, kcu
e&0vs evprf<T€T€
ovov Scocp.cvip'
teal iruikov per
avnjs* AvVavTcs
dyayerc fioi,
s jcal cav tis vfilv
€L7rrj Tt, €p€4T€
otl o Kvpios av-
T(OV \p€ULV €\€f
€*0*S §€ d7TOOT€-
Xei avrovs.—
6 — IIopcv0cVrc? 0€
ol fjLaOrjTal koI
iroirj<ravT€$ ica-
0a>S wpoo-crafcv
avrots 6 liyo-ov?,
f ijyayov t^v ovov
ical tov 7ra>Aov,
Kal briOrjKav 4V
avru)v to, ifidrtOy
8T. If AKK XI.
avrois • "YTraycrc
€is rrpr Km/iipr -rip
icarcvavrt v/uov,
ical ciOvs cccnro-
pcvo/jcvot CIS av-
T^V CVptyO'CTC 7Tft»-
Aov 8c8c/£cvov,
c*^' Sv ov8cl? dv-
Opwmav oihra kc-
k&Olkcv • X&rarc
avrov Kal^pcrc.
8 koI cav Tts v/uv
ClTTy • Tl TTOICITC
Tovro; corarc •
O Kvpios avrov
Xptiav c^ci, ical
c46vt avrov airo-
<rrAXci vdXiv c&8c.
4 Kal dir^X^ov
icat cvpov tov
irwXov 8c8cp,cvov
irpos r^v Ovpav
Z£(D cVl tov afjuf>6-
Sov, Kal \vovo~iv
8 avrov. icatrive?
raiv ckci coriyKo-
tcdv IXcyov av-
tois' T* irotctrc
XvOVTCS TOV TTW-
• \ov; ol 8c ctirav
avrois kglOq)S ct-
ircv6*Ii^rovV ical
d^icav avrovs.
7 ical <(^pov<rvv tov
iru>\ov wpos rov
*fyo~ovv, ical 4m-
PdXXovoav avraJ
Ta ifidrta avrcov,
ST. LUKE XIX.
I iraycrc «s r^v
icaTcvavri Kufirjv,
cv $ canropcvd-
ftcvot cvpiprcrc
TTOjAoV 8c8c/l.cVoV,
€^' OV OV&cl? WTl>-
7TOTC av0pW7T<j)V
€K(iOuT€V, Kal A.V-
o~avT€s avrov d-
ydycrc.
81 ical cav ns v/ias
cpa>r£* Atari A.v-
crc; ovra* cpctrc*
ori 6 icvptos avrov
Xpciav l\a.
8s 'ATrcX^ovrcs 8c
ol dircoraXftcvoi
cvpov Kadios cTttcv
•VTOt?.
88 A.VOVTCDV
8c avr&v tov
muAov ctirav ol
Kvpiot avrov irpos
avTovV Ti Avert
84 rov ttwAov; ol 8c
ctirav 6n 6 Kvpios
avrov xptiav I^cc.
ST. JOHN XII.
M koI ^yayov avrov 14 cvpa>v 8c 6 Iryrow;
7TOOS TOV *Il/0"OVV, OVOpiOV
koI ivipi\j/ayT€S
§ 113. Matt. 2. irop«^iyr€ G. AWvoyr* G. cMlau G.L. T. 3. e^€«s G.L.
7. hrdpco G. //m(t. ainuv G. [L.] Mar. 2. *v04vs G. L. om. otfir» G. \6cravavTts
%br. iiydyere G.++ X^<roTf airr. k. kydyer* L. 3. tri 6 Kup. G. ebOfas G. &*o<rrf Ac?
om. »(Utv G. L. 4. 4in}Ae. 5^ G. 6. ttirou G. L.T. KaOks iy€rti\aro G.++ 7. ^yayoK
G.++ L. M8a\op Lk. 30. om. *a( G. L. 31. c>eTT. ainf G. [L.J 33, 34. elicov G.
34. om. tri G.
Digitized by
Google
174 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Part VH. § 1 13..
ST. MATT. XXI.
kou circica6io-cv
cVdva> avnov. — —
i — tovto 8k yeyo-
vev Iva ir\,rip<i)Ojj
TO pffOfV 8ia rov
TTptxfyjjrov Aeyov-
b to? • * EtrraTC tjJ
Ovyarpi 2tu>v •
*l8ov 6 jSao-iAcv?
o~ov lp\€ral (rot
Trpqvs #cal cVi/Jc-
firjKW cVt ovov
KOL M 7Tit)\0V
vlbv vno^vyiov. —
8 6 8c 7rX€tOTOS
o^Xos foTpaxrav
cavraiv ra Ipdria
iv r(j 68a>, aAAot
8c Ikotttov k\<£-
OOVS OTTO TCOV 8cV-
8pa>v ical tkrrptt-
crav cv rjj oap.
9 oi 8c o^Xot ot
irpodyovT€s airbv
tca\ ol okoXov-
0ouvtc? CKpa£ov
Acyovrcs* 'Oo-av-
va r<p via) Aavct8,
b evXoyq/xivos 6
ST. MARK XI.
#cal IkoButw cV
afrtfv.
ST. LUXE XIX.
afarav ra Ifiarw.
cVt rov 7rwXov
cVc/ft/faow rov
*hyrow.
ST. JOHN XII.
€KOj9uT€P
cV avro, kolOw
larivyeypafifjiiyov
M *Miy (f>o/3ov, Ovy&-
njp Stcov* coot) 6
ftaaiXevs crov cp^c-
ran Ka.6rjp.evos cVl
trcaXov ovov.—
8 koI flroXXot ra » iropcvo/icvov
Ifidria avTuiv co*-
Tpaxrav cis t^v
bhov, aXkoi 8c
o- TiftdS as, K<tyav- 87
tcs cVe t&v frypgv.
» ical ot TTpoayovTes
#cal ot okoAov-
$OVVT€S €Kpa£oV
, no-awa, b cvXoyiy-
/icvog 6 ipx6fL€vos
ivovofiari Kvpiow
ip)(6pL€vos cV 6v6~ io €vkoyrffi€vrj rf
ipxop€vrj /?ao*t-
Acia toO Trarpos
^uov AauetS, 'O-
crawa cv Tots
Vl^lOTOtS.
/Ltan KVpLOV, O-
aavva cv tois
vi/ootois.
ttVTOV V7TCOTpO>V-
wov ra tftaria
ttVTCDV €V Tfl oo\j».
eyyi£ovros 8c av-
TOO *58iy 7T005 tj}
Kara/Sacra, rov
opovs r&v iXauav
rjp£avro airav rb
TrkrjOos t&v pLajO-
rjTtov ' \aipovr€%
atvctv rov Oebv
<fxt>vjj peydXjj irc-
pl TTOO-&V a>v ctSov
88 SvvdpeuiVy Xcyov- 18 — • kcu 4icpa6yalov -
tcs* b EvXoyiyftc- 'Oo-awa, b €v\oyrj-
vos 6 jScurtXcus cv
ovopaTi Kvpiov *
cV ovpavtp etprjvrj,
ical 8o£d cV vi/^i-
OTOIS.
/ACV09 6 ipxopLCvo?
cv ovdftart Kvpiov,
Kal 6 /3ao-tXcvs rov
'io-paiJX. —
• Zech. ix. 9. Xa«pe ^^^Spa Oo^oTep Ste^v, tcfipvcrac 9vyaT€p*UpotHra\'fifi* itioh 6 &curi\cbs [Alex.
tt add (rov] tyxeral voi $Ik<xios Kal vAfav, airrbs vpabs koX 4iri$€^rjK(li}S cV2 vxo(vyioy Ktd xoo\or
v4ov. (s rfi ?hK~,a W-tal ) . Cf. Isa. lxii. 1 1 .
b Fs. cxvii. (cxviii.) 26. Ei/\oy7]fx4yos 6 ipxtpwos iv b»6fMn Kvpiov.
§ 113. Matt. 7. ivtK&BHrav 4. tout. 5c 1L\ov G.°° 5. om. sec. tori G. 8. tvrpwvwov
G. L. T. 9. om. aMy G. Mab. 7. cV a&Ty G.++ 8. woAA. 94 G. L. <rroi£<£5as
iKOTcrov 4k twv 84p9poop, teal i<rrp&vwov elsvty 6$6v G.L. (arifidS. L.) 9. ^irpa^. \4yovres
G.°[L.] 10. /ScuriX. ^ hv6txan Kvpiov Lk. 35. 4awr«v G. 38. 6 4px6fiwos /SacrtA.G. L.T.
Jno. 15. Ovyarep G. 13. 4icpa(ov G. om. ical G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Part VH. §113.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOV
ST. MATT. XXI.
ST. KABK XI.
8T. LUKK XIT.
• Kcu TtVCS T&V
&apurai(i)V euro
rov 6\\ov ctirav
Trpos avrov Ai-
8a<TKaAe, hnri-
/lyo-ov Tots /Aa#-
40 rjrais <rov. kcu
a-jroKpiOeis cfircv*
Aeyu> v/uv art
&v ovtol o-wirff
crowriv, 01 Ax<9oc
Kpdjovortv.
41 Kcu a)? rjyyurw,
IBtav t^v 7rdXtv
ST.
16 ravro
ovrot
TO 71
OT€ i
<rovs>
'Ijviif
fiiva
hroiri
17 ifiapn
6\Xos
TOVOl
fivrjfi
p€v a
IS 0O)V.
xnrrjvi
TOVTO
7TOL7JK
J» fJLtlOV
watoi
eavro
OTl (
OV$€V
07TOTC
A0CV.
' §113. Lk. 39. eWG.
Jno.16. ravra M G. [L.]
19. cTirof'G.L.
40. «Iir. a&rots G. L. [T.] (rianr-fiaaxriv G. k«j
6 •Iiio-. G. L. 17. G.+ T. and A. V. read 5t«
Digitized by
Google
1
170 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Pabt VIL §113
AT. MATT. XXI.
10 KOA €UT€\06vTOq
ovtov €ts 'Icpo-
<r6X.vfJLa io-turOrj
iraxra ^ 7rdXis Xe-
yovaa' Tisiarw
n oUtos ; ol 8c o^Aot
$X.€you ' Ovrds
ioriv 6 irpo^yq-
n;s 'Irjaovs 6
<l7ro Na£ apkO rr}$
TakiXcuas.
ST. MABK XI.
11 Kai cIot}X0cv
€is 'IcooadXvfUi
cts to tcpdv * *ai
8T. LUKE XIX.
cTcXavgrcv cV afrrijv,
Xcytov Y ort ct eyixus
Kai <ru Katyc cv 17}
rjfJitpq. <rov tclvtq
Ta woos efpi/n/v
o~ov • vw 8k iKpvftt]
£iro 6<f>0a\fjiwv <rov.
u ore ij^owiv ij/*e-
pai cVi ai, kclL
irapc|&P9^do%ir - o2
kyPpoi <rov \apaKa.
OX* KOI 7TCplKVKX(i>*
aavcrlv crc #cal <rw-
ifcoWTlV <T€ WaVTodcV,
u Kai iSa<f>iowriv <n
KCU TOL TCKVa (TOV
cV <ro4 Kai ovk d^iy-
o~ouo*iv Xiidov cVi
XflOov cV crot, dv^ a>v
ovk cyvws rov Ktupov
ir€pipXoj/dfuyo9
Travra, btyk 17817
ovotjs tt}s u>oa$,
#}X0€V cfe B^
aviav ficra twv
oa&Ka.
• Cf. xxi. 20 ss ; Matt. xxhr. 2 88. ; Mar. xiii. 2 ss.
ST. JOHH XII.
§ 113. Mab. 11. cfc 'Upwr. 6 'Iij<rot/s ko1 th G.°° tyfow G. L. T. Lk. 41. 4ir* afrif G
43. T*pi0a\odaiv G. L. T. 44. Ai0? G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Pakt Vn. §114.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER.
Second Day op the Week.— Mobtday.
§ 114. The Fig-
St. Matt. xxi. 12-19.
18 npoH 8c £iravayay«bv cts 12
rrjv ttoXlv cVctVaxrcv.
•18
19 KCU tOtoV (TVK7JV flLOV €7Tt T)}$
68ov rjkOw cV avrrjv, *at
OVOCV CVp€V €V aVTfl €t /fty
<£v\Aa fAovov, teal Acyet
tree cursed. The Temple cleansed.
St. Mark xi. 12-19. St. Luke xix. 45-48,
Kat rfi iiravpuov c&A- * '
avrjj' A firjKin i< <rov
Kapiros yevrjrai cts tov
aluiva. Kal ifrjpdvBr) Tra-
pa\pfrjfia f/ crvtaj.
12 Kat €urrj\6€v *Ir)<rovs cts
to tcpov TOV $€OV 9 Kal
€*f c/JaAcv* Trdvras tovs 7t<d-
AovVras ko.1 ayopa£ovTa? eV
t<5 t€p<3, #cal ras Tpa7T€*£a9
twv koWvPuttow Kori-
orpetf/ev kol rots *ca0copas
TWV 7TC»)\0VKTa)V TU-S TTCpt-
OTC/oa?,
via? iiruvacrtv. Kat tSo>v
crvKTjv &irb fxaKpoOcv
€\owrav <f>vWa, rj\$€V
€4 apa rt evprjeret cV
avrjj, fat €*\0a>v cV av-
T1p> OvScV CVpCV €t* /A^
^vAAa* & yap Katpo?
ovk 5 V <n;K(i>v. Kat
a7TOKpt0et? cTttcv avrfi*
Ml/KCTC €45 TOV atuW €K
o~ov |ti)8€l« KapTrov <£ayot.
koI rjKovov oi puoBrjTai
avrov.
Kat €px oVT<u & "I € po-
(ToXv^a. KOL €UT€\0(J)V
€15 TO t€pOV T)p£aTO
eV/^aAAetv* tov? 7rco\ovV-
Tas Kat tovs dyopafov-
Tas cV T(3 tcp<j>, Kat Tas
rpa7rc£a$ tcov KoAAv/far-
tu)V koI ra? Ka6c8pa$
TWV 7T(o\oVVT(0V TO& 7T€-
ptorcpas KaTcorpci/rcv,
koI ov»c ij^tcv tVa Tt5
Sicve/icg ctkcvos 8ia tov
• Cf. Jno. ii. 14-16.
45 Kat €tVcX^O)V cis TO
tepdv rfp£aro cK/?aAActv*
46 tov? ircoAovvras, Aeywv
§ 114. Matt. 18. irp»fa* G.L. Hauxkywv G. L. T. 19. om. oh G. T. 12. 6 'Iijy. G.
Mar. 13. ora. &tt6 G.++ ov ?Ap 1\v Ktup. <t6k. G., oft ykp fy 6 Katp. L. 14. &woKp. 6 'lr)<rovs
ovtifls 15. ffVeA.0. <5 'I?j(roCy om. soc. Tofa G. Lk. 45. add iv avry koX iyopd(omas
G.°° L.
§ 114. St. Matthew mentions the cursing of the fig-tree retrospectirely, in connection with
the surprise of the disciples at its withering. It is plain from St. Mark that the day in the
temple and the night at Bethany intervened between the two. Although the tree withered
immediately, as mentioned by St. Matthew, this could not have been noticed by the disciples
until they again passed that way.
St. Luke xxi. 37, 38, is inserted here because it is a general statement, covering several
lays, and, as it stands in his Gospel, is chiefly retrospective.
28
Digitized by
Google
/'
178 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Pabt VII. § 1 15
ST. MATT. XXI.
18 icat Xcyct avrots* Tcy/oa-
WTOt** *0 61x6$ fJLOV otfCO?
irpoacvxrjs KhrjOrjaerai,
v/teis Sk avrbv iroutrc
M b OTn}Aatov Xyor&v. icat
vpoorjkOov avr<£ rw^Xoi
icat ^tokoi iv T(3 icpw, ical
lOzpaTrevcrev avrovs.
u ISovrc? 8k ol apx**pc(?
ical ol ypa/t/tarct? ra 0av-
fiacria b\ iiroCqa-ev icat tovs
muoas tovs *pa£ovra? iv
r<p lcp<j> icat Acyovras •
'Ocrawa r<3 vl<3 AavctS,
i« iyyavcucn;o~av, icat ctirav
avnj>* 'Aicovcts r£ ovrot
Acyowtv; 6 & 'Ii/covs
Acyct avrots* Nat* ovSe-
7TOT€ dvCyVWTC OTl C Ik OT<$-
paros vrjftriiov icat 6r}ka£6v-
rwv ican/pTtcra) atvov ;
17 Kat *araA.t7ru>v avrovs
c£»?\0€v !£a> t*)s irdAccos
ci9 Bi^avtav, icat rjvXlcrOrj
ST. MARK XI.
17 UpOV, KCU IStoWiccv Kttl
IXrycv avrots* Ov yc-
ypcnrrcu ort* 6 oLcos /tov
otrcos 7rpo<rcvx5s Kkyfirf
o-crat irao~tvTots Iflvecriv;
v/tcts oc iraroWpcaTc av-
rov b amJAatov AjfOT&v.
18 Kat YJKowav ol <5fX te "
pecs icat ol ypa/tftarets>
ical iji/rouv tra>s avrbv
amktrmoxv • ifoftovvTO
yap avrov, tos yap 6
^X^ 05 ^«^F« i avTo lire
tj} 8c8a;fl} avrov.
BT. LUKE XIX.
avrots* Yeypairrav Kal
lOTOt* 6 otlCOS ftOV oTkOS
Trpocrcvx^s *
V/tCtS &
avrov &roti7crarc b otti;-
Aatov Aflorwv.
Kat ^v 8toao*ica>v ro
ica0* rjfjiipav iv tw Icpw*
ol $6 dpxtepcts kcu ol
ypa^t/tarcts i^qrow av-
rov d7roX€o , cu icat ol
Trpcorot tov Aaov, Kat
ovx cvparicov ro rt won}-
onxrtv • 6 Aaos yap auras
tgcKplficro avrov dxoiW.
Kat 8rav 6\j/k eyevcro,
l(€7TOp€V€TO 2£o> r^s
woActos.
ST. LUKE XXI.
87 *Hv 82 ras rjfxtpas iv
r<3 lcp«f Sioao-«cu>v, ras
& viWas i&pxofuvos
rfiX^ero cts ro opos ro
88 fcaXovp.cvov cAatcuv. icat
was 6 Aaos &p$pi£cv
irpos avrov Iv np Upw
dfcouctv avrov.
Third Day o» the Week.— Tuesday.
§ 115. The Fig-tree found withered away.
St. Matt. xxi. 20-22. St. Mark xi. 20-25.
so Kat toovTCs ol p.aOrjroX iOavpaxrav 90 Kat Trapairopcvdficvot irpvk cZSov rrjv
Xeyovrcs * Ilais 7rapa)(pfjpxL efrqpdvOr) n o-ukt/v ifrjpapparqv €K pit£)v. icat tlva-
■ Isa. lvi. 7. 6 ?Ap oTk<Js fiov «Tkoj t^kwci^tjj K\r\^a€rcu waai rots t&v*<ri».
b Jer. vii. 11. /i)> atri]Kcuov Kq*tS»v 6 oJk6s /xov ol liruclictafrai ri ^vo^i /*ou ^ir* awry (8 alnuw)
iicet Iv&wiav bfxwv ;
c Ps. viii. 3. (2.) 4k arSfiaro* trfxiw ica) ^Xa^rrwv Kcer-qpricv atvov.
§ 114. Matt. 13. 4*ovfi<raTc G. 15. om. sec. to^sG. 16. et-nov G. Mar. 17. \^afirG.L.
hcott\vwre G. L. 18. hiroXicrovatv G.+ 5t* iras 6 /Jx A -Cr- L. ^«rA^<r«r€To G. L. T.
19. 8rt G. L. Lk. 46. 6 oTk. pov oU. irpocrcvx. itrrw G. L.(pref. Jti L). 48. ^Kptuaro G. L.T.
Digitized by
Google
Part VII. §116] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER. 17Q
ST. MATT. XXI.
21 rj <TVKtj; airoKpLOels 8c 6 Irjcrovs cTwcv
avrols ' 'A/x^v Xcyco vfuv, iav c^iyrc
irioriv koi firj htaKpL$rJT€ 9 ov fiovov to
Tl}s OVKYJS 7TOl^<T€T€, dAAcL KQ.V T<£ OpCl
rovrtn ctm)T€' "ApOrjrt koX fikqOrjri
22 €t5 rrjv $akao k o k av> ycvrjo-CTaf teal
irdvra oo*a av airqorjrt cv tq wpooxvpoJ
itiotcvovtcs \^mj/€q^€.
ST. MARK XI.
pvrjcrOeis 6 Hirpos Xcyct aura* • 'Pa/J)8c4
22 t8c ^ avicrj tjv Ka nr)pa& <0 i&qpavrai. Kal
airoKpiOels 6 'Iiyrrovs Xcyct avrots • "E^rre
28 irioriv Otov. afirjv Xcyco v/uv on os av
tlirg tw opct tovt<j) • 'ApOrjri, Kat /3\rj0rp-i
cts ttjjv Oakacro-av, Kal firj StaKptOy iv rjj
Kap8ta avrov, dXXa vwrrtv^ on 8 XaXcC
24 ytvcTat, lorat aunj>. 8ta tovto Xcyo>
u/uv, waVra oca irpoo-c^wto K °^ olT€urO€ 9
1TUrT€V€T€ OTl iXApCTC, Kal COTOt VfUV.
26 *at orav otiJkctc wpoo"cu;(o/x€voi, a d^tcrc
€i rt c^crc icaTa tivos, tVa Kat 6 narr^p
vfiwv 6 iv rot? ovpavois a<fyjj vpZv ra
irapaTrnapjara vpuav.
§ 116. The Authority of Christ questioned.
St. Matt. xxi. 28-27. St. Mark xi. 27-33. St. Luke xx. 1-8.
28 Kal IXO&tos afrroi) cfe
to tcpov, irpo(rij\0ov av-
tw 8t8ao-Korrt ot apxtc-
pets Kat ot ?rpco~)8vTcpot
tot) Xaov Xeyorrcs • *Ev
irotlp. ijjavcrla ravra wot-
ct$; Kat Tts o~ot toWev
t^v i^ovaCav ravrqv;
24 aTTOKpiOels 8c 6 *Ii/o , ovs
clWcv avrots* 'Epconyo'co
vita? fcdya> Xoyov eva,
8v iav clmjri fioi, Kaya>
vpuv ipw iv iroia i£ovcria
25 Tavra iroto). to /Sojt-
rwpua to ^Iwdwov iroOcv
27 Kal cp^ovrat TraXtv cis
( Icpoo*oXv/ta. Kat cV tc{>
tcp<3 TrcpwraTotWos au-
Tou cp^orrat Trpos avrov
ot ap)(i€p€i$ Kal ol ypa/x-
pjaT€LS fat ol t JTp€<TpVT€"
28 pot icat IXryov avnp'
*Ev wotia i£ovcria ravra
wotct?; ij Tts o*ot r^v
i£ovcr(av Tavrrjv coWcv
2B tva Tavra froijjs; 6 8c
*Ii7o-o9s cT7T€V avrots •
*E7repo>r^o'a) v/xas eva
Xoyov, #cat airoKpiOrjT€
fiot, feat ipw v/xtv iv ?rota
so i£ov<rCa ravra irotxo. to
fiairruTfia rb 'Iaxxwov cf
1 Kat cyeVcTO cV /xt^ t<ov
rjfupwv 8t8aoxovTos avrov
t6v Xaov cV t^ tcpa) Kat cv-
a-yycXtfottcVov iiricrrrjo-av
ot Upcts Kat ol ypafA/jLCLTtls
avv tois Trpeo-fivripoui
2 Kat etirav Xeyovrts 7rpos
avroV • Elirbv Tifuv iv iroia
iiavvux ravra irotcts, rj tls
ioTiv 6 8ov<; cot tJjv i£ov-
8 o-iav ravrqv; airoKpiOeh
8c etirev Trpos avrovs*
Epwrrjcro) vfias Kaytb Xo-
yov, Kai c wrarc fioi •
4 To fiairruTfJLa to 'Iqxutov
* Cf. Matt. ri. 14, 15 ; xviu. 35, etc.
§ 115. Mar. 22. om. 6 23. W 7^ G. [T-l marttcy G. L. T. h \4y*t G., & \o\€? L.
add t fov tXicrj G.°° L. 24. 8<r. &y vpoaevxtfjiwoi cur. G. (&y G. 00 ). Kafifiduerf G.+
teal t(j G. L. T. 26. ci 8« fyuets o^k A^^crc, ou5< 4 war^p tiftuv 6 iv rots ovpavots &<fyfiff€i rh nap-
xvrAuara tySv G.L. (but om. rots L.) ACDEGHKMNUVXrn etc.;om. T.NBLSA etc.
§ 116. Matt. 23. K<d i\$6vrt ahr$ G. 25. om. sec. t4G. Mar. 28. \4yovvtv G. L.
Kal Wj G. L.T. 29. 6 8c *Itj(T. faoKptdcis G. L. tuts tcityb %v. \6y. G. k&t^ vfi.l,. 30. om
sec. r6 G. Lk. 1. inup. 4k*Iv*v G.°° Apx'«P«* G.+ L.T. 2. «*Vov G. L. cfrrt G. L
3. IwiX^oy G.°° 4. om. sec rrf G.L. T
Digitized by
Google
I LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Part VII. § 117
ITT. XXI.
>vpavov ij c£
; 01 8c 8tcXo-
ip cavrots Xc-
EctV €t7Ta)/A€V
ov, cpct fjfUV
' OVK cVtOTCV-
o; €OV OC Ci-
E£ avOpwnrw,
a tov o^Xov
pmTrpo<f>rfrqv
rov Iokiwt/v.
ST. LUKE XX.
e£ ovpavov rjv rj e£ dvOpuh
8T. MARK XI.
ovpavov ^v ^ *£ a-vOptb-
ir<av; aTTOKpLOrjri fiot.
31 /cat SuXoyttovro irp6? irtov; ot 8c OTnccXoytcravro
cavrovs Xcyovrcs • *Eav irpos cavrovs Xcyoircs • on
ctfl-cop-cv 'E£ ovpavov,
cpct • Atari ovv owe cVt-
82 orcvVaTC avrto; dXXa
ct7ra>/x€V • 'E£ dv0pu>?rtov,
— i<j>o/3ovvro tov Xadv •
•cwravrcs yap et)(ov tov
'Icodwryv ovt<o$ oti 7rpo-
tflcvrcs r<3 'Ly- 88 <j>7]Tr}<;r}v. Kala7roKpi6ev~
res rep 'It^tov Xcyovo , iv #
Ovk otoa/icv. Ovk oi8a/x,cv. Kai 6
ts *at avroV 'Ii/O'ovs Xcyct avrots*
Xeyco vfuv iv Ou8c cya> Xcyw vpuv iv
rla ravra irotco. woiq. i£ovo-ia ravra 7rouo.
cav cittio/xcv • *E£ ovpavov,
ip€i' Atart ovk €7rtoT€v-
6 crarc avrw; lav 8e cwrw/xcv
E£ G.v6p(i)7r<DV, 6 Xaos airas
KaraXttfdcrct ^/xas • a 7rcira-
oyxcVo? yap ctrrtv 'Icodvvi/v
7 irpo<l>rjrqv cfvat. Kat a7rc-
KplOrjo-av fir) ctScvat iroOev.
8 Kai 6 'Iiycrovs cTttcv avrots •
Ov6c cyai Xeyco v/uv cv
irotla c£ovcria ravra 7rota>.
§ 117. The Parable of The two Sons.
St. Matt. xxi. 28-32.
v/uv SoKCt; dvt9pa>7ros c?;(€v rcKva $vo. 7rpocrcXc9a>v rep wptartp €i7rcv
7rayc O"rjp.€pov cpyd£ov cv rep d/uircXuvt. 6 8c diroKpttVis cTttcv Ov
rcpov fi€Tafi€\rj$els airr}\Ocv. TrpocreXOlov 8c rtS er4p<p ctircv oKravrtos.
pixels cittcv • 'Eyco, Kvpte, Kai ovk d7n}At9cv. rts ck raiv 8vo cVoitycrcv to
ov 7rarpds; Xcyovcriv • . *0 wpuiros. Xcyct avrots 6 'Iiycrovs* *Ap,r]v Xeyco
ot rcXaivai Kat at Tropvai Trpodyovcriv vpJas cis r»/v )8ao , tXctdv to£) ^cov.
> 'I<i>dwi7s wpos v/ias cV 68t3 StKatocrvvi/s. Kat ovk cVtorcvaare avrcp • ot 8^
at at Tropvai iTriarevcrav avrco, v/ACt? 8c tSovrcs ov fiCTC/xcXiJ^rc vorcpov
vo*at avrw.
§ 118. The Parable of The wicked Husbandmen.
. xxi. 33-46. St. Mark xii. 1-12. St. Luke xx. 9-19.
l Kat r}p£aro avTots » *Hp£ aro 8c irpos tov Xaov
irapapoK-qv
b avBpttiTros
OTTOT17S, OOT19
' d/X7rcAa)va,
cv 7rapa/?oAats XaXctv*
b 'A/A7rcX(ova avQpayiros
c^vrcvccv, Kat 7rcptc^iy-
Xcyctv r^v irapapoXrjv tov-
rqv. h " AvOpwros cc^vrcv-
ccv d/Li?rcXa>va Kat I^Scrc
itt. iii. 5, 6 ; xiv. 5, etc.
b Cf. Ps. lxxx. 8-11 ; Isa. v. 1, 2, etc.
tt. 27. cW G. L. T. Mar. 31. iKoyiCorro G.+ 32. *AA' Mv tfir. G.°°
o»cpieeif A^. G. [L ] Lk. 5. ttarl olv ovk G.° [L.] 6. was 6 \a6s G. L.
v<a vpoac\0. G. L. T. add fiou G.°° L. 29. vtrrtp. 94 G. [L.] T. 30. ko]
$€VT€py L. T. 31. Af'joi/O'. dory G.
tt. 33. 4v0p. ns Mar. 1. Atyciv G. Lk. 9. fcty. ny ^Soro G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Part VII. §118.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LA*
ST. MATT. XXI.
teal <j> payp .ov avrw n-cptc-
OrjKCV KCLL<X>pV$€V €V OLVTQ)
XtJVOV KOL <OK0$6fir]O'€V
Tvoyov, Kal ££&cto avrov
j^ewpyots Kal d7rc8i}/xiy-
84 0~€V. 0T€ 8c rfffUJW 6
*acpos ra>v Kapirwv, airir
OTClXcV TOVS SovXoVS CLV-
rov irpbs tovs yewpyovs
Xa^ctv tovs Kapirovs
35 avrov. Kal Xa^Sovrcs ol
yccopyot tovs hovXovs
avrov ov mcv I Scipa v,
of 8c d7rcKrctvav, ov 8c
86 iXuOofioXrjcrav. 7raA.iv
dwcorciXcv dXXovs 8ov-
Xov? wActovas rwv irpcii-
T(dv, xal iirolrjo-av avrots
87 aKravV(os. vorcpov 8c
aTTCOTCtAcV 7TOOS ttVTOVS
t6v viov avrov, Xcyoiv •
'EvTpcwrjjo'ovTat t6v vtov
88 fiov. ol 8c yccopyot t8dv-
rcs tov viov ctirov cv
cavrots* Ovros COTtV 6
KkqpOVOfXOS' ocvrcdVo-
KTCivcoacv avrov Kal
«ry»|iev r^v KXrjpovofjLiav
89 avrov. Kal Xa/Jdvrcs
avrov cfc/JaXov c£a> tov
d/A?rc\a)Vos Kal dircKTCt-
«o vav. orav ovv e\.0i/ 6
Kvpto? tov o/attcXiovos,
Tt iroirj<T€i Toty yccopyots
41 ckcivois; Xcyovo~iv avrar
KaKovy KaKws aTroXco-ct
avrovs, Kal tov aMTrc-
BT. MAEK XII.
kcv <f>payfji6v Kal &pv%€V
vttoXtJvlov Kal owcoSomt/-
o-cv irvpyov, Kal ££c*8cto
avrov yccopyots Kal dirc-
2 8vjfirjO'€V. Kala7rcoTC(Xcv
irpos rovs yccopy ovs t<3
Kcupta SovXav, tva 7rapd
raiv yccopyiov Xd/fy a7ro
T»V Ka^TTiOV TOV d/X7TcX(0-
8 vos • Kal Xa/Jovrcs avrov
cSctpav Kal a7rcoTCiAav
4 kcvov. Kal 7rdXtv d7rc-
orciXcv wpos avrovs
dXXoV SovAoV * KOKCtVOV
CKC^aXatuxrov Kal ^|tC-
8 (uurav. Kal dAAov aW-
orciXcv KaKClVOV d7TC-
KTCtvav, Kal woXAovs
dAAov?, ofls /ACV Scpovrcs,
O^S 8c* dlTOKT^VVOVT€S.
6 crt cva cfyev vtov dya-
irrjfrov d7rcoT€tA.cv avrov
co-^aTOV wpos avrovs
Xcywv ort cvrpa7n/o"ovrat
7 TOV VtOV MOV. CKClVOt 8c
ol ycwpyol wpos cavrovs
etirav ort ovros cortv 6
kXt/povo/aos ' 8cvrc a7ro-
ktcivio/acv avrov, Kal
^7/au)V corai ^ kXtjoovo-
8 atd. Kal XajSovrcs d7rc-
Krctvav avrov, koi c£e-
/?aXov avrbv 2£g> tov
9 d/i,7TcXa>VOS. Tt TTOtl/O'Ct
6 Kvptos tov d/A?rcX(ovos;
cXcvo-rrat Kal a7roXco-ct
rovs yccopyovs Kal 8akrct
§ 118. Matt. 33. ^5oro G. L. T. 38. tcarourxw G.+
2. tov Kapvov G. L. 3. of 8c Xa/S<$i^r. G. 4. XidofioKfoavrcs ,
^TlfXWfltVOV G. (^TtfX71<TOV L.T.) 5. KCtl mUtf &AX. T0i»f /X€»/ . . .
6. tri olv tV. G. fL.]. vlhv cx ft,, ' G. c'x® 1 ' w ^ !*• A^omp-. a
G. [L.J 7. cfirov G. 8. om. sec. ain6v G. 9. ri olv rot. G. L
Hkriv G. 13. tout. JWktcj irrp. G.°° 14. lavro^f G. L.
Digitized by
Google
182 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Pabt VII. § 119
ST. MATT. XXI.
Xcova cK&uxrcrat dXXots
yccopyots, otrtvcs diro-
Scocrovo-tv avrtp rovs
KOp7TOVS CV TOtS KOtpOiS
i8 avrcov. Xcyct avrots 6
li/crovs' OvScVotc dv€-
yvcorc cv Tats ypac^ats*
*AiOov ov d7rc8oKt/xacrav
ot ockoSo/aovvtcs, ovros
iywrjOrj cts kcc^oXi^v
ycovtas • irapa icvptov
CyCVCTO aVTtf KOt ZcTTlV
OavfiaaTrj iv d<^0aXuots
J*_fifiG>v; 8ta tovto Xcyco
VfUV ort dpflijcrcrat d<£*
v/acov 7} /5acriA.€<a tov
^eov Kat 8o^r/o*€Tat £0vct
TTOIOVVTL TOV? KOplTOVS
avriys.
«b 'AKOuourrcs Si ot dp-
^tcpcts Kal ot $apto*cubt
ras 7rapa/3oXas avrov
cyvcocrav otl wept avrcov
« Xcyct • Kat £ i^ovi^rcs av-
rov Kparrjcrai l<f>o(3ri0r}-
crav rovs o^Xovs, 4irtl clt
irpoffyffrqv avrov *t\ov.
ST. MARK XII.
tov d/tfrcXiova dXXots.
io ovo^ r^v ypatfnjv ravrrjv
dvcyvcorc • *At6W 6v
dwc8oKtuacrav ol ouco8o-
/aovvtcs, ovtos iytyrjOrj
€is Kec^aXqv ycovtas •
n irapaKvpioveyiveroavTrf
Kal <brrw Oav/uurnj cv
6<t>0a\p.ois rjpui)v;
ST. LUKE xx.
duircXcova dXXots. okov-
cravrcs 8£ ctirav M^ yc-
v votro. 6 8c ipfiXfyas
avrots ctn-cv • Tt ovv ccrrtv
to ycypaa/* cvov tovto*
*AiOov ov dwcSoKtuacrav ot
otico8ofiovvTes, ovros cyc-
1^17 cts K€<{>a\r]v ycovtas;
18 Was 6 WCOW cV CKCtVOV
rovXtOov vwOX curO qorcrar
€*<£' ov 8* iv w€OT7, Xucjurjati
avrov.
i» Kal c*£qrow avrov » Kat c^iyT^o-av ot ypau-
/larcts Kat ot dp;(tcpcts
cVt)3aXctv cV avrov ras
Kpariprat, Kat €<f>of3rjOT)- \€lpa$ cv avrfl 177 *"¥>£» ***
crav rov o^Xov • cyvcocrav €<£oj8i/0iycrav rov Xaov
yap on wpos avrovs r^v cyvcocrav yap ort irpos av-
irapafiokrjv c?7rcv. Kai rovs cIttcv r^v irapafioXrjv
dc^cvrcs avrov din}Xi9ov. ravnyv.
§ 119. The Parable of the Marriage of the King's Son.
St. Matt. xxii. 1-14.
I Kat d7roKpt0ct? 6 'Ii^rovs wdXtv cTircv cv wapa/?oXats avrots, Xcytov *QfLOUo6rj ff
s /3ao-tXcta rtov ovpavcov dvtfpdwrcp jSacrtXct, oorts cwoiiyo-cv ydaovs rep vtco avrov. /ecu,
dTTCOTCiAcv rovs 8ovXovs avrov KoAccrat tovs K€KX?;/t€Vovs ets rovs yauovs, Kat ovk
4 ^cXov eXc^ctv. TraXtv d7reo-T€tXcv dXXovs 8ovXovs Xcycov • Etirarc rots Ke/cXTyucvots •
*l8ov to dptordv uov f|TOtfiaKO, ot ravpot uov Kat to. trw-tora T€$vp,€va Kal Trdvra
f erotua • oevre cts rovs ya/iovs. 01 8c dttcXi^oravrcs d7r§Xc^ov, h% acv cts rov t8tov
* Ps. cxvii. (cxviii.) 22, 23. KiQov tv itirtBoKifiaaew ol oiKo9ofiouprts t dtnos iyerfiOri els K*<pa\))r
ywvlas- raph Kvpiov iytvero atrn, koL tori Oaufuurrif iv txpOakfjioh rin&v.
§ 118. Matt. 44. *ai 6 veakv &rl rov KiQov rovrov <Tvv0\<ur0i}<T€Tou' 4<f>* hv 8* hv *4<rQ t Anc/i^crei
*vr6v G.° [L.l T. 45. nod know. G. L.T. 46. Arc i&4 O. L. &s wp. G.++ Lk. 16. €Tirov G.
§ 119. 4. TjToffiuura G. 5. 4 ft*V 6 W G.
Digitized by
Google
Part VH. §120.1 AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER.
183
ST. MATT. XXII.
6 dypoV, Ss 8c lirl rijv ifxiropiav avrov • ol 8k Xonrol Kpon/o-avTCs rovs SovXovs avrov
7 vfipicrav kqX d7rcKrctvav. o 8c /focrtXcvs &pyL<r(h), kclL Trc/u/ras ra crrparcv/uiara
8 avTov dTrwXco-cv tovs Covets cVcctvovs Kat rip 7rdXtv avr&v cVc Vpiy a-cv. to'tc Xcycc
rots SovXots avrov • 'O ficv yd/*o? crot/ids cortv, ol 8c KCKXi/ttcvot ovk rjaav d£tot.
» irop€V€<T0€ ovv cVt tcls 8t c|o8o vs rwv oSaiv, Kat cktovs cav cvpiyrc KaXco-arc cts tovs
io ydfwvs. kcl\ c£cX0dvrcs oi 8ovXoi ckcivoi cis ras 68ovs o-wiyyayov warms oo-ovs
u cvpov, 7rovr]pov<s tc Kat dyatfovs, Kat iir\rj<rOri 6 wji-jxkv dvaKCtAtcvo>v. ctcrcX0a>v 8c
6 /frurtXcv? OtacraaOcu tovs dvaKCt/AcVovs ct8cv c*KCt avOpanrov ovk cv8c8v/icvov cV8v/ia
M ydttov. kcu Xcyct avrur 'Eratpc, iraJs cur>}X0cs «58c fu; e^wv cV8v/u.a yditov; 6 8i
is i(f>tfx(x)Orj. Tore 6 /?ao~tXcvs cTttcv rots ouuedvots* Aiyo^avrcs avrov ?rd8as Kal xctpas
cVc/idXcrc avrov cts to o~Kdros to c*£a>rcpov • cVcct corrat 6 KkavOfMos Kat o ^Spvyttos
14 raw d8dvr<i>v. n-oXXot yap cicrtv icXayro^ dXtyot 8c cVcXcktoi.*
§ 120 Insidious Questionings (A) of Pharisees, concerning Tribute to Cassar.
St. Matt. xxii. 15-22. St. Mark xii. 13-17. St. Luke xx. 20-26.
w Tore *ropcv0cVrcs ot
$apto-atot crvfifiovXiov
ZXafiov onto? avroVTr ayt-
16 8cvo*<tMrtv cv Xoyw. Kat
djroorcXXdvo"tv avr<j>
rovs fmdrjras avTwv
ttera w 'HptoSiavwv
Xcyoiras * At8do~KaXc,
Kat diroorc'XXovo'tv
irpos avrov Ttvas raiv
$apto*atci>v . /cat rcov
Hpa>8tava>v, tva avrov
otSattcv ori aXrjOrp ct u dyp cvo-ctMT tv Xdya>. Kal
icat rqv oBbv tov $€ov
cv aXrjOeCa 8t8do*Kcts, kcu
ov /acXci crot ?rcpl ov-
Scvos, ov yap j&XcVcts cis
wpoaamov avOptlmuw •
17 cfarov ovV ^/uv, Tt croe
Sofcct ; $fc cortv 8ovvai
fti/vow Katcrapt 1) ov;
is ypovs 8c 6 'It/o-ovs t^v
irovqpLav avraiv ciircv*
Tl /AC TTCCpO^CTC, WTOKpl-
$k06vT€% Xcyovctv avT^*
AiocuricaXc, otSattcv ore
a\rjOrj^ c? *cai ov /acXci
0*01 irept ovScvds* ov
yap )8Xcxrcc9 cts ?rpdo"a>-
wov dv^panrcov, dXX' cV'
akrjQtias r^v 686v rov
^cov 8t8do*JCces * Ifcoriv '
ktJvctov Kaurapt 8ovvai
20 Kal 7raparTypiy o-avr cs
d7T€OT€iXav * cyfc a^cro vs
VTroKptvoiicvovs lavrovs
Sifcatovs ctvat, Tva ^?rtXa-
)8a)VTai avrov Xoyov, tTirrc
irapa8ovvat avrov 17} dp^
ical r^ i(ov<riq. tov ffyep.6-
21 vos. *cat cViypwri/o-av av-
rov XcyovTCs* AtSdo-KaXc,
olSafjLcv on dpO&s Xcycis
' Kat 8i8do*KCis Kat ov Xatt)8d-
vcis irpoa'tairov, dXX' €7r'
oXtjOclcls t^v 68ov rov dcov
8t8do-KCts *
28 e£ cortv fjiiSs
Katcrapt <f>o£ov 8ovvai 1)
^ov; S(op.€V rj fMT) b^o/xev; 23 ov; Karavo^o-as 8c avrwv
w 6 8i l8Av avra>v r^v vtto- t^v 7ravovpytav c??rcv irpos
• Cf. Matt.
16.
§ 119. 5. els t. ^/tirop. G.+ 7. Ako&toj 8c 4 /3a(riA. G.++ 6 5c /3a<r. iKot5<r. L. 9. Hv G.
10. ydfMS G. L. T. 13. v6t. k. X"P> Apart ainhr Kal <Vj8a\. G.°°
§ 120. (A) Matt. 16. \4yovrcs G. 17. ciVt" G. L.T. Mab. 14. ol 8c i\0. G. 15. tlUt
G.+ L. T. Lk. 20. (Is r6 G. 22. ijfuy G. L. 23. add ri /tc irci^Ccrc G. 00 L.
Digitized by
Google
184 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Pabt VII. § 120
8T. MATT. XXII.
19 rat; cVt8€t£arc fioi to
vofiwfia tov KYfvcrov. ol
8c irpomfjveyKav avr<p
» &qvdpu>v. Kal Xcyct av-
Tots 6 'Itjo-ovs • TtVos ^
ci/ca>v avri7 Kal r) ctti-
sa ypa<t>rj; Xeyowriv Kat-
o*apos. totc Xcyct av-
rots* *Ait6Sot€ ovV rd
Kaicrapos Kato-apt teal
82 Ta TOV $€OV T<£ $€$. KCU
OKovVavTCs iOavfieurav,
Kal d^cVrcs avrov dirfjA-
6av.
ST. MARK XII.
KpiXTLV C?7TCV aVTOtS * Tt
/Ll€ 1T€ipd£ €T€ ; <f>€p€T€
fioi Srjvdpiov Iva t8a>.
io ot 8c ^jveyKav. Kal Xcyct
avrots' TtVos ij cuaW
avrty kou 77 hriypaxfy^; ot
&«tiravavr<gr Kaurapo?.
17 o Sc 'Irxrovs cTttcv av-
rots • Ta Katcrapo? diro-
8orc Ka&rapt /cat ra
TOV 0COV T<{> #€<{>. KOt
4$cfa4|ia];ov cV avra>.
ST. LUKE XX.
m avrovs * Act^arc* /lum oSyj/»
pto^. TtVOS (\€l ctVcoVa KCU
€7riypa<f>rjv ; ol 6c cfauv*
2* Katcrapos. 6 8c c?7rcv irpos
avrovs* TotWv djro8orc rd
Katcrapo? Kaurapi /cat ra
28 tov 0cov ra» 0c<j>. /cat ov#c
to-^vo-av cVtXaj&cV&u av-
TOV prjfJLCLTOS ivavriov TOV
Xaov, #cal ^avudVavrcs cVt
tj} a7roKptcrct avrov cortyiy-
(B) Of Sadducees ; concerning the Resurrection.
St. Matt. xxii. 23-33.
as *Ev €K€ivrj tq rjfiipa
npooTJXOov avT<3 2a88ov-
Katot Xcyoircs p/ty clvat
dvaorao'iv, Kal iirr)p<&-
24 Ttfcrav avrov ^\eyovT€S'
At8acrKoAc, Mcuvot/s ct-
7T€V a 'Edvrts airoOdvy
fir) fytov T€Kva, cViya/A-
fipevcru 6 a&€\<l>6s avrov
r^v ywatKU avrov Kal
dvaornjo-ci (Tiripyua. t<j>
25 d8cX^a> avrov. ^oxw 8c
-n-ap ^Mtv C7rra adcApot,
Kal 6 irp&Tos Y^as ctc-
XcvnTO-cv, Kal fir) c\<0V
- arripfia axf>rfK€v tt)v yv-
St. Mark xii. 18-27.
is Kal cpxovrat 2a88ov-
KGLL01 7rpos avrov, otrtves
Xcyovo-tv dvdfrrao'LV fir)
cXpat, Kallm\pJirt<i>v avrov
19 Xcyovrcs* Atoao-KaXc,
Mwvarjs eypa\f/€V r)filv
ort *iav rtvos d8cX^os
arroOavr) Kal KaTaXiinj
yvvaiKa Kal fir) a<fyfj
t4kvov, tva Xd/fy 6 d8cX-
^os avrov r^v ywaiKa
Kal IfavaonJoTy enrtpfia
90 r<p d8cX<^<p avrov. CTrra
d8cX^K>l rjcrav Kal 6
irpwros IXajScv yvvatka,
• Kal aTToOvrprKiov ovk
St. Luke xx. 27-39.
27 npoo-cXfloVrcs 8c TtVCS
ra>v 2a88ovKata>v, ol dVrc-
XcyovTC? dvaorao-a' fir)
cTvat, €7rrjp(aTr)o , av avrov
28 Xcyovrcs * AtSourKoXc, Ma>-
voSJs eypouf/cv rjfiiv, a cdV
Ttvos d8cX^6s arroddvg
fyu)v yvvcuKa, Kal ovros
ot€kvos r], Iva Xafir) 6 docX-
<^>o? avrov r^v yvvatKa koI
i£avaxrrryrQ oirip/ia t<3
29 d8cX^a> avrov. cVra ovV
d8cX^ol rjaav. Kal 6 Trpai-
tos Xa)8wv yvvatKa dirc-
» Deat. xxv. 5. &y 8i Karouc&nv &$c\<^o2 c*wl t5 outJ, wed onra^ci^ efs ^{ avruv, <nccpna 5c /tt^
^ a'''T<j?, owk &tt<u ^ yu>^ tow t€$ptik6tos (T€T€\€urriK6ros) £{a» dv5pi ju^ 4yyi(ovif 6 6.fc\<pbs rod
ai/Spbs owtt)s etaeActfVeTcu irpos avr))v iced A^^ercu avrfyv laurf yvvcuKa «a) avuoncfi<T€t avT??
(ileb. WQa^). Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 8.
§ 120. (A) Matt. 20. om. 'byo-oOf G.T. 21. X^ovc. owt^ G. L.T. 22. torpor G.
Mar. 1 6. eZiroj/ G. 1 7. Kal kiroKpideU 6 'lya. G. 40av/juKTav G., i0a&na(ov L. T.
Lk. 24. ^ir/5«i|oT^ hwoKpt64vrcs $€ 6?ir. G. L. T. «?iroi> G. L. 25. ahroh G. L.
§ 120. (B) Matt. 23. 2a5; ot \4y. G. 25. 7^0-01 G. Mar. 18. imipforiaav G.
19. riKva ^ 4<p^ G. L. T. tV yvvaiic. avrov G. L. 20. Itt. o5v aS. Lk. 28. &tck.
airoad>p G. L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt VH. § 120.1 AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER. 185
8T. MATT. XXII.
vauca avrov t<3 d8cX^a»
18 avrov. ofiouo? kol 6
OCVTCpO? K(U 6 TpLTOS, €0>S
v 7w cWd. vorepov 8c
iravTitiv airiOavev r) ywrj,
» ivryavcurTaxTtiovvTLvos
rtov cnra carat ywrj;
wdvrcs yap (xr\ov avnjv.
» AiroKpi&lsSco'b/o'OVS
ctircv avTOis* nAavacrtfc,
u^ ci8drcs ras ypa^a?
firfik ttjv 8vva/uv tov
» $€ov. cv yap tjJ dva-
ordo~ci ovrc yaaovo'iv
ovt€ ya|fc£&ovTai, aAA a>s
dyycAoi 0cov cv t«£ ov-
n pava) ctatv. 7rcpl 8c ti}s
dvaOTdVcCOS twv VtKpWV
ovk dvcyvcorc to prjOtv
vfilv ko tov dtov Ac-
K yovros • a *Eyo> ct/u 6
0cds 'A/Jpaap, Kal 6 0cos
'Icraaic Kal 6 0cos'Iok<o/?;
OVK COTtV 0COS VCK0U>V
w dAAa £ a>VT<ov. Kal aKOv-
o-avrcs ol o^Xot c£c?rAiJo--
owro cirt t$ StSa^y
ST. MARK XII.
si a<f>rJK€v airipfia, Kal 6
8cvrcpos eAa/?cv avrijv,
Kal a7rc#avcv |i4| Kara-
Xiir&v OTripfia, Kal 6
22 TpCros axravTcus • *Kal oi
cnra ovk d<fn]Kav o'rrip-
ua. Icxarov ttoVtcov
Kal 17 ywi) airiOavtv.
28 cv tj} dvaoTdVcfc, orav
dvaoraxnv, tivos avrcov
carrot yvvij ; 01 yap cura
ccr;(OV avr^v yvvauca.
24 "Ecjrr] avrois 6 'Iiyo-ovs •
Ov 81a. tovto 7r\avaur$€,
fir) ctSdrcs ra? ypa<^as
fU^Sc tt^v 8vvap.1v tov
26 Oeov; orav yap ck vckowv
dvaoTuxrtv, ovrc yauov-
o~iv ovrc -yajufcovTai, dAA'
curlv a>s dyycAoi cv tois
26 ovpavots. wcpl 8c twv
VCKpu>V, OTt CytlpOVTCLLy
ovk dvcyvcorc cv tq
fiifiXq) M<i>vo"cco? cVItov
fiarsiv irds ctn-cv aur<3
6 0cos Acycov • 'Eyai 6
0c6s A/Jpadu Kal 6 0cos
'Io-aa* Kal 6 ^€05 *laKu>/3;
27 OVK COTIV 6 0COS VCKpu>V
dAAa foWcov * iroAv
irAavao^c.
ST. LUKE XX.
so Oavcv <Lt€kvo% • Kal 6 8cv-
81 TtpoS Wl 6 TplTOS 3Aa/?o
avrrjvy axravra)^ 8c Kal 01
€7rra ov KarcXtwov rcVcva
82 Kal a.Trz6a.vov. vorcpov Kal
88 r) ywr) arrit
ovv cv tq a\
avrtov ytvci
yap cnra ctr^ov avr^v yv-
vauca.
84 KatciTrcvavrotso I^ovs*
Ol VtOt TOV aiCUVO? TOVTOV
yafxovonv Kal ya|fc(o*KOVTai,
86 ol 8c Kara|ut)0€vrc9 rov
atoivos ckcivov T v^ctv Kal
7^5 dvaordcrccDS t^s ck
vtKp&v ovtc ya/Aovo-tv ovtc
88 Ya|fcCgovTai° ovtc yap a7ro-
Oavuv cri SvvavTai, io-dyyc-
Aot yap clow, Kal vloi curtv
^cov r^9 dvaoTcwrcws vtol
87 ovtc?. ort 8c cyctpovrat
Ot V€KpOt, KOLL M(DVO^S
ifjLrjvwrtv iirl t^s jSaTOV,
a>s Acyci Kvpiov tt TOV 0COV
*A)8pada Kal ^cov 'Io-aotK
88 Kal 0cov 'IaKw^* ^c6s 8c
ovk cortv vcKpo>v dAAa
£covtcj>v wdvrcs ydp avraJ
80 £a>0'tV. 'A7TOKpi^€VT€? 8c
rive? twv ypa/xuarcW
ctirav* AtOacrKaAc, koAojs
c?7ra9.
* Ex. iii. 6 (cf. 16.) '£7^ cl/it 6 ©f?>f rov irarp^s <rou, 6€0* 'Afipahfi feed Sebs 'lira&K Kod 6cos 'Iok<£/9.
§ 120. (B) Matt. 27. *al ^ -yw. G. L. [T.] 30. iicyafiiCovTai G.+ toD 0. G.° (om.
also ecov L. T.) om. t«? G. 32. 6 &tbs e*6s G. Mar. 21. toid. koL ovtik ainbs &<^kc
vw4p. G. L. 22. Kal %\c£ov ahr)\v ol ctt. Kcd ovk G. [L.] (but Kal ovk L.) fcrxanj G.+
23. ^v Tp oli> kvaar. G.° L. 24. ttcd kiroKpiQeh 6 'Inc. efirev avr. G. L. 25. yafxlaKovrcu G.
*yy«\. 0/ ^v[T.] 26. tt)j jSdr. fa eTir. G. L. 27. aAA. Oeos f^v. vp*ts olv voK.
G. L. [T.] Lk. 30. Kal I'Aa/Scv 6 8e£r. tV ywcuKa, Kal olros avcOavw Htckvos G.+ L. 31 . *al
ob Kar4k. 32. 0<rr€p. 8« ( G°°) it<£kt»v G.° 33. om. fi yvrfi G. L.T. 34. Kal faoKptfcls civ. G.
34, 35, iieyafiiffKomcu G. 36. tov eeov G. L. 37. tov 6. 'Io\ *ai toi 0. 'Iok. G. 39. eftrov G
24
Digitized by
Google
186 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Part VIL § 120
(C) Of a Lawyer, concerning the greatest Commandment.
St. Matt. xxii. 34-40. St. Mask xii. 28-34. St. Luke xz. 40.
w Ot 8c $apur<uot, olkov- 28 Kat *rpoo~cX0a>v els twv ypa/A-
cravrcs on c^t/taMrcv robs
2a88ovKatovs, avv^xOrfcrav
85 «rt to aurd, Kat c^pcon;-
crcv cts c£ avru>v vojukos
88 7rctpa£a>v avToV* Atoao*-
koXc, irota cVtoX^ fieydKrj
V ivTiti vopAx) ; 6 8c !<(>T| aura) •
* Aya7TT/0"€tS KVpLOV TOV
uaTcW, aKovcras avrwv ovv^rjTovv^
tcdv, UWfcv on koXujs air€Kpl$rf
aurots, cViypcoTi/o-cv avrdv •
Ilota cVmv cvroXi) irpwrri irdvTcw;
J» aireKpiOrf 6 *Ii/o*oi5s ort irpwrrj
€<rriv • *"Akovc *Io*paiyA, icvptos 6
0€ov crov cv 6%; T|J KapSta 80 ^cos ^/tuv Kvptos cts cortv, /cat
o-ov Kat cv o%/ 177 1/^x5 dya7n}o~cts Kvpuov tov $€ov crov c£
<rov leal cV 0X77 t$ Stdvota 0X17$ ti}s Kap8ta? o~ou Kat c*£ oXi/s
88 orov. auny coriv tj fxeyakrj tJ}s ^x5s o*ov jcoc €*£ 0X175 ttJs
89 Kal irptarq ivrokrj. otvripa 8tavota? crov koi i( oXrjs t^s to^uos
6/x.oiaavT^* b, Aya7n}o-€is 81 aov, $€vr4pa awry • ^'Aya^o-cis
tov ir\rjo-tov crov m o~€av.
40 tov. iv TavVats Tats 8uo-tv
cvroXat? oXos 6 vojjlos
Kpcparai Kat ot 7rpo<f>rJTau
rbv TrXi/o-tov crov a>s o-cavrdv.
/t€t£o>V TOVTitiV o\ktJ CVTokr} OVK
82 cany. Kat elirev avraJ 6 ypap.-
/tarcvs * KaXtus, 8t8ao~KaXc, • C7T*
dX?/0cta? ctires ort els cortv Kat
88 ovk lortv aXXos irkrjv avTov. c koi
to dyaTrav avrov l( 0X775 tyjs
KapSias Kat i£ 0X775 t^s o~vvjcjc<i>s
Kat c£ 0X175 ti}s wr^vos, Kat to
* Dent. vi. 4, 5. "Akov€ y l<rpar)\, Kfynos 6 ecbs.^^wi' Kipios els 4<mv ko\ hycnrfitrets Kvpic* rh»
&*6v gov 4% 6\rjs rrjs Siavoias <rov, Kal 4£ fays rrjs tyuxys crov, iced 4% S\rjs rrjs tivvdneds aou,
b Lev. xix. 18. 'A-yaiHjtreij rbv tr\r\<riop rov ws creai/rdV. Cf. Matt. v. 44 ; xix. 19 ; Lk. x. 27 ;
Rom. xiii. 9 ; Gal. v. 14 ; Jas. ii. 8, etc. c Deut. iv. 35, 39 ; Isa. xlv. 21, etc.
§ 120. (C.) Matt. 35 add *«U A*?*" G. 37. 6 5« 'IijtroCj eTirci^ (^ G.) out.' G. 38. wp<$r.
Kcd pcy. (om. ri G.) G.+ 39. oVvt. M G. L. T. 40. *al ol rpo<p. Kpituuntu G.
Mar. 28. eltt&s G. vpfo. Tratrwu 4vro\. (irp. vdrr. 4yr G. L.) 29. 6 Si 'bj<r. hrttcp. ahr$ G. L.
(avrtp [T.]) irpdr. vourwv rS>v 4vro\u>v (om. 4<rrlif), {irp. xivroov 4tnoXi\ G., ftp. vdi/r. [IitoA^j
4(ttw] L.) 30. add uvrri vpArri 4vro\i) G. L. T. 31. pref. icai G. [L.] tevr. dpola atir.
G. L. T. 32. eliros G. L. T. efs ^ctt. e<6s. 33. cuj/cV. koI ^| «Atjs t^s ^xn» G. [L.1T.
§ 120. (C.) Doubtless the wily Pharisees chose to put forward as their spokesman a really
ingenuous man, who had hitherto honestly rejected the claims of our Lord. Hence St. Mark
describes him as answering youvcx&s. He came veip&fav (St. Matt.) ; but being deeply im-
pressed by our Lord's answer, he went away (St. Mark) "not far from the kingdom of God."
The answer to the question was really the Lord's — whether as St. Matthew describes it, he
gave the answer himself, or as St. Mark more particularly specifies, he led on the lawyer to
answer it himself.
Digitized by
Google
PaUt VII. §121.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER. 187
ST. MATT. XXII. ST. MARK XII.
ayairav rov irkqaiov a>s cavrov
v*pur<r6rq>6v cWiv 7ravro>v rail'
6X0KaVT(J)fJidT0)V KCU TOIV 6WlO)V.*
•4 kcu 6 'b/o-ovs, i8o>v avrov on
vow€xw a7r€KpC0rj, cTttcv auTu) •
Ov fJLOKpav cl cwro -HJs /frurtXctas
TOV 0€OV. Kol Ov8ci$ OVJCCTl €TO-
A/ia avrov cVcpomJo-ai.
ST. LUKE XX.
40 Owen -yap
CToXflOJV C7TC-
pon*av avrov
ovoe^.
§ 121. Oar Lord's Question in return : How is Christ David's Son ?
St. Matt. xxii. 41-46. St. Maek xii. 85-37. St. Luke xx. 41-44.
41 Swiry/teWv 8c ro>v $api-
(toudv cViypoVn^rcv avrovs
42 6 "Iiyo-ovs 'Xcyo>v • Tt fyuv
8o*ct wept tov Xpurrov;
tivos vios iaTLv; XcyoiKTiv
tt avnp • Tov AavctS. Xeyct
avroTs* IIo>s ovv Aavci8
cv irvcvuari KoAct icvpiov
44 avrov, Xeycov ^ETn-cv #cv-
pios tu> <cupta> /aov * KdOov
he 8c£tO)V flOV €0)5 av 0o>
tovs c^^povs o*ov faroicarc*
15 TC0V 7To8o>V COV. €1 OVV
Aavci8 koXci avrov icvpiov,
irws vios avrov cWiv;
46 Kal ovoYis cSvvaTO dtro-
KpiOrjyai avro> Xoyov, ov8c
croX/Aiyo-cV ris aw* cicctv^s
tt}? rjfiipas cVepom}o-ai
95 Kai a7ro#cpi0cts 6 *It/-
o~ovs iXcycv 8t8d<r#coyv cv
t$ ccpo} • Ilois Xcyovcriv
Oi ypafAfKLT€lS OTl 6
Xpioros vios AavciS
86 c\rriv; avros AavciS
cTttcv cv t<£ Trvcvuari to}
dyup* b Etircv 6 icvpios
T<3 KVpUO flOV KdOoV
he 8c£uov p.ov co>s av
0w rovs i)($pov$ <rov
inrowoSiov rwv iroSoiv
87 o~ov. avros AavciS Xeya
avrov icvpiov, ical iroOcv
avrov cWiv vios; #cai 6
iroXvs 6\^os rjKovev av-
rov i^Scois.
4i ETttcv Sc irpos avrov? •
n<3s Xcyowiv tov Xpur-
rov ctvai AavciS viov;
42 avros "yap AavciS Xcycc
cv jffijffXep i^aXuxov • b Et-
TT€V 6 KVplOS TO) JCVptO)
/tOV* KaY?OVCIc8c£lO>V/XOV
48 Io)s av 0<3 TOVS c^dpovs
0"OV V7T07ro8tOV TWV vo-
44 8oiv o*ov; Aavci8 oSv
Kvpwv avrov KaXeZ, icat
7ro>s avrov vios cortv;
avrov ovKcrt.
* Hosea vi. 6, etc.
b Ps. ex. (cix.) 1. cTircv 6 Ktpios r£ Kvpi<p pov Kdtow tie Zcfr&v pov fas t» B& robs tyfipot*
gr<n> incoir6tiov r&v to**p <tov. Cf. Acts ii. 35; 1 Cor. xt. 25 ; Heb. i. 18 ; x. 12, 13.
§ 120. (C) Mab. 83. »Xe?ov G.L. Lk. 40. id G. L.
§ 121. Matt. 44. 6 Kip. G. twortiioy G.+
37. cwr. olr Aa. G.° [L.] Lx. 42. ical air. Aa. G. L. T.
Max. 36. abr. yhp Aa. G. [L. T.]
Digitized by
Google
>RD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Part VII. § 122.
88 Kat cv rfi &8ax#
avrov IXeycv • BXcttctc
122. Warning against the Scribes and
xiii. 1-3. St. Mark xii. 88-40.
(rovs iXai-
\Xois kclL
i? avrov
xi}? Mwv-
; iKaOurav
S teal oi
ravra ovv
<TIV VfXLV,
rrjp€iT€ 9
rya avrajv
Xeyovo-cv
lowrur.
fab
TWV ypaflfIXLT€Q)V
Pharisees.
St. Luke xx. 45-47.
*Akovovtos &k wavro?
TOV XOOV cTtTCV toi? fiaOrf"
rats' Upo(ri\€T€ airo twv
ypafjLfxariwv twv Ockovrtov
r&v 0cXovra>v cV a oroXaT?
wept7raT€tv #col b cur7rao'-
fiovs iv Tat? dyopai?
89 Kat irpwroKa$€&puLs iv
reus o~waywyat? icat
irpwroKXurias iv toi?
<D SctTTVOl?' Ol #CaT€O"0lOVT€? 43
Tas ouu'a? twv X1P** V
kcu 7rpo<j>dcrei yuaxpa,
TTpO<T€Vx6fJi€VOi, OVTOi
XrjfJAl/ovrai wcpicro-oTC-
pov Kpifia.
§ 123. The Widow's Mite.
ircptiraretv Iv VroAat? *ai
^tXovvrcov b <3Unrao , fiov5 iv
Tat? dyopai? Kat 7rpa)ro/ca-
0copta? cv Tat? o-vvaywyat?
/cat 7rpwTOK\i(TLa$ iv toi?
Scittvoi?, ot *caT€o-0ibv<riv
ra? ouaa? tcov X1P^ v Ka *
7rpo<^)Ctcrct fiaicpa irpoo-cv-
^OVTOt* OVTOl XrjfJLlpOVTCU
7T€ptO-CTOT€pOV Kpl/JLa.
Iark xii. 41-44.
? xaTcvavrt Tov ya£o<£uAa-
xos 6 o^A.0? (SdWei xaAxov
.cuaov* Kat TroAAot irXovorioi
riii. 5.
St. Luke xxi. 1-4.
I 'AvafiXcij/as Sk ctocv tov? ftaWovras
ct? to ya£o<t>v\aKiov to, owpd avraiv
b Cf. Matt, xxiii. 6, 7 ; Lk. xi. 43.
&v G. L. T. cfrtts. vjtt. T^ftv (G.°) rrip€iTt *ai *oic?re G. Mar. 38.
r. 8t5ax- G L. Lk. 45. add avToO G. L.
*a0t<r. 6 'I^iroOf G. |L.]
tinuation of this discourse in St. Matthew (ver. 5-7), is very similar to the
lark and St. Luke. It is plain, however, from Lk. xi. 43, etc., that much
i was uttered on more than one occasion. These verses of St. Matthew are
nth the passage of St. Lake (§ 89) to which they are most closely parallel,
►arently a collection of our Lord's sayings without mention of, or reference
ces under which they were severally uttered.
Digitized by
Google
Part VII. § 124.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER. 189
8T. MARK XII. ST. LUKE XXI.
is c/3aAAov voXXa, #cal iXOovcra fiia xflP 0, 2 wAawrfovs. c?8cv 8c two. X^l9 av *&**
trr(0)(rj c/?aAcv Ac^ra. Svo, o icrnv KoSgav- 8 XP av /^aXXowav ckci 8vo Xcirra, #cat
48 riys. Kal irpoo-KaXco-aitcvo? tovs pxL$rjra%
avrov €tircv avrois • *Afirjv Xeyco v/uv on ctircv • *AXi/0a>s Xcya> v/uv on ^ X^P*
17 X^P a a ^ r, 7 4 tttcox^ jtXciov iravra>v r) uto)^ avny irAeto 7ravra>v c/JaXcv •
fitf3\r]K€v Twv paXX<5vTa)v cfe to ya£o^v-
44 Aa/aov • Travrcs yap ck tov ircptao'CvovTOS 4 airavrcs yap ovroi Ik tov ir€pur<r€vovros
avrois Ifiakov. avrrj 8c ck *n}s vorcpijo'ca)? avTois c/JaXov cis ra 8a>pa, avrq 8c ck
avn}s irdvra 6<ra ct^cv c/?aXcv, oXov tov tov vcrr€prjpaTOS clvttJs aVavra to*
/ftbv avr?}s. /ftbv ov ctx^v c)3aXcv.
§ 124. Our Lord speaks to certain Greeks, who desired to see Him, of His
approaching Death. The Voice from Heaven.
St. John xii. 20-36.
» *H<rav 8^ "EXXt/vcs tivcs c*k twv avafiatvovTwv iva irooc Kwrjo -uxriv cv rfi loprfi •
21 ovroi ovV TrpoorjkBov $iXi7nra> t<3 a?ro Ify&raiSa tjJs raXiXa/a$, Kal rjpwrwv avrbv
22 Xcyovrcs • Kvpic, OcXopfV tov 'Irjcrovv iSciv. cpxcrai QCkunros Kal Xcya t<3 ,'Avopca,
as gpxercu 'Avope'as Kal ^iXwnros Kal Xcyovo-iv t<3 'Iiyo-ov. 6 8c 'It/o-ous airoKpiv€T<u
24 avrois Xcya>v • *EXt}Xv0cv ff a>pa iva So^aaOfj . 6 vios tov dvOpwnrov. dfirjv dfirjv
Xcya) v/uV, cav to/ 6 kokkos tov o~itov ircow cis tt/v y^v diroOdvrj, avros jwvos
25 p.€V€i % iav 8c diroOdvrj, -ttoXvv Kapirbv </>€pa. 6 ^iXa>v a t^v </ r vxV av ™t> airoXXvei
avT?jv, *ai 6 fiurQiV rrjv t/^xV a vr°*> cv T<p koc/ma^ tovtoj cis fu>^v auoviov ^vXa^ct
28 avT?jv. cav c/ioi ti? StaKovJ, c/aoI aKoXov^ctVco, Kal o7rov ct/xt fyw, ckci icat 6
8iokovo? 6 cp.05 corai* cav Tt? cp,ol 8ta/coKy, rip-qfru avrbv 6 irarrjp.
27 Nvv 17 ^x^ /kov TC Tapa icTai, Kal ti ct7r<o; IlaTcp, cakrov fte ck tt}? wpas' Tavnys;
28 dXXot 81a tovto ^X06v cts t^v uipav raxrrqv IlaTcp, So^ao-ov cov to ovofxa. ^X0cv
29 ovv h <f>o)vrj ck tov ovpavov ' Kal cSo^acra Kal TraXiv 8of acrco. 6 oiv o^Xos 6 €0"tws
dKOiVa? IXcycv fipovrifv yeyovcvai* aXXot IXcyov "AyycXos avrw XcXoXt/kcv.
JJ dirtKptOr) 'Iryo-ovs Kal cTttcv • Ov 8t* c/ac ^ <^<ov^ av7T7 ycyovcv aXXa 8t* v/ta?. vvv
tcpiais iaTiv tov Koo-fMov tovtov - vvV 6 dp\mv tov Kocrfxov tovtov €K/3\r)0r}o , erai c£co,
* Cf. Matt. x. 39 ; xvi. 25 ; Mar. viii. 35 ; Lk. ix. 24 ; xvii. 33.
b Cf. Matt. iii. 17 ; xvii. 5 ; Mar. i. 11 ; ix. 7 ; Lk. iii. 22 ; ix. 35.
§ 123. Mar. 43. \4y*t fia\6yrwv G. Lk. 2. 81 Kal riv. X 4\P> G.° [L.] 3. irXciov G. T.
4. rh 9up. rod Qtov G. L. [T.]
§ 124. 22. 'Avtip. Kal tc&Kiv % kv*. ko\ *l\. k4yov<r. G. 23. avcKpivaro G. L. 25. fcroXcVct
G. L. 26. *ot<u • «af. 29. 4<rr. ifol aifoiJo". G. T. 4<tt?;^s *cal d«. L. 30. 6 'ly*. G. L.
§ 124. The Greeks were probably in that precinct of the temple known as the court of the
Gentiles ; and as our Lord must have been sitting here when he saw the gift of the poor widow
(§ 123), this, as Tischendorf has noticed, seems the proper place for the incident. Robinson
well observes that after our Lord left the temple at this time, he returned to it no more. This
interview therefore could not well have occurred later. The last clause of vs. 36 corresponds
with Matt. xxiv. 1 ; Mar. xiii. 1.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
71*
190 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Part VIL § 125
ST. JOHN XII.
sf fcdyu) cav vif/uyOu Ik rfjs yfo* waVras cAxixrto w/^os Ifiaurov. tovto $% &.cyct»
(rrjfJLOLivuyv iroup Savory ^/acAAcv d;r©0vi7o , *c€tv.
84 'AvcKpiOr) olv aural 6 oxXos* 'H/ucis ^*covoraitcv c#c rov vo/iov ort 6 Xpioros
iicvci ct5 tov ata>va, b /col wws \cyc« oa> oti Set vif/wOrfvai rbv viov rov avOpwnrov;
85 rts coriv ovros 6 vlos tov avOpwirov ; c?ircv oZv avroiV 6 'Ii/o-ovs • "En futepbv xpovov
to 0(o$ cv tytv coriv. 7T€pt7raT€tT€ £9 to <£a>s c^ctc, fva firj o-kotul v/i.as KaraXdp-Q •
88 Kol 6 TTipVffaT&V CV Tfl CT/COTta OVK olScV WOV VITayCU <&9 TO ^>£>S €^(€T€, WttTTCUCTC CIS
to 0&, tva vtot <jxirr6s yhrq&O*. Tavra &d\iprcv 'lrj&ovs, icai cbrc\0a>v iKpvfirj
Air avTiav.
Fourth Day of the Week.— Wednesday.
§ 125. The Jews' Unbelief, notwithstanding the Words and Works of Christ.
St. John xii. 37-50.
87 Tooravra 8c avrov OT/ttcia ireirovrjKOTOs ifxirpocOcv avrwv ovk cVmttcvov cts avrov,
88 iva 6 Ao'yos 'Ho-aiov rov Trpo^ifrov ir\rjpQ)0'Q, ov cTttcv • c Kvpic, tis cVurrcvo-cv tj}
88 axofj rjpmv ; kgu 6 fipayiw KvpCov tlvi aircKakvKfcOr] ; Y 8ca tovto ovk rj&vvavro
40 7ritTT€V€iv t on TToXtv cTjtcv "Ho^afas * d Tct v^Xco kcv avrwv rovs 6$0a\fiovs /cat
circ&paKrcv avT<3v r»)v KapoYav, Iva fit] iSaxriv Tols 6<f>$a\puois koI vorjawriv rjj xapoYa
41 koX <rrpa<(>a<n,v koli Ido-opai avrovs. Tavra ttirw "Hcatas 6ti c!8cv e tyjv &6$av avrov,
42 koI iXakrjo-ev Trcpl avrov. o/xcos ftevrot #cai ck tcov dp;(0VTa>v woAAot cVtorctwrav cos
avrov, dXAa 8ta rovs $apio*ai'ov? ov^ wuoAoyow, iva /x/ty diroavvdycoyoc ycvaivrai •
48 ^ydVno-av yap vqv 8o£av rtnv dvOpwirtav fiaXkov rprcp rrjv 8o£av rov $€ov.
44 'fycrovs 8c c7cpa£cv #cai ct^cy • "O irtorcvaiv cts c/x-c*, ov wtorcvet cts €/xc, dXAa cfe
fj rov iripApavTa fi€, koI 6 0cu>pa>v cft€ ^ccopct rov 7T€/xi^avra /x.c. eya> <^xtk cis rov
47 Kocrfiov i\rf\v9a y tva 7ras 6 WMrrcvwv cts c/x^ cv T]J ctkotvo, fxrj fxuvrj, koX idv ris
itov aKovcry t<3v prffidnav koX yJq ^Xdfn, cya> ov #cptva> avrov * ov yap ^\0ov iva
• Cf. Num. xxi. 8, 9 ; Jno. iii. 14.
b Cf. Ps. lxxxix. 36, 37 ; ex. 4 ; Isa. ix. 7 ; Dan. ii. 44 ; vii. 14, 27 ; Mic. iv. 7, etc.
c Isa. liii. 1. Ktfpie, rls lir'urTtwre rji &ko$ fip&v; kcA 6 fipaxioov Kuplov rlvi &xcKa\{><t>&n ; cf.
Rom. x. 16.
d Isa. vi. 9, 10. -*op€v(h}Ti Kal clichv r$ Xay rainy • *Akot) luco focTt Kal oh fi^i <rvyrjr§ t koX
fiKtirovTcs )8A.^€T«, koI ov fi^j ffirjTe iifiwore fSawri rots 6<pda\fio?s, ifoi ro7s acrlv tucofouai,
Kal Tp KapSicf, cvvoxTi koX 4T«TTptyv(rt, Kol t6ffo\tajL avrovs. Cf. Matt xi ii. 13-15; Mar. iT. 12;
Lk. viii. 10 ; Acts xxviii. 25-27.
e Isa. vi. 1-10.
§ 124. 34. om. ofo G. L. T. 35. n& 6fi&* 35. and 36. tm G. 36. 6 lijcr. G.
§ 125. 40. TrarwpcoKty G. L. ImffTpaQ&ffi G. Idca/xcu G.++ 41. 8rc
47. iri(TT€vcn; G ++
§ 125. After the reflections of the Evangelist in vs. 37-43, he records other words of oar
Lord, which are not to be considered as a later utterance, but rather as previously spoken, and
now recalled and recorded, to show the authority for these reflections.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Faut VEL §126.1 AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER.
191
8T. JOHN. XII.
48 Kpivta rov koVuov, <£XX' Iva owe* rbv Kocfiov. 6 atyer&v cp.c ko! fxrj Xa/A/?dVa>v ra
prj/iard fiov €\€i rov Kptvovra avrov • 6 Xoyos, ov cA.aA.ipra, CKCtvos Kpivct avrdv cv
48 r§ €<T\arQ vjfi€pa\ ort c*ytt> i$ c/tavrov ovk cXaXtyo-a, <iXX' 6 irifjuf/as fie Trarrjp
» avro? fioc cWoXtjv SISwkcv rt cmwd Kat rt XaX»/cru). Kat oZSa art rj cVroX^ avrov £any
awovios cartv. & ovv cyu> XaXw, Ka0u>$ ctpr/KcV /tot 6 iran/p, otmos XaXcS.
§ 126. Our Lord's Prophecy of the Destruction of Jerusalem, and of the
Future.
St. Matt. xxiv. 1-25,
29-36, 42. x. 21-25.
l Kat c*£cX0a>v 6 ^rjaovs
OTTO TOV UpOV £1TOp€V€TO '
Kal irpoarjXOov oi fjuaOrfrai
avrov cVi8ct£at avra> ras
s oiKo8o/ia? rov tcpov. 6 8k
diroKpiOcVs ctirtv avrots •
Ov /JXcVcrc ravra iravra;
afirjv Xcyco v/aiv, ov /t*ty
<tycflfl" £Sc Xl0O« cVt Xl'0OV,
os ov KaraXvfliJacrat.
» KaOrjfxivov 8c avrov cVt
rov opovs ra>v cXatwv,frpoa-
rjXOov avra> ot fiaOrjral kolt
IBCav Xcyovrcs • Ewrc^fitv,
wore ravra carat Kal rt
ro aij/tctov rijs ar}s irapov-
atas Kat awTcXcta? tov
4 auovos; /cat aVoKpttfci? 6
*I?/aoi5s cTttcv avrots • BXc-
wcrc p/ff rts v/ta? TrXav^o^.
* 7toXXoi yap cXcvaoi>rai cVt
rcj ovo/tart /tov Xcyovrcs •
St. Mark xiii. 1-37.
i Kat ciaropcvoucvov
avrov c*k rov tcpov, Xeyct
avro) cts raiv fiaOrfr&v
avrov* AtSdVicaXc, t8c
iroraTTol Xt'0ot Kat Trara-
2 7TCU oucoSofiai. kou 6
Ii/aovs cTttcv avru> •
BXcVct? ravras ra? p.c-
yaXas ohcoSofids ; ov/at)
a</)€<^' Xt0os ctti X(9ov,
8s ov firj KaraXvOy,
s Kat KaOrjfjicvov avrov
cts ro opos rcov c*Xata)V
Karcvavrt rov tcpov,
tinip£ra avrov Kar' i8tav
6 Ilcrpos Kal *IaKa>/?os
Kat'IcoawT/s Kat'AvSpcas*
4 Elirov rjfuv, ttotc ravra
carat Kat rl to crrjfJLeiov
orav ficWy ravra <rw-
5 rcXctc^at Travra; 6 8k
*Irf<rovs rjp£aro Xcyctv
avrots • BXcTrcrc prj rts
6 vfjuis irXavrjovj. ttoXXoi
c*Xcvo~ovrat ^7rl rta Svo-
fiarl fiov, Xcyorrcs ort
St. Luke xxi. 5-36,
xvn. 31.
* Kat tw(ov XtyovTw
wept rov tcpov, ort Xt&ots
KaXots Kat ava Oiua o-iv
6 KCKocr/x^rat, etirev • Tav-
ra & $€<ap€iT€ 9 ikcvcovrai
rjfxepai iv ah ovk axfeOrj-
©■crat* Xt^os CTTt Xt^O)
8$ ov KaraXvd^o'crat.
t ^mypamTo-av 8^ avrov
Xeyovre? * AtSacr/caXc,
woVc ovV ravra carat
Kat rt ro 0-rjp.eiov orav
fjbeXkrj ravra yivtxrOai;
8 6 8c ctTTCV • BXC7TCTC fltf
irXjavqdrjri' iroWolyap
iXevaovrai iirl r<p avo-
fiarC fiov, Xcyovrcs •
• Cf. 1 Kings ix. 7 ; Jer. xxvi. 18 ; Mic. iii. 12, etc.
§ 125. 48. Teschendorf, by an error as it appears, omits iv before rfi fox* V* 49 « ^««« O.
§ 126. Matt. 2. 6 8c 'bjo-oOj efir. G. oft n) KarakvO. 3. r^s ovvrtXtl. G.
Mar. 2. 'Iij<r. hxoKptdels tTir. G. L. M X^ G. L. 3. i*rio6r*v G. L. om. A G.L. T
4. €lW G. 5. 'Ii|<r. &TOKfn$& aibr. ffp|. G. L. 6. voA. y&p ^Ac^. G L. T.
Digitized by
Google
192 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Pakt VII. § 126.
8T. MATT. XXIV.
*Eydl €4/44 6 Xp40T05, KOL
ttoXXovs irXavrjo-ovcriv.
6 /xcAAt^ctctc 8c aicoveiv *roA,€-
/tov5 Kai a/coas 7roX€fUov
oparc /try O potiqO c * 8c4
yap ycvcV&u, dXX* ovVto
7 cWcy to tcXo5. iy€pQrj-
crerat yap IBvos bf ZOvos
#cal /fauriActa cVl /3ao-t Xciav,
kou cVovrat Xt/xoi Kal crct-
8 or/tot Kara toVovs. irdvra
$k ravra ap^i; (oStVcov.
» Tore 7rapaoaxrovo"iv * v/ta5
€45 QXfyw icai airoKTWOvo-iv
Vfxas, Kal eo-co-^c /Aurov/Acvot
v?ro TraVrwv t»v iOv&v 8ta
10 TO OVOfld fJLOV. KOI TOT€
0"KavoaA.«r^r;o-ovrat 7roXXol
/cat dAA^Xovs wapa8a>-
©■ovo-tv Kal /AUTTfcrovo'iv
xi dAA^Aovs. Kal iroXXol
il/evBowpo<f>fJTai b cyeptfq-
o~ovra4 Kat TrXav^rovo-tv
12 woAAovs. Kal 8ta to ? r\iy-
0w#»}va4 r^v avofiiav \lrv yrH_
ccrai rj dydirrj tu>v 7toWCjv.
18 6 8c xnropxwas ci« tcXos,
14 ovros oWhJo-crau Kal
KtlpV)(Orjo'€Tai TOVTO TO
€vayyikiov rfjs fiao-iXuas
€V oX?/ Tfl 0UC0Vp.€V7J CIS
fJLOpTVpiOV ITtUTW T045 €0V€-
OW, Kal TOT€ 1^€4 TO TcXo9*
8T. MARK XIII.
iyta clfii, Kal iroXXovs
7 7rXai'?Jo , owu'. orav of
dKovoi/rc 7roXc/iov9 Kat
aKoas 7roX€/uui>v, ft^
Opo€LcrO€ • Set ycvicrOax,
aXX* ovira> to tcXos.
8 typOrjcrcTai yap ZOvos
iif lOvos Kal paatXtia
hrl fiaxriXccav, cowrat
<r€iafwl Kara tottovs,
9 cowrat Aip,oi. apx^
(oStVcov ravra. BXcVerc
oc vftets cavrovs • irapa-
Soxrouonv* v/xas eis crwe-
8pia Kal ct5 crwaywya5
Baprjcrea-Oe Kal en-l ^yc-
fjwvwv Kal PaxriXitov
ara$rj<r€(rO€ cWkcv c/tov,
€45 fJLOpTVpiOV aVTOtS.
io Kal €15 irdVra ra ifln;
wp&Tov oet K7)pvx$ijvai
to cvayycXtov.
u Kal orav aywarty vfia5
irapa8i8dvr€5 9 /i^ c wpo-
/l€piflVOLT€ Tl XaXl}0T7T€,
ST. LUKE XXI.
'Eyco cip.t, Kal 6 Katpo5
lJyyiK€V /X^ 7TOp€V017T€
» Swura) avra>v. orav 8c 4
• aKownyr€ 7roAcicov5 Kai
axaracTTao-tas, firj irtor^
OrjT€ • Set yap ravra
y€V€O-0ai TTptDTOV, dXX
OVK €V$€<0S TO TCX05*
w tot€ iXcycv avrots*
*Ey€p0iyo-€Tai c^vos «r
€^vo5 Kal jSao-tXcta cVl
ii fiacnktiaVy o , €urpoi r€
fxeydXoi Kal Kara roirovs
Xi/tol Kal Xoi/tol Icrovrat,
<f>6ftr)Tpd T€ Kat oijfUia
air ovpavov /tcyaXa
12 lorrai. IIpo 8^ Tovrtav
irdvTo»v €iri/3aXowrtv* c<^>
vp.as rets x 6 ^ 001 ^ avrcov
Kal 8ta»fovo-iv, irapa&r
8oKr€5 €15 rds crwaya>ya5
Kat <£vAaxas, aira-yojU-
vovs ^7rt ^ao-tXcts Kat
fjyejwvas cVckcv rov
oVo/taro5 fiov*
diroPrf
C€TOl VfUV €45 flOpTVptOV.
14 6CTC oSV tV TOtf KOf-
SCais v/ta>v p^ c irpop,€-
Xcrav a7roXoyiy^va4 •
• Cf. Matt. x. 17, 18; Lk. xii. 11.
* Cf. 2 Thess. ii. 3, 10-12.
c Cf. Matt. x. 19, 20; Lk. xii. 11, 12.
§ 126. Matt. 6. vdrra yevfoe. G.° 7. \ifi. ko2 \otfiol teal trur. G. 9. om. r&p
Mar. 7. U7 yhp yevfoB. G. L. [T.] 8. ko! taorr. ecur. G. L. «ol Io-ovt. At^- G. L. [T.]
add Kal rapaxed G.° 9. h.p X al G.+ wapatofcr. 7^ G. L.[T.l 1 1. Ira* M G. At^t^if
Lk. 8. 8ti ^7. c/ft. G. [L. T.j ^ o?v Topcvd. G. 11. m«7<^- *« t - *Ar. ko! Xi^. G. L.
12. oir<iVT«y om. sec. rat G. L. iyo/Uwovs G. L. 13. hto&i<r. M G. L. [T.] 14. Bivte
tdy *ls Taj Kaptlas G.
Digitized by
Google
Pakt VII. § 126.J AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASS
ST. MATT. X, XXIV.
ST. MATT. X.
n Ilapa&oo-ci 8c dSeA^os
a$c\<j>6v cis Sdvarov kcu
7raTrjp tckvov, #cai cVava-
onjcovrai T€Kva cVl yovcts
#cal OavaTwrovo-iv avrovs,
22 /cat IcTtaQt fiurovfievoi xnro
irdiTiav 8ia to ovofid fiov
6 8c v7ro/A6tVo5 eis tcXos,
f8 ovro? <T(o^iJ<r€Tat. *Orav
8c StCOKaXTtV v/aSs €V tj}
TToXci TaVTQ, <^CVyCTC CIS
Ttyv l-rlpav • ct/A^v yap Xcyo>
V/UV, OV /i,^ TcXcVl/TC T0L5
wdXas tov Icpa^X ca>s
cXOrj 6 vios tov dvOpumov.
84 Ota" COTIV fJLaOrjT^ V7T€p
rov hihda-KaXov or8c 8ovXos
VTTCp TOY KVptOV aVTOV*
85 apKcrdi' T<p fjLaOjjrjj tva
yivrjrai a>s 6 8i8ao~KaXos
avrov, irai 6 SovAo? a>s
6 Kvpios avToC ' el rov
otKo&to-irorqv BccXfc/JouX
tiracdXco-av, it6(tw fxaXXov
rovs oi#aa*ovs avrov.
ST. MATT. XXIV.
1* *Orav ovv io^tc* to
fficXvy/ia t»)s cp^ftdio-ccDS
to p?70€v 8ia AavtiyX tov
irpo<j>rjrov loros cV roirtg
ST. MARK. XIII.
dXX* o cap 8o^ v/up cV
€K€lVg TQ <5pO, TOVTO
X^crTc* ov yap core
v/i.ci9 ot XaXovvrcs, aXXa
to 7rv€t»/xa to dyvov.
13 Kal 7rapa8(ixret dScX^os
d8cX<^ov cts OdvdTov Kal
irarrjp t€kvov, Kal cVa-
vcMmJo-ovrat riwa iirl
yovcis Kal 0araTG>o"ou-
13 <rw avTovs, *at co-co-flc
fjLicrovfxtvoL vtto irdvrtov
Slcl TO OVOfld fJLOV • 6 8c
wrofieivas cts tcXos,
OVTOS O~<i>0)Jo"€Tai.
l* cyci) }
crrofia
8vn?o-oi
fj dvrci
16 aVTLK€tj
paSoOtji
yovimv
o*vyycv<
Oavartti
17 feat co"
viro 7rai
18 /aov.
K€<f>a\y
19 a7rdXiyi
/Aovg
T^S ^rv
M 'OTavSctV*^/^- » 'Otq
Xvyfia t^? €pr}fi&(r€<0$ fitvqv
!<rTT|K<$Ta on*ou ov 8ct, Icpovc
6 avay lv<iktkq)V vociro), ori r/y
• Cf. Lk. vi. 40 ; Jno. xiii. 16 ; xv. 20.
b Dan. ix. 27. *ai M *h Upbv fiteKvypa r&v iprjfx(&<Tf<ov. Wafcta D^SIp^ t)3
q aftapria iprju&o-coos and xi. 31, &94kvyfia foavurnivfov (LXX. tprjfxdxrtws) a
§ 126. Matt. x. 23. &A\wv G. (kr4p. k&v 4k ra&rris fiidoKOHnv vfias, <p€vy€n
k&v Iv ri} krtpa Zi&k. etc. [L.]) Us hvfae. G. L.T. 25. iKdteo-av
Mar. 11. Xakfa. m& ncterare G.°° [L.] 12. icapa86<r. U G. 14. &i
inrb Aavi))\ rov irpo<pi)70v [L.] lards G. 4<rrrjK6$ L. Lk. 15. &vrenr. c
oWc ivT€(ir. L., dvreiT. ^ &i^r«TT. G., fatrurr. [^ ovT€iT.]T.) tcCktcs G. L.
Digitized by
Google
194 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Part VII. § 126.
ST. MATT. XXIV.
oyta>, 6 avayivuxTKiov voct-
16 TO), TOTC olw Tj *Iov8ai£
<f>€vy€TuxTav cVl ra opi;,
17 6 cVt rov 8a>/*aros fit;
Karapdrw apat rd ck tt}s
18 oLctas avrov, Kat 6 cv tw
<£yp<p /at) cVtOTpci/rarw ojti-
otu apat to l|idTtov avrov.
19 ovai 8$ Tats cv yacrrpl
c^ovVats teal rats $rj\a-
£ovVats cv cKct'vats rats
so fjfiipcus. irpo(T€v\€(rB€ 8c
tva /u.17 ykmrjrai rj <f>\ryri
vfMov ^ctfuovos /4178c cra/?-
11 /?aru>. coral yap totc
OXixpLs fieydkrjy ota ovk
cycvcTO oV apxfc Kocpov
2a>s rov vvv ovo* ov fit)
93 ycvr/rat. Kat ct /at; cko-
koPwOrjcrav at 77/i.cpai cVct-
vat, ovk av i(T<j)0rj iraou
<rdp£' 8ta 8c tovs ckAcktovs
KoXo/SuiOrjo-ovrai at fjfiipai
88 cVcctvat. totc cav TtS v/uv
€1717/ • *l8oV a>8c 6 XptOTOS
ij 58c, /AT/ irUTT€VaifJT€m
94 cycpflTJowrai* yap if/€vS6-
ST. MARK XIII.
totc 01 cv rr) 'lov8atigi
<f>€vy€T(0crav els ra 0/917,
w 6 8i cVt rov 8a>fiaros
/at) Karapdro) prjSk
clo-cXOdro apat rt ck tt}s
18 otKtas avrov, Kat 6 cts
tov aypov /at) cVtorpc-
i^aTU) cts ra oVta-co apat
ro t/Adrtov avrov.
if oval 8c rat? cV yaorpt
^ovcats icat rat? 6r)\a-
fovVats cv c«ctvats Tats
18 r)fi€pat<>. trpoo'€v\€crO€
8c tva /at) ykvtfrox ^ct-
19 /xwvos. ccrovrat yap at
Tyucpat cicctvat $\[\f/iq 9
ota ov ycyovcv rotavrrf
far ap^s kthtcws, <|v
cVcrto-cv 6 0cos, €(119 rov
vvv Kat ov /at) yivrjrau
90 Kat ct /at) iKoXa/Suxrev
Kvptos ra? fjpepas, ovk
av i<r<i>0rj 71*00x1 <rdp(*
dXXa 8ta tovs c#c\cicrov9
ovs c£cXc£aTO cVoXd/fo)-
91 o~cv ra? 77/i.cpa?. icat
totc cav ns v/Atv ctwy
"ISc a)8c 6 Xptoros, tSc
98 cVcct, /at) irtoTf^CTf . cycp-
•Cf. ver. 11.
ST. LUKE XXI, XVII.
91 avrrjs. rorc o! cv rrj
'lovoata <f>cvy€T<ocrav cts
ra 0017, Kat ot cv /acVu)
avr*79 ^K^copctTciKrav, Kal
ot cv rats ^a>pats ftt;
ctcrcp^ccr^aKrav cts avrryv,
ST. LUKE XVII.
81 CV CKCtVy T*5 ^/*€pa OS
Icrrat cirt rov 8ayiaros
Kat ra o-KCvrj avrov cv
T^ OLK lO, fit] KOLTafiaTW
Span aura, *at 6 cv aypw
Ofiotcas ftr) C7rtOTpcf^aro)
cts ra oTrtb-o).
ST. LUKE XXI.
92 ort fifiipai €K$ucrj(T€(os
avrat cartVTOv irXT)o^vai
irdvra to. yeypappcva.
88 oval rats cv yaorpt
c^ovVats Kat rats OrjXa-
£ovo*ats cv cKctvats reus
^ftepcus*
carat yap avay/07 /jtc-
^0X17 cVt Tt}s y?s koc
opyr7 T<p Xaif rovVy,
§ 126. Matt. 17. KaTafruvtr* G. 2^>. n 18. r& Iftdna G.++ 20. cV vafi&dr.
21. 06 ytyovev G. L. T. Mab. 15. KraTafi^T. tls r^v oittiw G. [L.] T. tltr€\04rm G.
16. Ayp^v &y G. 1 8. 7«»^t. h <f>vyv &n*v G.°° 1 9. fa G. 21 . fto& £8. G. L. f) l8o^,
4k€? G.(^f G.°), ^ »c 4k. L.T. n-«TT«iJ<rijT€ Lk. xvii. 31. 4v t# dyp. G. L. xxi. 22xXn-
p«6^cu 23. obai 94 G. 4vr<$ \.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt VH. § 126.1 AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSO
ST. MATT. XXIV.
^piOTOl Kal \p€vBo7TpO<f>rj-
ran koX SaWovo'tv crrjfxela
fieydXa Kal ripara, wore
irXavrjOijvai, ci 8waTov,
» Kal tovs ckXcktovs. tSov
irpotlprjKa v/uv.
ST. MARK XIII.
Orjaovrai & ij/€vB6xP ur -
rot icai \f/€v&07rpo<j>rJTCU
Kal irotf,<rov<riv 017/i.ctd
Kat ripdra 7rp09 to
diroTrXavav, ct Swarov,
28*TOV9 CkXcKTOV9. VflCtS
& /JXcttctc* irpouprjKa
v/uv irdvra.
« 'AXXa cv cWvat9 Tat9
rjfxipais ficra rqv 0Xu/av
CKCtVI/V *6 ^XtOS OTCOTt-
cd-qcrerai, koX ^ crcX^ny
ov ooxret to <^>eyyo5
25 aur^9, feat ot dor€p€9
cowrat Ik tov ovpavov
irCirrovTcs, Kat at oWa/ict?
at cv Tots ovpavdis o~a-
28 Xev^crovrat. koi totc
o\povrai rov vvbv rov
avQpumov ipx6fjLCvov.lv
V€<f>iXaAS fAera. ovvdftca>9
27 -rroWfjs koX 80^9. KOI
TOTC dVoOTcXct TOV?
dyycXov9 Kat cVtowd&t
rovs CicXcktovs ck twv
recadptav avipMW air
aKpov yrjs Icos dTcpov
ovpavov.
» Evdcws oc /utcra t^v
OXilpLV TWV rjfl€p(t)V €K€tV<t>V
*6 ^Xtos crKOTicrOrp-erai^ koX
fj a-€\rjvrf ov oaxret to
<£eyyo9 avn/9 icat ot dorc-
pes 7T€o-ovVrat 4k tov ov-
pavov icat at 6vvduct9 twv
ovpavwv GraktyQjfcrovTat.
8© icat totc K^avrja-crai to
OT7fl€tOV TOV VtOV TOV dv-
OpWTTOV €V OVpaVtO, KOX KO-
{j/ovrai ircurai at <f>v\al rrjs
yrp koX oif/ovrai tov vvbv
rov &vOpu>irov €p\6p.€vov
cVt TtoV V€^cX(OV TOV OV-
pavov fiera 6vvd/Aco>9 icat
.21 Sd£ty9 ttoXX^s. icat aTro-
orcXct tov9 dyycXovs avrov
/Ltera o-dX7rtyyos ucydXi^,
icat €7r«ruvdfovotv tov9
cicXcicrov? avrov ck to>v
T€<Tcrdpo)v avifnav air gjcpwy
ovpavwv la)? aKpwv avTwv.
* Cf. Isa. xiii. 10; Ezek. xxxii. 7; Joel ii. 10, 30-32; iii. 15; Amos
§ 126. Matt. 24. tXarncai G. L. (wKavcurOai T.) 29. fori G. L. T. 30. i
t<*t€ ic^ovt. G. L T. 31. <rd\w. <pwvr,s ficydK. G. L. T. Mar. 22. iyt
l&aownv G. L. T. Kal rovs 4k\*k. G. L. [T.] 23. IM, irpoelp. G. [L.]
loom, iinrivropres G. 27. &77IA. a&rov G.° [L.] ^kAckt. abrov G. L.
25. lorai G. Iixofanis
24 Kat 7TCO
fiaxacpo
ritrOrjo-c
irdvra,
COTOt '
iOvwv, ^
Owclv K
25 Kat &
^Xta>* 1
aoTpois,
owoyrj
JJXOvs
26 0"aXpV, <
0pW7TWV
irpocr&ot
fih/wv 1
yap Sv
pavtov
27 icat TO!
vtov toS
flCVOV C
8wd/iic(i
28 7ToXX^9
TOVTWV
\f/aT€ K(
K€€J>a\a
cyytfet
vp*)V.
Digitized by
Google
196 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Pabt VII. § 126
ST. MATT. XXIV.
82 AlTO 8c TYJS CTVKYJS /LiO#€TC
tt)v TrapafioXrjv • orav 77817
6 kAoSos avrfjs ywrjrai
dVaAos #cal tcl <f>vWa ck-
^1/17, ytvawrKcrc ort cyyvs
88 to 0cpo? * ovra>$ Kal V/X.€t?,
OTav I8t7T€ Tavra 7rdvTa,
ytvaxTKcrc oti cyyvs cortv
84 cVt Ovpcus. afxrjv Acyu>
v/uv, ov fir) irap&Oy fj
ycvca avrty ^ a>s ^ irdvra
88 Tavra yivqrax. 6 ovpavo?
icai 17 y^ irapcXcvcrcrai, ot
8c Aoyot /jlov ov fir) irap-
86 cXOuXTlV. 7T€pl &€ TTJS TJfJL€-
pas cVcctviT? Kal a>pa? ov8cl$
oZScv, ov8c ot ayycAot twv
ovpav&v ovSc o vWs, c2 fir)
6 irarr)p fiovo?.
ST. MARK XIII.
» 'A?ro 8c t^s ctvkiJs
fidOer€ tt)v irapafioXrjv •
OTav aur^s 17817 6 kAo>
80s a7ra\o5 yivrjrai Kal
€K<f>vrj to- <£vAAa, yw&-
o-Kcrai oti cyyvs to dcpo?
89 iariv ovrtos Kal v/xcts,
orav tSiyrc Tavra ytvo-
ficva, ytvcoo-KCTC oti
cyyvs cortv cVl Ovpats.
80 d/i.r)v Xeya) vp.lv oti ov
fir) irapiXOrj r) ycvca
avrty PCXP 1 * °v Ta v ra
81 7ravra ycv^rat. 6 ov-
pavos koi r) yr} 7rapcA.cv-
owrat, ot 8c Aoyot /xov
ov fir) irapcXcifO-ovTai.
88 7T€pt 0€ Tl?? rjpL€pa<S €K€t-
vtys ^ rfjs a>pas ov8cls
oZScv, ovoc ot ayycAot cv
ovpav<£ ov8c 6 vtos, C4
fir) 6 irarrjp.
ST. LUKE XXI.
29 Kal cTttcv TapafioXrp
avrots * *I8ct€ Tr)v ctvkt/v
Kat iravra ra ocvopa*
80 orav 7rpo)8aXaKrtv 17817,
/JAcVovtcs d<£ caimov
yivaKTKCTC oti 17817 cyyvs
M to Oepos cortv OVTUK
icat v/Acis, orav i8i7T€
Tavra ytvo/xcva, y«'o>-
otcctc on cyyvs cotiv r)
82 /?ao~tActa rov#cov. dftr/v
Xcya) v/uv OTt ov fir)
Trapi\$rj r) ycvca avVr;
la>5 dv Trdvra ycvr/Tat.
83 6 ovpavo? #cat 77 y^ 7ra-
pcXcvo-ovrat, ot 8c Aoyoi
fiov ov /1.77 irapcXc&rovrai
tt ypirj^ogciTC oSv, on ovif « jSXcttctc, 6-ypv7rvctT€ •
ot8arc Trota ^pa 6 Kvptos ovk otoarc yap irorc 6
vfuov cpxcrat. Katpos ^otiv.
84 npOO-C^CTC 8c laVTOt?
pLrprore p gpjgw oav vfuuv
at KapStai cv KpauraXg
Kat /Ac^r; Kal ftcpt^vats
@LumKa2<;, Kal iirurrj
£<f> v/xas at^vt8tos 17
86 ry/icpa exetvi; T a>5 7rayts *
lircurcXcvo-CTat yap C7ri
7rdvras tovs Ka^ftcvovs
crri 7rpoo , awrov 7rd\rr^
88 Tr}s T^S. dypV7TV€tTC S«
cv 7ravrl Katpw 8coficvot
tVa KaTUT)(<»OT|T€ €K</>V-
yctv Tavra 7rdvra Ta
p,c\XovTa ytvco^at, Kal
o^ra^vat IpLirpoa-Oar tov
vtov tov dv^pa)7rov.
§ 126. Matt. 35. ira/>e\cv<royrai 36. tiJ* 5paj om. o>5i 6 v/<fe G. T. irew. fiov jioV.
42. fif)<f G. Mar. 28. yiv&aKtr* G. L.T. 31. vap4\0wirw G.L. 32. kcU 0/ *yy« x -
ol G.L. 33. kypvrv. kclL vpotrdx** * G - [ T -l ^* S 3 - *a^A6»o*i G. 34. fiapw0Aaa
35. cVcXc^orrat G. 36. 00V G. Kora(M#6^rf G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Part VII. § 127.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER
ST. MATT. XXIV. ST. MARK XIII. ST. LUX
84 o)5 5v0pa>7ros a.7r6&qfios afals ttjv ouctav
avrov koI Sovs Tots 8ovXot? avrov rtjv
c£ovortav, €Kaara) to tpyov avrov, *at t<3
85 Ovptopw cVerctXaro ti/a ypify o PV' ypvy"
OpCtTC OVV • OVK Ot&Wc yap 7T0T€ 6 KVptO?
r>7<j otictas cpxerat, ^ o^c 1} ji€<tovvktu>v 17
86 aAcK TOpQJ xOVUK? TJ TTfHiA* fit) iXO(i)V
87 ££aL<f>vqs tvprj v/ia? KaOcv&ovras. 8 8c
v/*tv Xcyco, 7racrtv Xeya>, ypqyoptirt.
§ 127. The Parable of the Ten Virgins.
St. Matt. xxv. 1-13.
I Tore 6fJLOut>0rj<T€Tai rj /?ao*tXcta twv ovpavwv 8c7ca 7rap0cVot5, atrti/cs Xa/
* Aa/tfra8a? avraiv c^Xflov cts iirdvT7|o-iv tov wjxcfaiov. ircvre 8c c£ ai
8 /icopat kcll irivr€ <j>povifioi. at -yi^ pupal Xa/?ovo*at ras Xa/j,7ra8a? ovk e/
4 cavrojv eXatov, at 8c <f>povip,oi ekaftov eXatov cv toi? d yycto ts /u.era twv
J lavrJv. ;(povt£ovros 8c tov wp.<f>(.ov ivv oTa£a v Trcurai *cat €Ka#cv8ov.
7 iomctos Kpavyrj ycyovcv • 'l8ov 6 wp,<f>Los, c£cp;(€O~0€ cts airdvrq<Ttv. totc
8 7rao-ai at irapOcvoi exctvat icat iKocfirja'av ras Xa/i.7rd8as cavr£v • at 8c ,
. <j>povi[iois etirav • Aorc ^luv ck tow eXatov vp,Q)v t on at Xa/A7rd8c? 17/iujv ctj
9 aTT€KpiOrj(rav Be. at <f>p6vifioi Xcyovo*at • Mt/7Tot€ ovk o^Kecrrj rjfilv koI vpuv •
10 fiaXXov irpbs tovs 7ra>XovVras icat ayopderare cavrat?. dirtpxpiiivtav
dyopdVat ^X0cv 6 wp.<f>to<>, /cat at erot/jtot ctoS}X0ov /act avrov cts toi>5 *j
II ikktfofhi ri Ovpa. vVrcpov 8c tp\ovrax kcu at Xowrat irapOcvoi Xcyova
12 icvptc, dvot£ov 17/uv* 6 8c a7roKpt^cts c6rev ^A/irjv Xcyco v/uv, ovVc
18 yprjyop€iT€ ovv 9 6rt ov#c ot8ar€ t^v rjfiipav ovSc t^v a>pav.
§ 128. The Judgment foretold.
St. Matt. xxv. 31-46.
81 *Orav 8c cX^r; 6 vtos tov dV0pa>3rov cV rjj 8afjy avrov #cat mures 01 a
88 avrov, totc KaOuret iirl Opovov $6£rj<; avrov* icat awa^Wjo-ovTav c/i7rpo<
irdVra ra c^ny, icat a<^opuret avrovs an dXX^Xwv, a>cnrcp 6 Trot/i^v d
88 7rpdj3aTa a7ro tw iptytov, ] ko1 onjo-ct to- /acv 7rp6/3aTa €K $c$ujjv avrov, T<
cf €V0)VVfJL<OV.
84 Tore epet 6 )8acrtXcvs Tot? cif 8c£ea>v avrov • Acvtc ot cvXoyry/AcVot tov 71
§ 126 Mar. 34. *a) (Kdarcc G. 35. om. 1} before 6^^ G. L. /mow
37. a G.++
§ 127. 1. kirhrrtifnv G. 3. JEmves G. ai 5^ L. Kafxirdti. kavrSov,aur. C
4. iryyei. aurwv G. Xa/*. abr&v T. afir. G. 6. vvfx<f>. ipxerau G.°° add ow»
7. afrrwv, a^T. G. 8. cTttov G. L. 9. vopftar. 5e fiaA. 13. add ^v J i vibs 1
tpX*r<u
§ 128. 31. ot Hyioi a^ycA. 32. <rwaxMl<rtrgu G. tyoput G. L. T.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
198 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Pabt VII. § 129
ST. MATT. XXV.
M Kkrjpovofirj<raT€ rqv fjTOifJUHTfxivqv vplv /frurtActav airo Kara/foAiJs kcktjjlov • cVctvapa
yap /cat c8a>Karc p,ot <£ayctv, ihiifrrjcra koX cVoTtb-aTC ft€, f cvos ij/i^v Kal ovvqyayeri
86 /*€, ! yv/AVOs Kal 7T€ptc/JdA.€T€ /me, rjcOernqo-a koX cVc o-KcVox rflc /tc, cv <j>vXoKy rjfirjv kou
v iJXOaTc 7rpo5 /t*c. totc aTroKpiOrprovrai avrcf ot hUaioi Xeyovrcs* Kvptc, 7rdrc crc
88 tl&ofjLCv 7T€tvcuKTa Kai cdpct£ap.cv; r) 8u/ru>vra koX hrorla-a/xeu ; Votc 8c <rc ci3o/*cv
89 £cVov Kal o-wirydyo/tcv ; r) yv/wov Kal 7rcptc/?d\o/icv; ttot€ 8c <rc c"8o/tcv ao-Ocvoflvra
40 ^ cv <f>v\aKy ical rjXOofiev irp&s <rc ; T Kat airoKpiOth 6 fiacriXtvs cpct avrois * A/unyv
Xeya) v/tuv, c<£' oow cVoti/o'aTC cvl tovtow tcuv d8cA<£a>v /iov twv cAaxioTCtfV, ^f 101
€7TO«7(raT€.
fl Tore cpct kol rots i£ eveovvfuov • Ilopcvco-flc Sltt ifiov K arqpajxj voi cis to irvp ro
42 auDviov to fjToifiacrfi€vov T(3 8ta/5oXa> ical rots dyycXots avrov. cVctvaoxt yap koi
48 ov#c cStoKarc fiot ^ayctV, eOLif/rjcra kol ovk cVotmtotc /ic, t£cvos ^p.i;v kol ov <rwqya-
yerc /*€, yv/ivos Kal ov Trcptc/JdAcrc p,c, do-0€vi7$ Kal cv </>v\aKJj ko! ovk iirtvKtyaaOi
44 /Ac. totc aTroKpiOrjVOvrai. #cal avrol Acyovrcs • Kvptc, ttotc ac ct&o/xcv 7rctva>vra rj
45 &L[pu)vra rj £cvov rj yv/xvov rj acrOtvr) r) cv <f>v\aK-Q, kol ov BtrjKovqo'afxev cot; totc
airoKpiOrio-tTai avrols Acywv • 'Afirp/ Xcyco v/uv, 1^* oo-ov ovk cVotiJo-aTC cvl tovtwv
46 tojv c\a^toTu>v, ovSc ifJiol iirotrjaart. Kal aTrcXcvo-ovrai ovVot cts K oXaa iv atcovtov,
oc 8c Slkcuol cts £u>t)v atwvtov.
§ 129. The Rulers conspire to kill Jesus. Judas agrees to betray Him.
St. Matt. xxvi. 1-5, 1 4-1 6. St. Mark xiv. 1, 2, 10, 1 1. St. Luke xxn. 1-6.
l Kal cycv€TO ore ctcAco-cv
6 'irjaovs 7rdvTas tovs Xo-
yovs towovs, cTttcv Tots
8 fjLaOrjTals avrov • Ot8aTC
OTt ftcra 8uo rjfiipas to
iracr)(a ytvcTat, Kal 6 vtos
tov avOptairov 7rapa8t8orat
cis to oravpeo^vat.
• Totc vvvriyOryrav ol ap-
^tepcts Kal ot 7rpco-j3vrcpoi
tov AaoO cts ri)v avX^v tov
dp^tcpecos tov Xcyo/Acvow
4 Katd^a, Kal owc/SovXtJ-
cavro t»/a tov 'Iiyo'ovv 8dAa>
l *Hv 8c to 7rdVxa Kat
TCL a£vfJUa fl€TOL Svo
rjfJLepas, Kal i^rjrow ol
dp^icpcis Kal oi ypa/i/ta*
i ^Hyyt^cv 8k r) ioprr)
T(ov a£vfKi>v r) Xeyofievrj
2 7rdo"^a, Kal cfiyrow ot
dp^tepcts Kal ot ypa/i/ia-
Tcts to 7ra)s dvcXaxrtv
tcw iro)s avrov
cv 8dXa>
§ 128. 36. IjXdere G. 39. iurdeyTJ G. 41. o/ Karnpafx. G. L. T. 44. Airoicpid. a&r#
§ 129. Matt. 3. oi apx^p. wai ox ypapfiarcis, Kal ot vp€<rfZ. G.°
§ 129. It has already been noticed (see § 112, note) that the verses of St. Matthew and of
St. Mark here omitted are of the nature of an episode to explain how Judas was led to his
treachery just at this time, and are therefore properly transferred to the place they occupy in
the order ol St. John. The narrative of this section therefore remains strictly continuous.
Digitized by
Google
Part VII. § 130.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PAS
ST. MATT. XXVI.
Kparqo-Qxriv koX a7rofcrcfv<i>-
« o~tv. (keyov Si' My iv
TQ €OpTJj 9 tva flTf 66pvfio<S
yhrqrai iv tw Xa<3.
M Tore 7rop€u0€t? els T<0V
$w&€kcl 6 Xeyofievos 'IovSas
I<TKapi<i)T7)s 7roos TOVS
W apyitptis UI7TCV • Tl Ock€T€
fXOL 8ovvat, Kal tya> vutv
7rapa8a>cra> avrov; ot 8e
hrnurav avr<3 rpvaxovra
16 apyvpia. k<lL otto totc
c£i/T€t cvicatptav tva avrov
irapa&a.
ST. MARK XIV.
Kpan/craKTCS d7ro*CT€tv(0-
8 o~tv IXcyov yap* M^
cv T]J copryj, fLrprorc
COTOt 06pv(3oS TOV XttOU.
io Kat 'lovSas 'Lricap uM)
6 els twv dco§€#ca d7n}A.-
0€V ?rpo9 tovs apxup€i$
tva avrov irapaSoi avrots*
u ot 0€ aKovcavTCS c^a-
prjcav Kal cViryyctXavro
aura) apryvpiov Sovvaf
Kal i£r)T€i xrws avrov
evKalpw irapaSot.
avrov
TOV \(
8 Etc
cts'Ioi
'Io-ica/
4 a/>t#fi
a7rcX6
rots
crrpar
6 roi<s 71
i X dpir}
avrw
#cat c
cfiyTCt
pa8o€i
o;(A.ov
Fifth Dat of the Week. — Thursday (Ending at Sunsi
§ 130. The Preparation for the Passover.
St. Matt. xxvi. 17-19. St. Mark xiv. 12-16. St. Lt
17 TjJ 8c irpu>Trj tcuv is Kal rfi irpuyrg fjficpa
TCOV afvUCDV, OT€ to 7rcur^a
a^vpuMV irpo<Trj\0ov oi
fiaOrjTal t<j> Iiyo*ov cOvov, Xcyovctv avr<3 ot
Aiyovrcs • llov 0e\cts fiaOrfral avrov • IIov 0cA.ct?
€Toip,dcrb)fA€v <roi <£a- a7rc\0ovT€s cVotucurto/iev
18 yctv to iraa-\a; 6 84 18 tva <f>dyrp to iraxrya; /cat
7 'HA0€
d£v/MDV,
8 to 7rdo , \
Uirpov h
TLopevOi
^/LttV TO
§ 129. Matt. 15. K*y6 G. L. T. Mar. 2. U G. 10. (5 »IotJ5. G
G. L. T. (om. 6 L. T.) om. 6 bef. cTs G. L. irapaZQ avrov aiVi
11. cvtcalp. avr. vapa&$ G. Lk. 3. 4 vara*. iiriKakolpuvov G. L. 4.
§ 130. Matt. 17. Ac^orr. aftry G.°°
§ 130. This section is postponed by Jarvis until after chap. xiii. and xiv.
supposition that St. John records in those chapters a supper which occui
evening, twenty-four hours before the Paschal supper. Lightfoot had previ
two suppers, but had connected only Jno. xiii. with the earlier one, whicl
the supper in the house of Simon at Bethany. In the form in which the th
is brought forward by Jarvis, there is so much to be said in its favor thi
mention the arguments for it, and also the reasons why harmonists gene
strained to adhere to the arrangement here given.
1. The expression in Jno. xiii. 1 : vpb & rrjs ioprrjs rod vdax* thus i
and most natural explanation, hprrjs indeed, by common usage, refers :
days' feast as a whole, than specifically to the eating of the Paschal lamb ; a
Digitized by
Google
200 OUR LORD'S TRIUMPHAL ENTRY INTO JERUSALEM, [Part VII. § 130.
ST. MATT. XXVI.
Airtv • *Yirdy€T€ cfe
ttj[v iroXiv irpbs TOV
Sctgg, koX c&rarc avrxp*
O SiooctkoXos Xcycf
"O xatpos ftov cyyvs
ST. MARK XIV.
dirooTcAAct 8vo twv pja&n\-
twv avrov #cat Xeyet au-
Tots • "Ywdycrc cts r^v
iroXxv, ical d7ravT^<r€t v/uv
avQp<jmo<i K €pap,ioy voaro?
j3aora£<i>v * aKoXov^^o-are
M avrcj>, Kal ottou cay eUriXOrj
curare t<£ oucooWiro-n; on
6 StSao-ieaAos Xcyct* IIov
COTtV TO KCLTuXupA JJLOV,
ST. LUKE XXII.
* 9 yoyfxev. oi 8c ctirav aurw *
IIOV 6£kuS €TOlfld<JU)fJL€V ;
io 6 6c cittcv avrots* 'l8ov,
€tO-cA.^OVT(i)V V/XWV CIS T^V
• 7rdAxv, <Tvvavrri<T€i vfuv
avdptonos Mpdfuov uoWo$
j3aora£u>v • d*coAov0rJo-aTC
aural cts r^v oua'av els (Jv
n €to-7ropcv€Tat, jcat epetre *nf
oiKoocoTrdriy ti}s otictas •
§ 130. Mar. 14. om. first pov G. [L.]
Lk. 9. itvov G.
10. owe. o\> clav. G.
the letter in its meaning, and if the assertion really is that the washing of Vie disciples* feet took
place " before the feast of the Passover," then we mast understand this of a previous supper.
To this, however, it has been well replied that vpo rr\s loprrjs refers to €i$d>s y and the object
of the expression will then be (quite in accordance with St. John's manner) to explain why
our Lord did and said these things at the last supper — because he knew beforehand that his
hour was come.
2. At the end of Jno. xiv. Jesus says "Arise, let us go hence." This shows a break between
chapters xiv. and xv., and that the company must have left the place where the former was
spoken, previously to the discourse of the latter. But we read in Jno. xviii. 1, that "when
Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron." The
interval between leaving the room of the Paschal supper and the " going forth over the brook
Cedron " seems too short for the long discourse of chaps, xv., xvi., and xvii. If, however, two
suppers are supposed, the former ending with ch. xiv., all becomes clear. In answer to these
things, it is easy to suppose that our Saviour, after saying "Arise, let us go hence," yet again
resumed his discourse in the same place, and did not actually go forth until after the close of
the latter discourse ; and even if they did go out at the time supposed, we know too little of
the localities to assert that there may not have been ample time for the subsequent discourse
before they would have reached the gate of the city.
3. It is alleged that the lesson of humility in the washing of the disciples' feet is more
appropriate to a previous supper, while the last supper itself is left to be occupied with still
deeper spiritual teaching. Such arguments, however, resting upon our conceptions of what
is fitting in the Scriptures are uncertain and hazardous. There is no impropriety in either
supposition, and we must be guided simply by evidence.
4. The expressions in xiii. 33, " Yet a little while I am with you," and xiv. 19, " Fet a
little while and the world seeth me no more," seem more agreeable to the supposition of a
whole day intervening between their utterance and Christ's apprehension, than of only a few
hours of the night. To this it seems a sufficient answer that the point of these expressions
is not the intervening time, but the nearness of the end.
5. The direction to Judas (xiii. 27), " that thou doest, do quickly," with the misunderstand-
ing of the disciples that it related to the purchase of things needed for the feast, seems to im-
ply that it was uttered before the feast. The word feast, however, as already noted, applies to
the whole seven days ; and more closely examined, this passage will be found to favor the
opposite theory. If the supper was on Wednesday evening, there was no occasion for haste,
nor would the disciples have supposed that Judas had gone out in the night to make his pur-
chases, when he had the whole of the next day before him. If, on the other hand, this was at
he Paschal supper, all this is explained, as the feast would be going on in the morning.
On the whole, therefore, there seems no very strong reason to suppose two suppers, and there
Digitized by
Google
Part Vn. §130.] AND THE EVENTS UNTIL THE LAST PASSOVER. 201
ST. MATT. XXVI.
hrriVy 7rpos <rk irouo
to iraxrxa fiera rStv
w /JLaOrp-(i)v fjiov. koll
iiroCrja-av ot ^iaOrp-al
W5 <rw€Ta£cv avrois
6 'Irjo-ovs, Kal TfToCfiar
<rav to 7rdcr\a,
ST. MARK XIV.
OTTOV TO 7T(UT\a fl€TO, TiOV
m fiajBrjTtav fiov <f>dyu); /cat
avros vfilv oct£ct av ayaip y
/uteya laTpwjxivov Iroifxov,
16 k&kci crot/tao-arc ^/uv. Kal
cf^X^ov ot fxaO-qral Kal
rjXOov €t? *tyv 7roAiv KOt
cvpov KaOii)? cwrcv auTots,
Kal ijrot/zao-av to vaxr\a.
ST. LUKE XXII.
Acyct o*ot 6 SioaoTcaAos •
IIov lortv to KaraXvfia
ottov to ir6.o^\a /xcra twv
12 jiaOrjr&v fi.ov <£aya>; Ka-
KCtvos vutv Sctfct avdyaiov
ueya io-Tpa>fi€i>ov • c/cct
is irotfJido-aTe. cwrcAfloVres
oc cvpov kolOlos clp^Kci av-
Tots, Kal r)TOLfxa<rav to
irao^a.
§ 130. Mar. 15. fo^eo* 6t€* G.L. koI &e« T.
Lk. 12. i^fov 13. rfpriKw Q.
16. /AaftjT. avrov G. L. [T.]
are positive objections to this theory. All four Evangelists (Matt. xxvi. 1 ; Mar. xiv. 18 ; Lk.
xxii. 21 ; Jno. xiii. 21 ) record our Saviour's pointing out Judas as the traitor, in answer to
the inquiries of the disciples, by substantially the same sign. By emphasizing the slight dif-
ferences in the narration, and understanding that St. John speaks of a private indication to
himself, the others of a more open pointing out of Judas to all the disciples, it is indeed pos-
sible to suppose that the action was repeated, and actually took place at both suppers ; but it
is far more simple and natural to suppose all the narratives to relate to the same transaction.
The other objection is insuperable and decisive. All the Evangelists (Matt. xxvi. 34, 35 ; Mar.
xiv. 30, 31 ; Lk. xxii. 33, 34 ; Jno. xiii. 37, 38) record both St. Peter's expression of his devo-
tion and our Saviour's prophecy of his threefold denial. It is in the highest degree improb-
able that this should have occurred twice on successive evenings without allusion in any of the
four accounts to its repetition. But that what St. John relates did take place at the Paschal
supper, as well as what the others relate, is conclusively shown by the limitation of time in
vs. 38. : " The cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me thrice " ; since no one supposes
that Peter's threefold denial was repeated on successive nights. The attempt of Lightfoot
(Har. of N. Test. § 80, Vol. iii. p. 144, ed. Pitman) to explain these words, "not as meaning
that he should deny him three times over before any cock crew ; but that he should deny
him thrice in the time of cock's-crowing, which time was a fourth part of the night," can
hardly be considered as admissible. It is very obvious that no one hearing the expression
would have so under stood it, and the language cannot without violence be taken to mean any-
thing else than that Peter should be guilty of this threefold denial before morning.
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART VIE.
To enter intelligently upon the consideration of the several narratives of our
Lord's Passion, it is necessary to have distinctly in mind the customs and usages
of the Passover as it was celebrated at the time among the Jews. A very clear
and succinct account of these, so far as needed for the purpose in hand, will be
found in Andrews' " Life of our Lord," 4th edition, pp. 432-438. The follow-
ing are some of the more important points to be remembered :
1. There was a difference in several respects between the original Passover
as observed on the night of the coming out from Egypt, and the festival as sub-
sequently kept in commemoration of that event. The selection of the lamb on
the tenth Nisan seems to have applied only to the original Passover, and to have
been afterwards discontinued ; and the command to put away all leaven from
their houses on the fifteenth Nisan (Ex. xii.15) was extended by the scrupulosity
of the Jews to the fourteenth. Thus, Maimonides (as quoted by Lightfoot in
Mar. xiv. 12, in.) : "From the words of the scribes, they look for and rid away
leaven in the beginning of the night of the fourteenth day, and that by the light
of the candle. For in the night-time all are within their houses, and a candle is
most proper for such a search," etc They nevertheless allowed leavened bread
to be eaten until near noon of that day (the day beginning of course at sunset),
for the same author says, " It is lawful to eat leaven on the fourteenth day to the
end of the fourth hour ; but in the fifth hour it is not to be used." Hence it
happened that the fourteenth Nisan, though not strictly a part of the feast, came
to be commonly known as " the first day of unleavened bread."
Another important difference consisted in the killing of the Paschal lamb.
Originally this was to be slain by each man at his own house, and the blood
sprinkled upon his door-posts ; but afterwards it was killed only by the Levites
in the court of the temple. Thus again, Maimonides (in Corban Pesach, cap. 1.
See Lightfoot, ub. sup.), " The Passover was not to be killed but in the court
where the other sacrifices were killed, and it was to be killed on the fourteenth
day in the afternoon, after the daily sacrifice."
2. This last quotation shows the time at which the lamb was slain. Accord-
ing to Ex. xii. 6 ; Lev. xxiii. 5 ; Num. ix. 3, it was to be " between the evenings,"
i.e. as generally understood by the Jews of the time (cf. Josephus, Bell. Jud. vi.
9, § 3 ; Antiq. xiv. 4, § 3), and, as expressed above by Maimonides, between the
evening sacrifice, at 3 p.m., and the going down of the sun. The Karaites and
202
Digitized by LjOOQLC
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
Samaritans are said to have understood the
set and dark.
3. The Paschal lamb having thus been si
evening — according to our usage the sai
fifteenth Nisan (See Ex. xii. 8). It must t
4. Other sacrifices were made on the fc
(Deut. xvi. 2) " the Passover of the flock a
eaten with the true Passover, in case the c<
but otherwise, belonged to the feast of the
by the Jews Chagigah, or feast-offerings, ar
the following day. With these the rejoicing
connected.
5. On the " morrow after the Sabbath," 1
were offered, and waved by a priest befo
done no one might eat, ripened or green,
xxiii. 10-14).
6. The first and last days of the feast wei
and in them " no servile work " could be
what was included in servile work cannot
were very differently regarded from the o
mudists call them "good days." Maimoni
with the preparation of food, as well as bal
but not the ordinary labors of agriculture,
have been prohibited ; in fact these were
provided no price was agreed upon, and nc
nical evasions were not required on the fe
appear to have been any " preparation-day ,:
dered necessary before the weekly Sabbath
hibition of labor.
7. Such of the people as were prevent©
afar off," or by uncleanness on account of j
over at its appointed time, were allowed to
second month (Num. ix. 10-12). There is
variation in the time of the observance of 1
It is unnecessary to enlarge upon the
observed in the Paschal Supper itself, as
described in any of the numerous treatises <
A serious question remains to be con side
difference of opinion among commentators
sover with his disciples, and thus himself {
time of the killing of the Paschal lamb ; <
larly appointed time, when it was eaten by
tion is, of course, strongly in favor of the
sible to suppose that the Levites in the te
Digitized by LjOOQLC
204 INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART VIIL
lamb at any other than the regular time. The language 'of the first three
Evangelists is clear and explicit (see especially Mar. xiv. 12 ; Lk. xxii. 7). A
few expressions in St. John, however, have suggested difficulties of a character
so serious as to induce some persons to adopt the other hypothesis. These must
be examined in view of the conclusion already come to in the note to the last
section, that the narratives of all four Evangelists relate to the same supper.
I. Jno. xiii. 1 . irpo 8c ti}s copras tov irao-xa has already been considered in the
note to the last section. To this may here be added the excellent remark <.f
Andrews (p. 444), " From the preposition 'before,' irpo, we conclude that noth-
ing definite in regard to the time of the supper can be determined. Supposing
all between vs. 1 and vs. 4 to be stricken out, and the statement to read, ' Now
before the feast of the Passover, etc., he riseth from supper and laid aside his
garments,' it would still remain probable that the Paschal Supper was meant.
The presumption is very strong, that this meal, thus incidentally mentioned,
must have been that so prominently and inseparably associated with the feast."
II. Jno. xviii. 28. " And they themselves went not into the judgment-hall
lest they should be defiled, dXA* tva <£ayaxri to irajfrya! 9 It is alleged that this
expression shows that the Passover had not yet been eaten by the Jews, and
must therefore have been anticipated by our Lord. Two points must first be
determined in order to fix the bearing of this expression on the question at
issue : (a) what is the meaning of fayuv to 7na<rxa ? (b) what was the nature
of the defilement here feared ?
(a) .The phrase <f>ayclv to 7rao"xd occurs five times in the New Testament
(Matt. xxvi. 17 ; Mar. xiv. 12, 14; Lk. xxii. 11, 15), and once in the Greek of
the Old Testament (2 Chron. xxx. 18), and in all these places it means to eat
the Paschal Supper, strictly. As all the instances in the New Testament, however,
refer to one and the same occasion, this concurrence does not go very far to prove
that the expression must be limited to this. Now the word iraxrxa is used in the
New Testament in a variety of significations : (1) For the Paschal lamb ; Mar.
xiv. 12; Lk. xxii. 7 ; (and metaph.) 1 Cor. v. 7. (2) For the Paschal supper;
Matt xxvi. 18, 19 ; Lk. xxii. 8, 13 ; Heb. xi. 28, etc. (3) For the whole pas-
chal festival of the seven days of unleavened bread ; Lk. xxii. 1 ; ii. 41-43 ;
Matt. xxvi. 2 ; Jno. ii. 23. (4) Indefinitely, in such a way that it may be under-
stood either as in (2) or as in (3), and yet the latter meaning having once been
established, more naturally in that; Jno. ii. 13 ; vi. 4; xi. 55; xii. 1 ; xiii. 1. In
Jno. xviii. 28, 29 ; xix. 14, the meaning is in dispute. It will be observed that
all the instances in (4) are from St John, and that all the passages in St. John ifi
which the word occurs fall under this head or under (3). It is apparent that he
uses the word in its most general sense. The phrase therefore, (fxiywrt to irdxrxa,
as used by him, would seem naturally to refer to the feasts during the seven days
or any of them, and not specifically to the Paschal lamb. Thus this expression
would have no bearing upon the question, since it may as well be understood of
the subsequent feastings as of the Paschal lamb.
(b) But its meaning is more definitely fixed by the defilement which the Jews
Digitized by LjOOQLC
INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART VHI. 205
feared. Very definite information indeed is wanting as to the nature and effect
of the defilements from various causes. Yet, in all probability, the defilement
arising from entering the house of a heathen could only have belonged to that
inferior class from which one might be cleansed by ablution at the going down
of the sun. But, on the other hand, the eating of the Paschal lamb was a
matter of such importance that only the most serious impediment was allowed
to interfere, — in the Pentateuch the only defilement named is that from the
dead body of a man (Num. ix. 6, 7), — a defilement which continued seven days
(Num. xix. 11-13). It appears, therefore, that by entering the judgment-hall
of Pilate the Jews would have contracted a defilement insufficient to prevent
their eating of the Paschal lamb, but incapacitating them for eating of those
subsequent feasts which were probably held at an earlier hour of the day. The
inference from this passage, on the whole, is in favor of the Paschal supper hav-
ing taken place on the previous evening.
III. Jno. xix. 14. rjv &k irapao-KCvr) rclv iracrxa. This has sometimes been
understood as meaning the preparation for the Passover, and therefore as
necessarily preceding it. As a matter of fact, however, there is no evidence
that the day before the Passover (for which other phrases were in use, cf. Matt
xxvi. 17 ; Mar xiv. 12 ; Lk. xxii. 7), was ever called by this name, while there
is evidence that this precise term was applied to the day before the weekly, or
the festival, Sabbath (Matt, xxvii. 62 ; Mar. xv. 42 ; Lk. xxiii. 54 ; Jno. xix.
31, 42). In all these places it is used absolutely as the well-known designation
of the day before the Sabbath. It would seem therefore, that irapatTKevt) row
iracrxa as distinctly marks out the day before the Sabbath of the Passover week
as we could do by saying " the Friday of the Passover."
Some other passages are brought forward which have either been sufficiently
considered in the note to the previous section, or else do not seem to require
consideration at all.
One other argument has been relied upon to show that the apprehension and
trial of our Lord must have taken place before the Passover, which is quite
without force, viz. that such a public judicial act was unlawful upon the Sab-
bath, and on all great festival days. The answer to this is patent in the Gospe)
narrative itself. Even the sanctity of the weekly Sabbath was not able to pre-
vent the inhabitants of Nazareth from attempting to put Jesus to death on that
day (Lk. iv. 1 6-30) ; and so at Jerusalem, at the Feast of Dedication, the Jews
first attempted to stone, and then to arrest him (Jno. x. 22-39) ; on the last day
of the Feast of Tabernacles, " the great day of the feast," the Sanhedrim was in
session (Nicodemus being with them), and sent officers to take Jesus, and cen-
sured them for their failure to do so (Jno. vii. 37-52). Furthermore when the
Sanhedrim at first determined not. to put Jesus to death on the feast-day, it was
not because of any illegality in the time, but only "lest there should be an
uproar among the people." No scruples prevented the chief priests an*d Phari-
sees, on the weekly Sabbath, from going to Pilate for a guard, nor from taking
measures to seal the sepulchre (Matt xxvii. 62-66).
Digitized by LjOOQLC
INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART VHI.
stion that if our Lord was crucified on Friday and rose on Sunday
ot have been " three days " in the grave, can only be made by those
• with the Hebrew usage of numerals. Had He been crucified on
his usage would have required the expression " four days."
quite unnecessary with this evidence to resort to the Rabbinical
rhich, however, when fully examined, give testimony to the same
rly church, as is well known, the Eastern Christians kept their com-
Passover on the evening following the fourteenth Nisan, at the same
le Jews, and this they did on the authority, as they alleged, of St.
eed, Polycarp testifies that he had once thus celebrated it with St.
If. It can hardly, therefore, be supposed that St John intended in
to teach that our Saviour himself kept the Passover on a different
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PART VIII.
THE LAST PASSOVER; OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SA
The Sixth Day of the Week. — Friday (beginning at Sunset Thubsi
§ 131. At table with the Twelve, our Lord reproves their Ami
St. Matt. xxvi. 20. St. Mark xiv. 17. St. Luke xxii. 14-18,
» Xtyure 8cyc- w Kai oif/Cas u Kai otc iycvero 1} ajga, dvcjn
vo/aci^ dvc- ycvo/AcVq? cp- u airwrroXoi avv avr^. Kal cIttcv i
K€lTOfl€TaT<0V ^€TCU /icra ^EhnOvpiq. cVc0vfM7o-a tovto to m
8w8c*a pa6i|- tw owScjca. i« fu0* fyu*>v irp6 tov fi€ iraOtiv • Xr
t»v. oti ovKert ov firj </>ay<t> afro £<os or
tf cV rj} /?a<nA.cia rov 0cov. *al 8c£c
piov €v\apurrq<rai etirw AajScr
18 Sia/ucpurarc clt cavrofo * Xeyu> yap
fiiy 7r«o airo t©0 vOv owro tov yci
&f*>1L&PV &>s orov rj jSoxriActa tow ^
M 'EycVcro 8c ical <f>t\ov€iKia cv a
» avrtov Sofcct ctvai /*ct£a>v. 6 8c €!
Ot /JamAcis twv c0va>v fcvptcvovo-ti
ot c^owidfoircs avra>v cvcpyerai
sb v/Act? 8c ov^ ovra>s, dAA' 6 p,c££
yvvcVfa d>s 6 vccSrcpos, Kal 6 ^yo
«7 Siatcowov. t& yap /uci£<t>v, 6 dva*
Suucovajv; ov^t 6 dvaicci/ACvos ; cyai
§ 131. Matt. 20. om. iwBirrmv G. T. Lk. 14. 5<£5«*a torrfjrr. G. K
17. fovrots G. 18. om. M rov yvp G. L. fT.] 26. yw4<r6* 6. L.
§ 131. It is plain from the concurrent order of the other three Evangelists thi
his account of this supper, has not arranged the incidents chronologically. The v
here will he found in §§ 133, 134.
The strife here mentioned by St. Luke alone was doubtless the immediate oc<
washing of the disciples feet, as a basis for the lesson of humility recorded by St.
The preliminary cup taken before the paschal meal in connection with the in
blessing, and mentioned in Lk. xxii. 17, is not to be confounded with the cup
institution of the Lord's Supper at the close of the Paschal Supper.
207
Digitized by LjOOQLC
208 THE LAST PASSOVER ; [Part Vm. § 132.
ST. MATT. XXYI. ST. MASK XIV. ST. LUKE XXII.
28 VfJM>V Cl/U (1>S 6 8tOKOV<t)V. VfJL€l<S $€ €OT€ Oi
&Utfl€fl€yrfKOT€S fl€T iflOV €V tOtS 7r€l/KlO"fl0t9
» fiov. Kayo) BiaTtOefuu vfuv kclOIds BUOero fiot
so 6 irarrjp fiov jSao-tXctav, tva 8o-0t|tc Kat Trivqr*
hrl rrjs rpairi&p fiov cv rfi ^ao*tX€ta /tov, /cat
KO0t'|O'«04c €7Tt OpOWiV KpLVOVT€S TCtS OttiScKa
<f>v\as rov 'io-pai^X.*
S 182. He washes the Feet of the Disciples.
St. John xiii. 1-20.
1 Hpo 8k rr}s iopTrj? rov Traxr\a et8o>? 6 ^(rom oVt fjXtev avrov ^ a>pa tva fi€Tafirj
Ik rov KOo-fAOV tovtov 7rpos t6v iraripa, ayairrjaras tovs toYovs tovs cv t<3 Koafua, cts
2 tcXos rrydirqo-cv avrovs. Kat SctVvov Yivoplvou, rov b\a/36Xov rjdrrj fitftkrjKOTo*; ct$
8 rgv Kap&lav tva irapaSoi aurov 'Io68at 2tp.a>vo? 'I<r*api4TT)$, T ct8a>s on Trdvra ttkoiccv
avT<3 6 irarqp cts Tas xetpa?, Kat ort a7ro 0€ov i$rj\0€V Kat Trpds toi' 0cov vTrdyct,
4 cyctpCTat €K rov SctTrvov Kat TtOrjo-w ra tpdrta, Kat Xa/?a>v Xcvrtov dtc^axrev cavrdv •
* clra /JdXXct v8o>p cts rov viirn}pa, Kat ^pfaro vvttt€Iv robs 7ro6as tw pjaOrjriov Kat
6 €Kfxd(T(J€Lv t<3 Xcvrt'a) <5 ^v 8te£u>oyji€vos. t£px €TCU °^ v wpos St/ouova IIcTpov. Xeyct
7 avTu>* Kvpte, crv pov vt7TT€ts tovs 7rd8as; ^airtKpiOr) 'irjaov? Kat c^cv aurai* *0
8 cya> 7rota) o-v ovk oT8as aprt, yvdxrg 8c p,cra ravra. Xcyet aura) Ilerpos • Ov p.i/
vtif/rj^ fiov robs iroSas cts tov atu>va. air€Kpi6rj Irjo'ovs avnS' TEav fir) vcif/w crc,
» OVK €p(€t9 ft€p09 ft€T* C/J.OV. X«y€t aVT<3 2tfUt>V IIcTpOS • KvptC, fir) TOVS 7rd8a$ fJUOV
10 fiovovy dXka koX ra? ^ctpas Kat rr)v Kc^aX^v. Xcyct avr^ "I^o-ovs • 'O XeXovj/Jvos
ovk €X<ei xp€Lav vLif/acrOat, aAA* ^ortv KaOapbs o\os * Kat vfict? KaOapoi core, aAA'
11 oyp(t 7ravT€5. ^8ct yap tov 7rapaStoovTa avrdv 8ta tovto €t7T€v 6ti ov^t tovtcs
KaOapOL €OT€.
12 *Otc ovv eviif/ev tous 7rd8as aviw Kat eXafiev ra IpArua. avrov koX dvlirco-cv 7rol\tv,
is clirev avrots* rtvaKTKCTC rt 7T€7rot^Ka v/up; T v/Lt€ts ^movcitc /ic* O St8ao-KaXos Kat
14 6 Kvpto?, Kat KaAa>s Xcycrc* ct/xt yap. ct oSv €yw li/w/^a vjuulv tovs 7ro8as 6 Kvpios
is Kat 6 8t8ao*KaA.os, Kat v/u.cts d^ctXcTC oAAt}Xwv virrrtiv rovs irdSas ' wrdocty/Lta yap
16 8^8<axa v/xtv, tva Ka^a>s cya) iirotrjaa vplv Kat vp-cts 7roi^T€. a/x^v api)v Xcyco vptv,
OVK COTtl/ 8o€XoS fX€L^(J)V TOV KVplOV (LVTOV, OV&€ OTTOO'ToX.OS fJL€l£u)V TOV trip^/aVTO^
JJ avrdv. ct raura ot8ar€, pandpioi lore cav ttoii/tc aura, ov 7rcpl irdvTwv vfjuov
Xcyu) • cya) oT8a TCvas c^cXc^dp,^ • aXX' tva ^ yp°-<t>y Tr\r)po)0yj ,b 'O Tp dryw v p*r
* Cf. Matt. xix. 26. b Ps. xl. (xli.) 10. 6 iadlwv Aprovs fiov ^cyd\vviv 4v* 4/xi Tcr^ovwyuLv.
§ 131. Lk. 30. 4(r6it)T€ G. KaBianjffe*, Kadlaeffdt G. L
§ 132. 1. iKfiKvdcv G.++ 2. yeyon&ov G. L. as text NBLX etc. 'lovta 2</it. *l<ricapi<&Tov,
Xva out. ira/>a5y G. ++ L. (but vapaSrp G. -801 L.) 3. «5. (5 'Introvs J&ri G.°° [L.] dc5«Kcr
G. L. 6. »cai A^y. abr. G.°° L. Afy. out. 4ku*os G. [T.] 8 Aircic/). avr. 6 'Iryo*. G.
10. 6 *ln<r. G. L. [T.] ov xp*i- H- < T ®^ »^a$ G.° owie ^x- XP- «M^ t. ir<{8. L.T. 11. om.
5ti G. 12. ii/air€<r<ii/ G. ical &rairc^v L. 15. IJwica G. L. T. 18. ovs *{t\. G. L.
§ 132. On the phrase irpi> 8i t^9 lopT)}s rov vdax*, see note on § 130.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part VHI. § 183.] OUR LORD'S PASSIOlt ; THE SABBATH.
209
ST. JOHN. XIII.
M ifAov tov dprov firfjpKcv hr ifik rrpr T rripv av avrov. dirdpri Xeyco v/uv irpo tov
» y€V€<r0aij tva itujt€vot)T€ orav yarqrai ort ky& tiyu.. ajxrjv dfxrjv Xeyw vfuv, 6 Xafifid-
vtav ov riva irefjuf/o) Ifik Xafifidvei, 6 Sk Ifik kafifiavtav Xa/z/3av€i tov ircfu/ravra p*.
§ 133. He points out the Traitor ; Judas withdraws.
Matt. xxvi. 21-25.
«i Kat icrOiovTtov is
avraiv cTttcv* 'A-
firp/ Acyo) vfiiv
art cts if v/auv
irapaoaxrci p*.
tt ACat XvTTOV/iCVOI
a^oSpa fjpj-avTO i»
Xeycw avru> cts
cicaoTos • Mijrt
^y<o ct/u, #cv/hc;
Mar. xiv. 18-21.
Kat <£vaK€i/i€-
Lk. XXII. 21-23.
vo)v avra>v /ecu
IcrOuovnav 6 1^-
crovs ctn-ev • 'A-
fup Xcya> v/uv
oti els c£ v/ao>v
irapaoaxrct p,€, 6
hrOLuw fxer i/xov.
rjp£avro Xvircur-
0ai Kat Xeyctv
aura) cts Kara &•
Mqri fy<o;
IIX17V t&w rj
X*ip tov irapaSt-
OOrrOS fl€ fJL€T
ifwv iirl rrjs Tpa-
— #eat avrot ijp-
£avTO ovv£rjT€iv
irpo? cavrous to
Tts apa ciiy c£ av-
twv 6 tovto p-cX-
XoiV 7TpaO"(T€tV.
Jno. xiii. 21-35.
Tavra €i7iw *Ii^»
aovs irapd^Or) tu>
irvcvpart Kat c/Aap-
rvprfo-ev /cat € IWcv •
*Afirp/ apty Xeyu>
v/uv art cts c£
vfuov Trapaoaxrct
ft€. iftkeirov €ts
dXXi/Xovs ot fAaOrj-
Tat', airopovpevot
wept rtvos Xeyct.
28 l}v dvOK€t/X€V09 els
ck rwv fxaOrfruv
avrov cV t<£ koXtto)
tov "Ityaov, ov
iJydVa 6 "L/aovV
84 vcjci ovv Tovnp
2t/xa>v Ilcrpos Kal
Xfycv atop * Elirfc t{$
4<TTIV 7T€pt OV XcyCt.
J» eTrnreow otv tVect-
V09 0#TO>$ ^TTt TO
ottjOos tov "Iiyaov
X^y€tavTW' Kvptc,
88 TtS €<TTIV; dlTOKpL-
verai 6 *Itf(rom •
"Exetvos cartv «
cya> pdx|/a> to t/w-
/itbv Kal 8»o-o) avry.
§ 132. 18. Ivjpw G. L. T. 19. At. 7&17. Tt<rre^<n?T€ G. L. (tio-tc^tc «t. 7. T.) 20. &k G.
§ 133. Matt. 22. oftr. Ucurr. abr&v G.+ Mar. 19. pref. oi Z4 G. L. T. Kaff G. L. T.
add Kal oXAoj, /x^ti ^ ; G.° L. Jno. 21. 6 % l-n<r. G. L. 22. *j8A«r. olv G.°° L. [T.J
23. ^v 8^ &vwc. G. L. om. Ik 24. 2. Illrp. wv64(r0ai ris ttv *h> **p. ot G. 25. M G. L.
om. T. om. ofrrtas G. L.[T.] 26. fyfyas r. ^a>fx. iinS&ru. «al ifififyas r. r^wfi. $fa»tr, 'Iov8.
X 'IvKapubrp G. L. (but ifi&tyas bis L.)
27
Digitized by
Google
THE LAST PASSOVER ;
[Part VIII § 13S.
8T. MARK XIV.
8T. LUKB XXII.
is
20 6 8c flirev avrots •
Et? ck to) v $a>oc#ta,
JV
6 iflfiaTTTOfltVOq
<e
fJAT ifJLOV €15 TO
OS
si Tpv/JAtov. 8n 6
Et.
yv
•ft€V vtos tov aV-
a 8n 6 vtos /xc> tov
€t
OpitiTrov vTrayct,
dV0pa>irov Kara
at
Ka0a>s*yeypawrai
to ■<uptcru&ov
at
wept avTov • ovat
iropcvcrai, 7rX^v
■a,
8c t<3 avOfHitmp
ovatnp &v6pwrtf
c
CAC€tV(x) St' OV 6
intivy hC oS m»-
yv
vtos tov dv#pa>7rov
paStSora*.
a-
7rapa8t8orat * xa-
»
€1
Aov aur<3 cl ovk
6
$y€wrj0t) o &m
)S.
OpiiiTTOS IfCCtVOf.
ST. JOHV XIII.
8*
St-
/xtbv Xafif&vci. icaX
StoWc? *Iov8p 1&-
fuovos 'LncapU&rov.
Ps. xl. 9 (xli. 10) ; lxviii. 27 (Ixix. 26) ; cviii. (cix.) 5, etc
6 ft faoKpfats cTt. G.°
I G.L.
21. om. *ti G. L. [T.] ko\. fa «frr. G. [L. T.]
27-35 is inserted here on the supposition that Judas went out before the
Lord's Supper. The want of connecting points between the narratives of
ie other Evangelists prevents, perhaps, the absolute determination of this
is consequently always been a diversity of opinion. The view here taken
nong the ancients, by Cyprian, Jerome, Augustine, Chrysostom, the two
etc. ; later, by Bellarmine, Baronius, Maldonatus, Gerhard, Beza, Bucer,
etc. ; and among recent commentators, Macknight, Krafffc, Patritius, Stier,
t, Alford, etc. The giving of the sop in the narrative of St. John (after
jdiately went out) certainly seems to have been during the Paschal meal,
e the institution ; but as this does not admit of positive proof, the question
i part of Christian sentiment and fitness.
e incidents recorded in this section is thus happily expressed by Robinson
224) ; "Jesus first declares that one of the twelve shall betray him; they
uire, ' Lord, is it I ? is it I ? ' and Peter makes a sign to John leaning on
he should ask, who it was. John does so ; and Jesus gives him privately
may know the traitor ; namely, the sop. The amazement and inquiry still
jives the sop to Judas ; who then, conscience-smitten, but desiring to conceal
s, as the others had done, ' Lord, is it I ? ' Jesus answers him, and he
aut, before the institution of the Eucharist"
Digitized by
Google
Part VHI. § 133.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
ST. MATT. XXYI. 8T. MASK ZIT. 8T. LUKE XXII. 8T.
8ovs avrov cTtw
Myjtl eyw ci/u,
ftySjffci; Xiyu
avrcp • Sv ctiras.
17 jrai /tera
craravas.
«fyva> Tajv c
» t£ 617T6V C
(TOKOfJLOV <
Aeyct avnj
paurov aiv ;
t^i^ ioprrji
» iva Tt &3.
{//(DfUOV <
cftfe- ?i
n 'Ore oS
Iiycrovs* ]
vios rov <
» d 6 0€OS €<
/cat 6 0i6
br atop, #c
w avnfr. tc
fie, k<u K4
'Iov&u'oc?
vn-ayo) ty
iX$€iv, km
84 CVToX^V KC
Iva aycw
#eada>s ^y
KCU V/ACtS
w A/^Aovs.
crovrai w
fiaOrfrai I
^(lyrc & a
1 133. Jno. 27. 6 lip. G.L 29. 6 1^8. G. J lip.G. L. [T.J 3(
81. J'lipr. G.L. 82. Uxnj G.L.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
t***:
SEP
212
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Part VHI. § 134.
§ 134. The Institution of the Lord's Supper.
Matt. xxvi. 26-29. Mar. xiv. 22-25. Lk. xxii. 19, 20.
» *Eo~0t6Vra>v 8c « Kat icrOiovrwv 10 Kat Aaj3u>v ap- 28
avrau> \a/3o)v 6 avr£>v Xafiibv ap- Tovev^aptonjo-as
tov cvAoyi/o-as
ckXoutcv Kal H8a>-
"I-TO-ovs aprov Kat
cvAoyiJo~as e/c\a-
crcv Kat 8oi*s rots
fa,a$rjTaU cTttcv
Aa/?crc ^ayerc*
TOVTO COTtV TO
cra>fu£ ftov.
v #cal
Xap&v irorrjpiov
Kal evxapumfjo-as
c$q>kcv avrots Ac-
yaw * IltCTC c*£
avrov wavrcs •
88 tovto yap icrnv
to aXfia fiov rtfa
Sui6rJKrfq n to 7rcpt
ttoAAcov ck^wvo-
fJL€VOV €15 a</)€criv
» afJXLpruov. Xeya>
OC V/UV, OV /XT)
irta> b cbr' apn ck
tovtov tov ycv>7-
fJLOLTOS TTJS a/X,7T€-
A.OV €0)9 Tl}s ^/*€-
pas cKCtvrjs oVav
auro 7TtVa> /U.C0'
V/XUJV Katvov CV
ckAoo-cv Kal c&o-
K€v avrots Acytov
Kcv avrot? kcu
cTttcv • AajScrc •
TOVTo' €*OTtV TO ToVTO COTtV TO
&(x)fidfJLOV to vircp
Vfxu>v Stooficvov*
ctcu/ia ftov.
TOVTO 7TOtCtTC
» kcu Aaj3u>v ironj-
ptOV C^aptOn/-
aas 2SiDK€V av-
tois, Kat CTTtOV €*£
avTov iravrcs.
24 ical cTttcv avrots •
Tovro COTtV TO
at/ta /xov tJ}s
StaOrjicr)? to c*k-
^vwoftcvov firip
2ff 9toAAo>v. dfirjv
A,cya> v/uv oVt ov-
/ » > ' h
Kcrt ov firj mar
€K tov ycviy/taros
rfjs afXTTcXov lus
rjys fjfiipas ckc£-
vrjs orav avrd
irtVa) Katvov cv
Tip? ifiw avdfivrf-
20 0~tV. Kat TO 7TOT»/-
peov aKravTcos fie-
tcl to 8ct7m}o~at,
Xeycov
Tovro to WOT17-
ptov ^ /catvr/ 8ta-
Orjicifcv ra> at/xart
ftOV, TO V7T€p Vfwiiv
CK^VVVO/iCVOV.
1 Cor. xi. 23-25.
(*Eya> yap irap-
cAa/?ov coto tov kv-
ptov, o Kat Trapc-
oWa v/uv, on 6 *
Kvptos 'Ii/crovs cv 77}
WKTt ]j irapc8(8fTO
ZXafiev aprov ^Kat
€v\apLOTrja-a^ Ik-
Xao-cv Kat cTttcv •
Tovro ftov cortv
TO (Tttf/ia TO VTT^p
V/MOV TOVTO TTOt"
€tT€ €1? T7)U €(JLtpr
avdfxvrja'Lv. a>orav-
to)S KatTOironJptov
fiera to octTn^atu,
Xeywv Tovro rd
iran/ptov ^ Katv^
SuiOrjicrf icrrlv cv
rw c/xu) at/tart *
• Cf. Ex. xxiv. 8 ; Lev. xvii. 11 ; Heb. ix. 12, 14, 20; xiii. 20, etc. Cf. also Jer. xxxi. 81.
t> Cf. Lk. xxii. 18.
§ 134. Matt. 26. rbv Apr. G.° tiltov t. paO. teat fTir. G. 27. t^ irorfip. G. L. 28. atp.
H rb rrjs G. t^$ Kcuvi)s huxM\K. G. L. T. 29. tri ob fiif *l. G. Mar. 22. Aaj8. 6 *lri<rovs
Apr. G. [L. T.] Kd$ Qdym 23. rb tot^.G.° 24. afc. /*. t^ t^s O. [L.] T. tjjj koi^s
diafrfiK. G°° L. t^ irepl »o\. ^ G. t^ 6irip toX. ^x- L -
24. elir. \43erc, ^cf^eTc* tout. oir. 9ft. k\&imvov G.
1 Cor. xi. 23. irapc&Soro G
Digitized by
Google
Part Vm. $ 135.] OUR LORD'S PASSION ; THE SABBATH.
213
ST. MATT. XXIV. . ST. MARK XIII. ST. LUKE XXI.
rjj PaartXtiq. rov tq /faoxXcig. tov
varpo? /aov. 0€ov.
IGOR. XI.
TOVTO 7TOICITC, OCTO-
Kts kkv irCirqrt, cfe
rqv ifirpt avafwif-
§ 185. The Dispersion of the Twelve, and the Denials of Peter foretold.
Matt. xxvi. 31-35. Mar. xiv. 27-31. Lk. xxii. 31-38. Jno. xhi. 36-38.
a Tore Xeya av-
rots 6 'hjaovs'
Haircs v/x€i9
(TKav8aX«r^i}cr€cr-
$€ cV ifiol cV TQ
wktl TavrQ. ye-
ypairrai yap • *
HaTfif 0) TOV 7TOIJ*
flCVOLjKOU S uKTKOp -
• wio^o-ovrm Ta
wpofiara tt}s iroi-
92 /AV775. /U.CT01 8c
to iyepOrjval p.€
irpod$ti> ifias cis
rrjv TaXiXalav •
87 Kal Xeyct av-
tois 6 *Ii7<rovs or*
vdvns OTcavSa-
XurOrjcrwOe, on
ycypairrai •* Ila-
to£<o to viroiftcva,
icai to, irpofiara
Suuncopirurftpov-
rau
88 £AAA /iera
to iytpOrjvai /ac
irpoaim v/xas cfe
r^v roAiXatoF.
M Acyci avra>
St/xoov Ilerpos*
KuplC, WOV V7TO-
• Zech. xiii. 7. irar«E{arc rots iroifi4vas ical tonrcbrarf rh rp6$ara (Alex. iraTc^ov rbv xoifxcva-
teat HuurieoprrurOiiffovTeu rh. vp68ara rrjs roif^nrjs.)
§134. 1 Cor. xi. 25 &> G.
§ 135. Matt. 31. SiacrKoprtafrfiffeTcu G. Mar. 27. ericai'SaAurf. fr 4fio\ (L.) <V rp vwcri
raitTy G.°° [L.] BuurKopfrurd^<rercu rb irp6/3. G.
§ 135. In St. Matthew and St. Mark, the incidents of this section follow the mention of their
going ont to the Monnt of Olives, (Matt. xxvi. 30 ; Mar. xiv. 26) ; in St. Luke and St. John,
they precede the corresponding statement (Lk. xxii. 39; Jno. xviii. 1). Hence it has some-
times been thought that the fall of Peter was foretold twice. It is better to suppose that the
two former Evangelists mention the going out, and then pause to record this omitted incident,
and then resume their narrative. In the verse immediately following this section (Matt. xxvi.
36 ; Mar. xiv. 32), both speak of their coming to Gethsemane.
It is, however, quite possible that this section should be placed after leaving the room in
which they had partaken of the Supper, and before their arrival at the gate of the city. The
objection to this arrangement is the great length of the following discourse in St. John.
Digitized by
Google
214
THE LAST PASSOVER.
[Pabt vm. § 135.
ST. MATT. XXVI.
ST. MABK XIV.
ST. LUXJ6 XXII.
88 &7TOKpl0€lS 8k 6
Ilerpos cT^cy av-
tw* Ei iraVrcs
07cav8aAi<7&J<roi'-
tcu cV aoij cya>
ov8c7tot€ cr/cavoa-
\io-6rjcroiJLCU.
M *E<to avrcg 6 *Iiy-
crovs' 'Afirjv A.cyu>
oroi on cV ravrrj
TQ WKTl TTpW
aXtxTOpa <£u>vt}-
6 8i Ilerpos %<fff)
avra> * Ei xal
Travrcs o~#cav8aAfc-
aOijcrovTaij dAA*
ovjc cyd>.
ao Kal Xeyci av«3
b'lrprovs* 'Afxrjv
Xeya> <roi ort cr$
<rrjfA€pov ravrr/
ry wkti irplv i)
si 2t/x<ov Stfuov, IBoh
6 (raravas i$grrj-
aaro v/ias tov orivia-
o~ai a)? rbv avroVf
88 cya> 8c iht-qOjjv Trtpl
<rov tva p.rj iicXCiru
^ 1TIOTIS (TOV. #COl
ot; itotc cViorpc^ra?
crrrffpuroy rovs dScA-
88 <£oV5 (TOV. 6 81
cTttcv avnjr Kvpic,
/Acra <rov hoifxos
ct/u Kal cfe <t>v\aKrpt
Kal ci9 Oavarov iro-
pcvtcrOaL
34 *0 8c ct^cr* Acyai
coi, Ilcrpc, ou $a>-
n^rei <rqp.tpov dAc-
fcrcop ?<ds Tpis airap-
vrjojj fJirj ci8cVai /xc.
BT. JOHN XIII.
-ycis ; a\ir€Kpl$7]
'Irjo'ovs' "Onov
&y& virdyu) ov
Svvacrai /xoc vvv
ajcoXovOrjuau, a-
fcoAovdiprci? h\
uorcpov. Acyci
auT<3 IIcYpos *
Kvpic, Stem or
Svvafjjui <TCH OLKO-
XovOrjoxu apri;
t^v ^VXV" A 40 "
vTrcp (tov 0-qota.
88 'AiroKpCverai "lip-
Govs* Try \frvxqv
aov virkp ifjiov
Orjo-eis ; afxrjv
dp,r}v Xcya) o~oi,
§ 135. Matt. 33. c? kclL tc&vt. Mar. 30. om. <rv iv if wkt. G. Lk. 31 . pref. 6?tc 81 4
Kfyws 6. L. [T.] 32. «VcAefirfl G. ffrfipi^ov G. 34. oft fd> <wHj<r. G. L. *p2y $ Tpfs G.
Jno. 36. &K*Kp. avr$ 6 "Iiycr. G. om. tyt G. L.T. ftrrcp. 8c facokovO. pot G. 37. <J rtfrp
38. &veKpl&7i awry d *Iij<r. G.
Digitized by
Google
J
Part VIE § 185.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
215
8T. MATT. XXVI.
crat rpU airap-
M vrj<rg ftc. Aeyct
avrw 6 Herpos'
Kav 8c# /x€ o-uv
cot d7ro0av€u>, ov
/«} <rc dirapvrj-
vofxai. 6/toiW
/cat TrdVrcs ot
/M$rjfraL clirov.
ST. MARK XIV.
81? aAc/cropa <^ko-
v^crai rpts /tc
81 &irapvrj<ry. 6 8i
lidrcpuro-cas &dXcf
*EaV /x,c 8c# orva-
iroflavctv cot, ov
/xi} ore awapvrjo'o*
fiat. axrauTu)? 8c
*at ttoitcs e\e-
yov.
ST. LUKB XXII.
« Kat cIWcv avrois*
*Ot€ . a d7T€OT€tXa
Vftas arcp /3a\Xav
rlav /cat Trgpas xal
faoS^/tdrcov, /tij
rtvos vcrT€prj(raT€ ;
Oi8€€tirav'Oi6€V<$$.
» & 8* cTttcv avrois"
AAAa vvv 6 €\wv
ftaKkavTiov apaTia,
6/xotW Kat TrrjpaVy
KOU 6 fJLT] €\<J)V 7T0)-
XiycraTW to t/taTtov
avrov /cat dyopa-
craru) /ta^aipav.
87 Xcyo) yap v/ttv on
tovto to yeypap,/t€-
vov 8ct TcXeo-^vat
cV c>o/, to b Kal
fi€Ta dvo/tcov ikoyi-
. aOrj • Kat yap to
ircpi c/tov tcXos l^€l.
88 ot 8c ctirav ' Kuptc,
Uk>v /ta^atpat u>8c
8vo. 6 8c cTttcv av-
tois • 'licavov cortv.
8T. JOHN XIII.
OV fit] dAcKTCOp
^oWjflTQ €U)S of
ApWj<ni ftc Tpti.
• Matt. x. 5-15 ; Lk. ix. 1-5 ; cf. x. 1-11. b Isa. liii. 12 koX cV roh Mfiois iKoylafrq.
§ 135. Mar. 31. iic mpuraov G.++ *Acyc G. *Ary. juoAXov G.°° Lk. 35. cfirov
otocv6sQ. f claw ovB. L. 36. €&r. odv G. L., e?ir. B4 T. 37. 8rt *ti roOr. G.° ra wcpi
4/t. G. L. 88. throw G. Jxo. 38. <wHj<T€» G. d*opv<irp G.
Digitized by
Google
i
216 THE LAST PASSOVER ; [Part VHL § 136.
§ 136. Our Lord's last Discourse with His Disciples before His Passion.
St. John xiv. L-xvi. 33.
l Miy TdpacrcrccrOa) vp.o>v ») Kap8ta • TrtorcvcTC cts rbv Oeov, kcu cts c/xc irurrcvcTC
* cV t?J otVctigi tov TraTpds /tov /toval iroAAat c&rtv ct oc pi/, cTttov ar v/uv* 6rt
» iropcvopat cVotpdcrat to7tov vpiv • Kat cav iropcv0u> Kat crotpacra) toVov v/uv, iraAxp
cp^opat kcu TrapaXrjfiif/ofiai vpJas irpos c/tavrdv, Iva oirov ctpt cyo> kcu upcts rjfrt •
6 Kat owov cya> foraya) ot&arc ttjv 68dv. Acyct avra> Ocupa? • Kvptc, ovk ot8ap,cv irov
« V7rdyas, kcu 7ra>s olSafuv tt/v 68dv; ! Acyct avr<p *I?icrovs' *Ey<o ct/tt 17 680s kcu 17
» dA.?/#€ia *cat 77 £uyrj • ov8ct? cpxcrat irpbs rbv irarcpa ct p/j) 8c* cpx>v, ct eyvawcarc
cpl, kcu tov warepa /tov yv&rc<r0c • kcu airdpri ytvaicrKCTC avrov Kat cwpcucarc avrdv.
I Aeyct ain-oj $tXnnro?' Kvptc, 8ct£ov tJ/uv tov irarcpa, kcu dpKct ^/uv. Acyct
avr<j» 6 1770-01)9 • Tocroimp Xpdv<p p.€& vp&v ctpt, kcu ovk cyvuHcd? p,e, $tAt7nrc ; 6
» ccopaKO)? cp.c cuipaKCV rov iraripa • 7ra>s crv Acycts • Act£ov tJ/uv tov iraripa ; ! ov
TTtorcvcts ort cya> cv t<3 7raTpt Kcu 6 TTOTT/p cv c/tot ctrrtv; tol prjpxLra Si cya> Aey»
vpiv air cpavrov ov AaAa> * 6 6*€ irarrjp 6 cv cpot /tcvcov trout ra cpya avrov.
11 tuotcvctc /tot ort cya> cv tw iraTpt kcu 6 irarifp cV c/tot • ct oc tu}, ota, to, cpya aura
12 TTtOTCVCTC. d/X/tyV dprjV XeyOJ V/XtV, 6 TrtOTCUOIV €15 €/i€, TO, €pya Ct €y0) TTOtO) KCUC€(V05
M 7rotT/o"€t, Kat p.€i£ova tovtwv 7rotT/o*€t • on eya» ?rpo5 tov 7rarcpa iroptvofiaiy Wl o Tt
av cuTTTcnTTC €v t<3 6v6p.a.Ti fwv, tovto wotrj(r(D, Iva &o£acr@yj 6 Trarrjp iv t<J vlw.
14 idv ti airrjcrrjTi f*€ cV tw ovopjkri fiov, eyo> 7rot^o*a>.
JJ Eai/ dya7rctT€ /ac, tol? cvtoAA? tol? €/xas TV)fWjcrcrc. Kd^eb ipornja-o) rov waripa koX
V aWov irapdKXrjTov ckooci vp.lv, Iva p.tff vpuav V[ cts tov gludvo, ho trvevpja *n}s
dXrjOelas, o 6 koct/xo? ou 8uvarcu \afttlv, on ov tfecopci avro ov8c ytvaxr<c€i avrd •
18 v/x€t5 ytvuicTKcrc avrd, ort 7rap' vp,iV /xcvet Kat €v vfttv lorat. ovk a^rjo-o) vpa^
19 6p^avov<;, lp\opai irpbq v/xa?. ert pXKpbv Kat 6 koct/xo? p,€ ovum dccopct • v/tct? &€
» tfctopctrc ftc, on cya> ^ui Kat v/A€t$ t^rrrt . cr €K€lvq tq fjp.€pa yvuxreaOe v/tet$ ort
a cya) ev T(3 7raTpt /tov Kat u/tcts cv ctxot Kayu) cv v/ttv. 6 c;(a>v ra? crroXa? /xov kcu
nqp&v avTas, CKCtvdf cortv 6 dyajiw /uc • 6 8c dyaircov p.c ayairrfirfcrtrai wro tov
irarpos pov, KoVyA dya7n}cr(o olvtov kcu ipsfravuro) auTo) c/tavrdv.
«2 Acyct avrcj 'IovSa?, ov^ o 'icrKaptainys • Krptc, Kal rt' ycyovcv on lyfttv itcAXct?
28 ipxj}avL^€LV crcavrov Kat ov^t t<3 Kocrpa) ; aTrcKptflT/^lTjcrovs Kat cTttcv avrcj • *Ectv Tts
ctya7rct ftc, tov Xdyov ttov rrjprjo'€L 9 Kat 6 wanyp /tov dyajriTcrct avrdv, Kat wp6s avTov
24 cXcvcrop-c^a Kat p.ovrjv Trap' avrw iroi^<r<5jj,c0a. 6 tt?) dya7ra>v /tc tovs Xoyovs /tov ov
•nypct • Kat 6 Xdyos ov aKovcTC ovk cortv epd?, dAXa tov Trc/ti/ravrds pc iraTpds.
|5 TavTa \e\d\rjKa vplv irap* vpXv pcvoiv • 6 8c 7rapaKXr/ro5, to irvcvpa to dytov o
Trcpi/rct 6 7raTr)p cv to3 Svo/iarl pov, CKCtvos vpas otSd^ct Trdvra Kat v7ropvrJcr€t vtta$
§ 136. xiv. 2. om. «ti G. 4. ofta™, ko! t. M. ©Ware G. [L.] 5. Kal (om. L. T.) r&s
8w4ic0tt t. 6*. ciScVai J G. 6. 6 *Itkt. G. L. T. 7. /*€ G. L. T. iyv^Ktire &y* G. L. &v
^ciTf T. 9. rwrovrov xtfvov G. T. not rw% a. \4y. G. [T.] 10. XoX» G. L. aiVrfc*
*oi. ri ^a G. L. (L adds \avrov]) 11. iv iftol 4ariv. add /uo< G.° L. [T.] 12. xardp.
fiov irop€v. G.°° 14. om. fie G. [L.] T. 15. rvrfrarc G. L. 16. Kal iyd> G. p^vp
pea' 6p. G. H p. fyi. T. m. v/t*. 64$ t. o2. j L. 17. 6p. 5c ymfcrK. G.[L.T.] 19. fto-«r«c G. L.
21. Koi cy<6 G. 22. om. Kal L. T. 23. <J 'It^. votfaotAtf G.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part VIII. § 136.] OUR LORD'S PASSION ; THE SABBATH.
ST. JOHN XIV.
87 vdvra a cTa-ov v/jllv. eiprjvqv d<f>lr)pi vtuv, elp-rjvrjv rr)v ipi)v StSwttt vttt
6 Koo-fJios Si&qxtlv, cyw SiSto/u vtuv. pr) Tapao-aiaOu) vttaiv r) KapSta tti
» ^Kovcrarc on cya) c?7rov vplv • "YTrayai icat tp\Ofi at Trpos v/td?. ct 1
» €\dprjT€ av OTt Trop€vopat 7rpo$ tov irarcpa, on 6 Trarrjp p,€i£w>v ttov «n
€*p7]Ka vtuv irplv ycvcatfat, tva drav yivrjrai TrtOTCvcnyrc.
80 Ovkcti ttoAAci XaA^aa) ttc0* vtta>v • cp;(€Tat yap 6 rov Kocrpov dpx<i>i
a ov/c c^ct ovSiv, aXX iva yv<j> 6 KoVtto? on dyairio rov irarcpa, xat Ka0c
/tot 6 Trarrjp, ovrm ttoim, eyctpcor0c, dyu/tcv cvrcvflcv.
ST. JOHN. XT.
} *Ey<o attt ^ dturcAo? ^ dAqtftvq, Kat 6 Trarrjp ttov 6 ycwpyds «mv.
Iv CAtOl /il) <f>€pOV KapTTOVy OipU CLVTO, KCU TTQV TO KOpTTOV <f>€pOV, KoOa
8 Kapirbv irXuova <f>€pr). rfirq v/tcis xaOapoi core 8td tov Adyov ov AcA
4 tici'varc cv c/xo^ *cdya> cv vtuv. *a0a>s to K\r)pa ov SiWtch Kaprrm
fi cavrov cdv ttty jUiqj cv tj; dtt7reAu>, ovrws ov&c v/tct? cdv p.17 Iv ettoi
ct/tt 17 d/t7rcAo?, v/tct? Tot KXrjpaTa. 6 pcvwv iv ifjiol Kaya> cv avra>,
6 KOpTTOV TToXvV, OTl %<tiplS C/tOV OV OVVOCT0C TToUtv OV&CV. idv fltj TtS
iftXrj&r) c£a> a>$ to KXrjpa Kal ifypdvOr), Kal crvvdyowtv airrh koX cfe rb
7 civ, kcu Katcrat. cdv /tcivirrc iv cttot Kat ra prjpard ttov iv vp.iv
8 OiXrjre alr^o-ao^c, teal ycvi/o-cTat vftcv. cv rovry ih\>i<ur$rj 6 Trarrjp pxy
ttoXvv 4>tp7jT€ Kal ywrp'to'Ot ifiol puafhfraL
« Ka^w? ^yewnyo"^ ttc 6 Trarrjp, Kaya> rjyaTrrjo'a vpJa.% • ttctvarc evr^d'
10 iav Tas cvToAds itov rrjprJ07)T€, ftevciTC cv t^ dyaTrr) ftou, ica0a>$ Kdy
fuw rets cvroAas rerrjprjKa kcu ttcvco avrot) & tjJ dya7n;.
li Tavra AcA-dA^KO. v/xiv tva ^ X 01 ^^ 4 ^^ ^ v ^f l ^ v ^ * a * 4 X 01 ^ ^f 1
J| avny cotiv ^ cvroA^ ^ ctwy, Tva dyawaT€ dAAi}Aovs xaOujs Yfydirqaa vp
M TavViy? dydm^ oi/oYt? e^ct, tva r^v ^VX7I V avT °v ^V vwcp r<ov </>tAo>v o
15 <f>i\oi pov iari, iav ttoit)t€ & eya> evreAAottat vtuv. ovKiri Aeyo> v/tds
6 SovAo? ovk otScv Tt 7rotet ovtov 6 Kvptos* v/ids 8c elpTjKa ^lAovs,
16 ^Kovcra 7rapd tot) Trarpos pov iyvvpura vplv. ov\ vpels /te ifcXejjac
i£t\€$dprjv vpas, Kal eOrjKa vpA$ tva vttct9 vTrdyrfre Kal Kapirbv <f>€prjT€
V vpojv pevy, tva o rt av atnyoTyrc rov waripa iv t<3 dvd/tart /tov oa) -
hneWopai vplv, tva dyairare dAAiJAovs.
J| Ei 6 koct/xos v/ta? purely ywuxTKcre on ipik wpwrov ttf/ucnyKCv.
Kocrpov rjre, 6 Koapos av ro tb\ov €(/>tAct * ort 8c ck rov Koapov ovk c<
» If cAc£ dtt?yv v/tas ck rov Kocrpov, 8td tovto /turct v/tas 6 Kocpos. pvi
Adyov ov cyw cIttov v/ttv • Ovk ctrrtv oovAos /xct^cov rov icvpCov av
iStcuf av, Kat v/tas 8uo$ovcnv • ct rov Adyov ttov in/jprfaav, Kal rov v/i
81 crovortv. dAAd ravra Trdvra Trotijcrovcrtv els (»(ias 8td ro ovopd pov, oi
as rov Tripif/ayrd ttc. ct tt^ ^A^ov Kat ikdXrjcra avrots, dpuaprlav ovk cfy
§ 136. 28. 8rt cTirov iropei. war. /aw f**l(. fxov G° [L.] 30. «rd<rti. toutou.
G.L.T. /HfflrqrcG. 6. /m^i G. oird G.+ L. T. om.T^G.+ L. 7.
JO. 1y& G. L. T. 11. utivp G.++ 13. Tva tij t. ty>x- G. L. T. 14. fcra G
»Vm»v. m</*- G. L. T. 21. fyav G.+ 22, 24. tlxov G.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
218 THE LAST PASSOVER ; [Part Vffl. 1 136.
ST. JOHK XT.
» wpd^aatv ovk fyuwrw wept rrjs apaprlas avrtov. 6 ipk purwv /ecu rbv iraripa pxrv
24 fuertc. ct to. epya fir; cwoti/aa iv avrots, & ovScts dAAos £iroCi|<rcv, apapriav ovk
» etyoorav * vvv 8c Kat ccupaKoatv Kat /ac/uotJkoo-iv Kat e/tc Kat tw iraripa pov. dAA'
tva irXijpvdjj 6 kayos 6 iv r<j> vo/uo avra>v ycypa/utcvos, art *ipUrrKrdv /tc oVopcav .
» *Orav cAfly 6 wapaKA^ros 6V cya> iripij/ia vpxv wapa rov warpds, to wvev/ta tt/s
» 6Xrj0daq 8 wapa rov warpos cVwopcverat, cVctvos paprvprjcrtL wept c/xov • kcu vp.cis
8$ /taprvpetre, on Slit* apxqs per ipov core*.
ST. JOHN XVI.
2 Tavra AcAdAi/Ka v/uv tva /tiy oTcavoaAtatftyrc. dwoavvayajyovs wotTjaovatv v/tas *
dAA.' €p\€rai u>pa tva was 6 dwojerctvas v/tas 00^7 Aargctav wpoor^cpctv t<3 0c<p •
J Kat ravra irotijcrowiv an ovk cyvoHrav tov warcpa ov8c^ c^tc. aAAa ravra AcAaAi/xa
v/uv tva orav cMg q aipa pvrjpovfvrjr€ avrwv, ort cyu> ctwov v/uv. ravra 8i v/uv
* e*£ dp^j/s wic efwov, ort /tea* v/uov T///.77V. vvv 8c vwdyia wpos rov vip.il/avrd /ac, Kat
• ovScts c*£ v/>uov cpa>r£ /*c • IIov vwdycts; ! dAA* ort ravra AcAdA^Ka v/uv, ^ Avwq
wcwAi^hdkcv v/tcov riyv Kap8tav.
7 *AAA' cya> r»/v dAi^ctav Acyw v/uv, av/u^cpet v/xtv Tva cyu> dweA6\t>. eav yap /137
dwcAda), 6 wapaKAipros ovk cAcvacTat wpos v/ias* cav 8c wopcv&o, iripipu) avrov
s wpos v/tds. Kat iXOw cVctvos c Acyfe t rov koct/aov wept d/taprt'as koi wept 8tKatoavvi7S
to Kat wept Kpur €(d<;. wept d/taprtas /tcv, ort ov wtorcvotHrtv cis c/tc * wept 8tKatooi/v7s
n 8c, ort wpos tov iraripa vwdyw Kat ovKCrt OaoptLri px • wept 8e Kptcrccos, ort 6 apyt&v
rov Kocrpov rovrov KCKptrat.
if *Ert woAAa e^a) v/ttv Aeyctv, dAA' ov Svvao'tfc jSaord&tv dprf orav 8c 1X^7
c^KCtvo?, to wvcr/ta r^5 dAi^ctas, oorjyrfai v/tas 4v rj dXi|6cCa wdo-fl • ov yap AaA^o-et
u d^* cavrov, dAA' 6Va &M>va AaAi/o-ct, Kat ra ipypptva dvayycAct v/xtv. cVcctS^os
w €/xc oo^do-ct, ort €k rov c*/aov Aq/ti/rcrat koI dvayycAct v/xtv. wdvra oVa l^ct 6
irarrjp ipd iorw • 8u\ rovro clwov art ck rov ^/tov Xafipdvcv Kat dvayycAct v/uv.
ie pxKpov koi oiKcrt $cttip€iri /tc, Kal wdAtv pucpov Kat 6if/€o-0i /tc.
17 Etwov ovv ^k twv puadijrtiiv avrov irpbs dAAr/Aovs • Tt cortv rovro 8 Acyct ^/uv •
Mtxpov Kat ov dccopctrc ftc, Kat wdAtv piKpov Kai oif/tcrOi pe; Kal 6Vt vwdyoi wpos
18 rov iraripa; ^tAcyov ovv* Tovro rt cortv o Acyct ro pucpov; ovk ot8ap,ev ti AaAct.
w cyva) 'Ii^rovs ort iJ^cAov avrov ipwrav, Kat etwev avrots * Ilcpt rovrov ^Trctrc /tcr*
dAAi/A<ov ort clwov MtKpov Kat ov ^ewpctre uc, Kat wdAtv /tucpov Kat oif/ccrOi p€;
» aprjv aprjv Acya> v/uv ort KAavacrc Kat Opnr prqo -ert vacts, 6 8c Kocrpos ^aprjo-erat •
si v/tcts \virr)Oifcr€o-0€, dAA' ^ Avw?7 v/luuv cts x 01 ^ *' yenjacrat. rj yvvrj orav riicrg
Xvirqv l^ct, on "^A^cv 1) wpa avr^s • orav 8c ycvirqoy to watStov, ovKcrt pvr)pov€V€i
22 rrjs 6Xi\p€Q)<; 8ta r^v \apav ort iy€wr}0r) avOpunros cts rov KoV/tov. Kat v/tcts ovv
vvv ucv Avwiyv c^ctc • wdAtv 8e oif/opai v/tds, Kat \ap7Jarerai vpwv fj Kap8ta, Kat r^v
* Ps. xxxiv. (xxxv.) 19; lxviii. (lxix.) 5 of fiurovrris /*€ 8wp€dv. Cf. Ps. xxxvii. (xxxviii.)
20; cviii. (cix.) 3.
§ 136. xv. 24. irnroiriKtv G. 26. 5rov 5# X\$. G. L.[T.] xvi. 3. iroifo. biitv 10. irerr^p. mou
6ir. G.°° L. 13. Wf waaav r),v ^Betay G.+ L. T. (but r. 4X^8. rcwr. L. T.) ttra hv 1uco6<rp
S. L. (but om. ftv L.) 15. A.#crai • 16. ov G. add Sri ^y<A (om. 4yti G. L.) 6ird7» vphs rbw
waripa G.° [L.] 17. fyA Miy. G. 19. *>. o«v (om. o«v G.) 6 *lija. G. L. 20. fp.
M Avir. G.°°
Digitized by LjOOQIC
il
Pabt VIH. § 137.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
ST. JOHN XVI.
as xapav vfitov ovbels alpei axj> vxuov. koI iv cVcctvg rrj fjfiepa ip.e ovk ip<oTr)<reT€ ovScv.
dfxrjv afirjv Xeyco v/uv, av n alrrj(rrjT€ tov iraripa, Secret v/uv iv r<j> ovofiari xiov.
*i ca>? aprt ovk i/nyo-arc ovSkv iv t<J dvd/xart /xov • airctTc, *a! Xijp^co-tfc, Iva ij X ^^
v/xw $ ireir\r)pu>fL€irr].
26 Tavra ev 7rapoi/uai? XeXdXi/Ka */wv * lp\€rax a>pa otc ovkctx iv 7rapot/xiat? XaA^aa)
28 v/uv, dAAa irappqatq. irtpX tov irarpos atrayytKA v/xtv. ev CKetvg tq f)p>ipa iv t<$
dvd/xart /xov am/o-co-0 c, Kal ov Xcyto v/uV on eya> cpamjo-a) tov irwripa v€pl v/x&v •
27 avro? yap 6 iraTrjp <^tXet v/xa?, on v/xct? e/xc 7rc<^iX^#caT€ Kat ircTrtorevKarc on €*yu>
28 irapa. tov 0cov €£»}X0ov. ef^Xtfov 4k tov warpd? Kat IXrjXvOa ct? tov koo/xov • iraXtv
6\<f>Cr)fu tov Koo-fiov Kal iropevofitu irpbs tov iraripa. /
29 Acyovonv ot fjuaOrjTal avrov • I8c vvv 4v irapprqcia XaXct?, icat irapoiplav ovoe/xtav
80 Xeyci?. vvv otSa/xcv drt oZSa? irdvra Kat ov xpetav ^\€iS Iva rt? ore cpiora • cv tovto>
81 iriorevoficv oti airb 0cov i$r}\$€S, direKptOrj avroi? 'Ii^rovs* *Aprt irtorcvYrc;
82 tSov cp^crat a>pa Kal cXiJXvfov tva arKop7rur0rJT€ Ikooto? ct? ra t8ta kcl|U fwvov
88 d</)^T€ • Kal OVK €t/xl flOVOS, OTt 6 irCLTTjp /ACT* C/XOV cWfr. TCLVTa XcXaXl/Ka V/XtV ?Vtt
cV «/xol elpyvrjv ^XT** & T *P Koa-fJL^ 6\L\f/iv fyer* ' aXXa 0apo*€tre, cya> vevucrjKa
TOV KOO-fiOV.
§ 137. Our Lord's Sacerdotal Prayer.
St. John xvii. 1-26.
1 Tavra IXaXi^rcv 'l»/crovs, kcu lirdpas tovs o^OaXfiovs avrov eU tov ovpavov ctrrcv*
2 UaTcp, cXiJXv^cv ^ a>pa • Sdicwrov cov tov vldv, tva 6 vtos So^dcry ce, '/ca^ws IScoica?
avrw ifrvatav ira\rrjs cap/cd?, ?va irav o 8coWa? avrw o\ocn; avVots fa^v auuviov.
8 avri; §€ cotiv ^ auovios fay^, iva 7iv<a<rKov<riv o~€ tov fwvov aXrjOtvov dtov Kat ov
4 dTTcarciXas Iito-ovv Xptordv. cya) o-c ^Sd^ao-a ctti t^s y^s, to ipyov rcXcu&o-as 8
« 8c8a>jcas ftot Tva iroii^rfD • Kal vvv Sd^ao'ov fxk av, TraTcp, iraph. crcavra) t^ Sd^j/ ^
cZ^ov wpd tov tov koct/xov eZvat 7rapa ow.
6 *E^>av€/KiKra aov to ovopa rots dvO pwnr oi$ ov? IS«»Kds /xot c*c tov Koa/xov. aol
7 rfcrav Kal ifiol avrov? !8«»KaSy Kat tov Xdyov o*ov Tir/jpt|Kav • vvv €yva)Kav oti 7ravra
8 ckra 8c3<t)Ka? ftot Trapa crov cla'Cv * ort ra. prffxara Si ScSodkcl? ttot 8c8o>Ka avTots, Kal
avrot eXa)3ov, Kal cyvoxrav &kijOG>9 OTt -Trapa o*ov €*£>}X0ov, Kal €7rtbr€vo-av drt ot; /xc
9 d7T€0"T€tXas. c'yo) W€pl avTaiv ipwru)' ov 7T€pl tov Kocfjuw cpu>raj, dXXa 7rcpl a>v
io 8eoa>Ka? /mm, drt o*ot e2o*tv, Val ra c/xa irdvTa era icrnv Kal ra aa c/xd, Kal ScSd^do-ttat
11 cv avrots. Kal ovKcrt cip,l cv t<£ Koaitu?, Kal avrol cV tw Kocrp.a> curtV, k&7^ irpds
o-i tpxopxLi. 7rdrcp aytc, rqprfo-ov avrov? cv rw dvd/x.art o-ov <f 8c8<t>Kas /xot, tva
12 &HV cv KaOm ^/x€t?. ot€ TJ/xip' /x-ct' avrwv fyo) inqpovv avrov? cV r^ dvd/xart o-ov
«f ScoaiKa? /xot, Kal €<^vXa^a, Kal ovScts ^f avrwv dTrwXcro ct firj 6 vto? r^? a7ra>Xeia? ?
§ 136. 23. tin toa tv odr^ff. G. [Zrt] kv ti L. tot. ^ t. iv. /u., 5<&r. d/*. G. L. 25. aAA'
|px» [ L -] avo77€X« G. 28. iropd G. 29. \4yovtr. abrf G. [L.] om. 4v G. 31. 6
*ln<r. G. L. 32. vvp 4\ii\ve. G.°° koI ^ G. L. 33. €$rr« L.
§ 137. 1 . 6 'lri<r. Q, L. T. iirjipe Kal dire G. Iva ko\ 6 vl G.°° vl6s aov G. L.
3. yivdxTKaxji G. L. 4. irekctaxra G. 6. 5^5»/caj 6w G. T€nj^Kacr« G. 7. Amy G. L!
11. oStoiG.L.T. Koify^G. oft W. itrr.' efir. <v r# icoV/iy fy. Ir<p. G.° otfs G.L
om. no/ G. [L.]
j/"
Digitized by vjOOQ
220
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Pabt vm. § isa
ST. JOHN XVII.
u tva r) ypa<f>rj ir\rjpt»0jj. vvv oc irpos <rc cp;(o/tat, teal ravra AaAa> cv r<j> Ko&fjua tva
c;vaKrtv ttjv \apav ttjjv i/JLTjv 7T€7rXrjf>o)fi€vr)v iv cavrofe.
u T2yu> ScoWa avrots rov Xoyov <rov, icat 6 koc/jlos ifiLtrqacv avrovs, ort ovk darw cVc
is tov Koa-fiov KaOios eyo> ovk ct/uu cVc tow KocrfJiov. owe ipwru> tva dpiys avrovs c#c tov
w Kocr/x,ou, aAA ivo TqfyfyrQS avrovs Ik tov irovrjpov. cVc tov Koarfwv ovk cto~tv ko0o>s
17 cya) ovic ci/tt cV tov koct/jlov, dytWov avrovs cV r# aXrjOuq. • 6 Adyos 6 cos dAi^ctd
w iorw, kcl6q)s ifil dircoTCcAas cts tov koV/aov, Kayu> d7rcoTCtAa avrovs cts tov
19 Koo-fAov kclI inrkp ovt&v dytd£<i> c/tavrdv, tva axnv Kat avrot rjyuwfx€vcn. cv
dAi^cta.
so Ov wept rovrwv $c Ipund ftovov, dAXa Kat wept twv wurrfurfyrov out tov Adyov
21 avraiv cts c/t£ tva ttovtcs Iv uktiv, ko0o>s o*v warty cv c/tot Kayu> cv cro£ tva Kat
22 avrot iv rjfuv wciv, tva 6 /coV/nos ituttcvq ort o~v /tc dTrcorciAas. tcayib r^v 6o£av
28 j)v 3coWds ftot 8coa)xa avrots, Tva cuatv cv Ka0<t>s q/tcts cv * *cya> cv avrots icat o*v cv
C/tOt, tva 5)0-lV T€TcA.€tO)/t€VOt €19 CV, tva yWWTKJI 6 KOCflO? OTt o-v /tc aTTCorctAas icat
rjy6.irq(ras avrovs kolOids c/tc ^ydVifo-as.
24 IlaT^p, 6 ScoWds ftot, 0cXa> tva ottov ctfit cya) Kcucctvot &rtv /ucT'c/tov, tva Ottapwrw
» Tip oo£av t^v c/ti;v, i)v 8«S«kus fiot ort ^yawiprds fi€ irpb Kara/foAi^s koV/xov • warty
StTcatc, icat 6 Kocrfios o~c ovk eyvw, cyto 8c o*c eyvtuv, icat ovrot cyvctxrav ort crv /tc
K dWoTctAa? * Kat cyvcuptoa avrots to ovofxd crov icat yvwpurto, tva ^ dya7n; ^v
^yaTnyo-ds /tc cv avTOts ^ icdy<i> ^v avrots.
§ 138. Our Lord goes out with the Disciples to the Mount of Olives.
Matt. xxvi. 30.
» Kat v/tv^orav-
rcs i$rjX6ov cfe
to opos TWV
c*Xatu>v.
Mark xiv. 26.
26 Kat vfivrjcrav-
rcs i£q\6ov cts
to opos rwv
c*Xata>v.
Luke xxii. 39.
69 Kat &A0a>v
jhrop€v$r) Kara
to !9os cts to
opos ruiv iAauov*
^KoAov^To-av oc
avr<p xal ot fta-
John xvin. l.
i Tavra crow *Iiyot)vs
cf^A^cv crvv Tots fiad-
i^rats avrov iripav
tov yct/id ppo v tow
KiSpov, ottov ^v icg^
ttos, cts ov cto^A^cv
avros ical ot fiaOrjral
avrov.
§ 137. 13. a*Toi* L. ofrr. G. 17. i\T?a. crov G.°° 19. fy^ dyidf. G. T. [L.]
20. TtcrT6t;(r<{vT«v. 21. irdrcp G. L. ^/i. Iv &<ru> G.°° [L.] iriorf^p G. L. 22. «ral
#7^ G. add *<r/*cv G. L. 23. iral Tva 7«y<6<r. G.° 24, 25. wdT€p G. 24. o8f G. L.
toaxas G
§ 138. Lk. 39. add auiov G. L. Jno. 1. 6 'Iiytr. G. L. r«v Kc'8p»v T. rov Rtipwv G. L.
§ 138. See note to § 135. These verses form an important point of transition, and are
therefore placed in a section by themselves. The precise honr of the going forth to Geth-
semane cannot be determined with certainty. The Paschal Supper was usually finished about
midnight, and, as on this occasion it may have been somewhat hastened, it is probable that
the agony in Gethsemane was not far from that hour.
gitized by
Google
Part VHX § 139.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
§ 139. The Agony in Gethsemane.
St. Matt. xxvi. 36-46. St. Mark xiv. 32-42. St. Luke xxi
88 Tore epxerat /act' avr&v
6 'Iiycrovs cis \(oplov Xcyd-
/icvov rc0cn//iavct, kcu
Xcyct tois fiaOrjTCUs •
Kadtcrarc avrov cods ov
dVcXtfoV €*K€t 7r/XHJ€V^(i>-
V pu. koI ?rapaXa/?a>v tov
IIcVpov Kat rovs 8vo vtovs
ZcjScoat'ov rjp£aro XiwrcZ-
«8 cr0at Kat a 8i7/ioy ctv. totc
Xcyct avrots* IIcptXvTrds
c*otw ^ r^X 1 / J 4017 ^
Oavarov * uctvarc <Loc Kat
» ypiryopctrc /act cuov. xat
irpoekOwv fiucpbv cjtcctcv
cirt irpoaumov avrov vpwr-
€v\6p.€vos kcu Xeya>v *
ITaTcp, ci Swarov cVrtv,
vopcXOdrw Aw* ^/xov to
irorrjpvov rovro • irXiyv
ov^ u>s cyu> 0cXu>, dXX'
c /
«DS (TV.
82 Kat cpxovrat cfe \mpiov
of to ovo/xa TeOoTjfxavcL,
teal Xcyct tois /Aacfyrats
avrov •
Kadurarc £oc fa>s irpov-
88 cv£a>uat. kcu TrapaXau-
/?dVct tov Herpov Kai
'Id*Kc>/}ov Kat 'la>awT7v
JifT* aiTOV, KCU ijjpfctTO €*K-
flauffct<rflat Kat dc*gp.ovctv,
84 Kat Xcyct avroiV Ilcpt-
Xu7ros ccrrtv ty r^X 1 / f tov
co)S Oavdrov • /xctVarc c&oY
85 Kat ypi/yopctYc. Kat ?rpo-
cX0a>v fiucpbv Imirrcv cVl
tt}s yi/s, koI 7rpoarfv\€ro
tva ct SwotoV cWtv ?ra-
pck$y air avrov fj d>pa,
88 Kat IXcycv- 'AjfyGa 6
irarrjp, irdvra Sward croi •
irapcVcyKC to irorrjpiov
rovro air ifiov ' dXX' ov
ti cyu> 0cXa>, dXXa n crv.
« Kal epxerat irpos tovs 87 Kat cpxcrai koI cvpto-KCt
fiaOrjras Kat cvptcrKct av- avTOvs Ka0cv8ovras, Kat
tovs Ka^cuoovTas, koI Xcyct tw IIerp<i) * Sifuov,
• Cf. Matt. iv. 11 ; Mar. i. 13.
40 TCVO/ACVOS
T<WrOV CtVcV
npocrcvx^cr^c
tfciV cts Trcipac
41 KatavrosaTTCo
aviw OKTCl X#
Kat 0cts Ta yov
rjv)(€ro ^Xcywi
42
cl )3ovXct
rovro ro iror
ifiov • ttX^v
Xi/ua /iov, dX
«yiW<r6<i>.
48 axfaOr] 8t avrt
d7r' ovpavov
44 avrov. Kat
cV aywvta Ik
irpoarjvxero.
vero 6 tc*pa>s c
Op ofXp oi afuc
paCvOVTOS C7Tt
45 Kat dvacrrc
vpocrcvxi}?* c>
tovs fiaOijras
§ 139. Matt. 39. ir<{r€p /tow G. L. [T.] wap*\e4rw G. Mar. 33. rbv 'I<iica>
Uunov G. 35. t*t<TtP G. L.T. Lk. 42. «-apcyc7Kciv G. irapcVryKc L. T. 7«
[vv. 43, 44. om. tf*ABttT etc retain G. [L.] T. N* and • DEGHK etc.) A
G. L T. KaTzPalvovTes G L T. 45. fiadrir a : rov
Digitized by
Google
f^Jrr^Vsys^r^&S'
222
THE LAST PASSOVER.
IPabt Vni. § 140
ST. MATT. XXVI.
Acyct r<5 Uerptp • Ovt<os
ovk ia , xya , ar€ fuav copav
yprjyopfjo-ai fier c/xov;
fl ypqyop€iT€ kou irpoo'tv-
X«o^€, tro fir) €ur4\$riT€
ds irtipcurpov to fikv
irvtvfia irpoOvfWV, ff 8k
42 <rap£ axrQtvrfi. HaXw he
Scvrcpov awtXffwv irpov-
rf6£a.TO \cytw • U<XT€p
fjiov, €t ov Svvarou rovro
irapcXOtiv lav firj avro
vita, ytvqOrfrta to OiXrjpA
48 (70V. kou iXOwv ir£Xtv
fv^ev avrovs Ka0€voWra$ •
§o*av yap aviw ot o^-
44 OaXfMoi fitfiaprjiLtvoi. kclI
afais avrovs TraAtv cWcA-
0a>v irpovrjv$aTo Ik Tpirov,
tov avrbv \6yov ebnav
» vdXiv. rorc epxerat ^P *
tovs fiaOiyras tcai Acyct
avrots * KaflcvScrc to
Xoarbv kcu avairaveaOt*
t&ov iJyytKev rj <opa kol 6
vtos tov avOpwnrov irapa-
StSorat €69 x € H )a ^ dpLOpruy-
M Awv. cyctpcorfc, ayvficv •
tfiov rjyyuctv 6 Trapa&oovs
/*€.
ST. MARK XIV.
Ka0cv8cts ; ov* urxwa?
/uav upav yprjyoprjo-at;
w yprjyop€iT€ Kat irpoacv-
Xeo-$€, Iva prj tXBirrt cfe
irctpaoyAoV * to pevTTvevpa
-rrpoOvpov, ^ & crap£
89 aaOtvrjs, Kcu iraA*?
aVcA0a>v 7rpocnjv$aTO to>
avrov Aoyov ctVaiv.
VTnxrrpcyra? cvpcv avrov?
iraAtv Ka0cv8ovras • fyrar
yap avrov ot 6<f>6aXfiol
KaraPapvwSpevoi, /cat ov*
tyScto-av Tt arroKpiQliHTur
airrw.
«i Kut cpx<vcu rd
Tpbrov kcu Acyct av7oc?°
Ka0cvocrc to Aot7iw Koi
avairav€cr$€ • dirc^C!*
^Atfc? rj a>pa, t8ov trapa-
StSorat 6 vtos tov &vOp<a~
TTOV €15 Tas X € W S T ^ v
42 d/xaprcoAcov. cyctpcor0c,
aycD/xcv * e8ov 6 irapa&oovs
/*€ ihnrurcv.
ST. LUKE XXII.
fuo/icvovs avrovs cwro
4* T^S XvVl7S, Kat C?17CV
avrots* Ti Ka0cv8cTc;
aVOOToVrCS 7TpOO'€VX€-
O~0€, tva /A^ €UT€\$7)T€ €&
TT€ipOXTpuOV.
§ 140. Our Lord is made Prisoner.
Matt. xxvi. 47-56. Mar. xiv. 43-52. Lk. xxii. 47-53. Jno. xvm. 2-12.
2 'Ht&t&Kol'W-
Sas 6 irapa&oovs
avrbv tov tottov,
ort iroX\cuct9 owq-
X^7 Il70"GVS €#C€l
/xcra T&v puaOrfTwv
47 Kat In avrov 48 Kcu *<Ah% crc
XjolKovvtos, IBov avrov XaXovvros
lovSas eh twv trapay tVcrcu 'Iov-
Sa&xa ^A.^€V, xat 8as & ' I<rKapu&TT)$
47 ''Eti avrov Xa-
XovVros, t8ov o^-
Xos, koi 6 \eyo-
/x€vo? 'Iovoas cts
§ 139. Matt. 42. tovt. rb worfipiov vap*\$. G.°° xap*\e. iir. ^/xoG G.°°|L.j 43. ttpia^t
airr. *d\. KaJQett. G.++ 44. om. sec. *<Uiv G.L.T. 45. /aatorr. a^row G. Mar. 38.
€iW\0i>T€ G. L. T. 40. j9cj8apwi*V<M G.++ 42. ffryiitf G. L. T.
§ 140. Mar. 43, 45. tvd4ws G. 43. om. 6 'laKopumis G. [T.J Lk. 47. In ft* avr. Q.
Jko. 2. ni|<r. G.L.
Digitized by
Google
Part Vm. § 140.]
OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBAlfl.
223
ST. MATT. XXTI.
fur avrov o\Xos
iroXv? ficra fta-
Xaipuv Kal £vXu>v
&JTO twv ^PX t€ "
pcW Kal *rp«r)8v-
TCfXDV tov Xaov.
i 6 8c 7rapa8i8ov9
avrov c&Wcv av-
Tots <rqfi€iov Xe-
<£iXi?o-u>, auros
Jcmy* KparrjauTf
avrov.
> *ai cu0ca>s
irpocrikOiov n$
*Iiktov cTrrcv •
Xaipc pajSjSct*
Kal KaT€(j>i\r}(r€v
> avrov. 6 8c lip-
crovs cTxrcv avr£ •
"Eraipc, c*^' d
irdpct;
8T. MARK ZIT.
ets TCtfV 8<t>8cfCa,
#cat ftcr' avrov
o;(Xo$ ftcra fia~
Xatpwv Kal £v\o)v
irapa T<av apX 1 "
cpcW Kal TU)V
ypa/A/xaT€a>v /cat
44 7rpCT/?vrcpa>v* 8c-
o\okci 8c 6 irapa'
8t8ovs avrov o~vv-
(rrjfiov avrots X«-
ytoK • *Ov av
</hXi?o-<d, avros
cWtv KparqouT*
avrov Kal airdyrrf
4ff ao~<£oAto9. *at
cX0a>v tflK* irpoo*
cX0a>v avr<p Xcycr
pa/?/?ct, KOt KO-
T€<f>i\rKT€v avrov
8T. LUKB XXII.
twv 8a>8cica 7rpo-
rjp\€ro a^ro^t,
*al rjyyurcv r$
liprov ^tXipnu
avrov. liprov?
8) ctrcv avrtp*
*Iov8a, <f>iXiqfiaTi
rbv vtov tov dv
Opunrov irapahi-
8a*;
bl. joha xnn
* avrov. 6 ovv *Iov-
8as Xa/fov t^v
cnr€t£av Kal Ik tSjv
dp^tcpccuv Kal U
r»v $apuratu>v
vm/pcra? cp^crai
CKCt ficra fotv&v
Kal Xa/*7ra8u>v KOI
oVXw.
4 'Iiprovs o8v c28u>?
iravra Ta Ipypafva
br avrov iftXOcv
ical Xfyct avrots*
« 1Yva ^rrctTc; aVc-
KpCOrjouv avrtp •
*Iiyot)vV tov Na£a>-
patbv. Xeyct av-
rots 'Itprovs • TH-yco
ci/u. curr^icct 8c
#cat 'lov*8a? 6 irapa'
8c8ovs avrov /xcr
« avrw. a>sovvct7rcv
| 140. Matt. 48. ** G. L. T. 50. 1^ $
wo\fo G. [L.J t»v Tpccr&vr. G. L. T.
Lk. 47. a*T«* 48. 6 8* 'Ii|<r. G. L. Jno. S.
ffircr G. 5. **Ii|*. G.L. (om. 1+rovt T.)
Mar. 43. eft *v r. feftcic. G.°° <J X *.
4. airayrfyrrc G. 45. ^9/31, ^33/ G.°
n. 4k rdr G. om. ^« only L.T. 4. ^{cAMbr
Digitized by
Google
224
THE LAST PASSOVER;
jpabt vm. § 140
8T. MATT. XXVI
8T. MASK XIV.
ST. LUKB XXII.
TOTC W/HHTcX&Jv-
T€s br4f3aXov Tas
X^tpas &ri tov
*Lyo"ovv #cal ^«ep<£-
nprav avrov.
Kai Bov ct? iw
/A€Ta*IiyO"OV CKTCi-
vas r»/v x*^* 1
d7r€<nracr€V rgv
fid\atpav avrov
/cat Trarafas tov
oovAov tov apx tc "
pca>s dfalkev av-
rov to cor/bv.
« oIo^4WpaXavTa S
XCipa? air? *ai
fopdVi^rav avrov.
# Efc8/rtf ra>vira-
P€<tttjk6t(dv otto-
o-o/acpo? t^v /ia-
\cupav hratxrev
tov SovAov TOV
dpx&€pc(os /cat
d^ctXev avrov to
Ardpiov*
* ISdvrcs & ol ITCpl
avrov to &roac-
vovctirav- Kvpic,
c2 7raTa£o/tcv cv
A> H ka X a ^P'D > & a *
brarafccv efs ris
l£ avrwv tov ap-
Xl€p€0)S TOV 8oG-
Xov /cat d</>€i\ev
to gjs avrov to
Sc&o'v.
"Ii^rovs cTttcv •
ST. JOHN XVIII.
avrois • *Eyu> ct/u,
dirfjXOav cis to
oVtcra) /cat firco-av
f xpLfiaL traXtv ovv
avrovs €7nypayn7-
ow • Ti'va £rjT€iT€;
Oi $€ €t7TOV • Ity-
covv tov Na£a>-
• paiOV. &7T€KpWr]
"Lycrovj * EliroV
v/uv on eyd> €tp.t*
c2 ovv €ft€ firrciTC,
O0CTC TOVTOVS V7rd-
t y«v. tva irkrjptoOjj
6 Xoyos ov clircv,
ort ov9 ocoawcas /tot,
ov/c d^Aco-a If
avrcov ovScva.
io 2ip,a>v ovv Ilcrpos
fyw fjidxatpav ecX-
#cvo~€V avr^v icat
hraurtv tov tov
dpxtepco)? SouXov
#cal a.7T€Kox(/€V av-
rov to ctardpioy ro
8c£idv •
tjv 8c ovofxa t$
SovXxa MdX^os.
§ 140. Mar. 46. MfaXor G. L. T. IW0. &r* M r. x«/>- «&™" G - T - X e V- *** fl ^ T » I*
47. &T<oy G.+ Lk. 49. cTiroi' adry G. (aftry L.) M«X*to Cr. L. Jno. 6. Jti fpft
«>• G.° Mj\$oy G. fcrcow G. 8. 6 'lya. 10. kW G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt vm. § i4o.]
OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
225
ST. MATT. XXVI.
ST. HABK XIV.
ST. LUKE XXII.
*Ear€ Iwsrovrov.
koI aAJ/dfievo? tov
drrlov laxia.ro av-
ST. JOHN XVIII.
« Tore Xeyet avrcj
6 'Iiyorov? • 'Atto-
arpaf/ov ttjv /ta-
\axpdv o-ov ci9
TOV TOTTOV aVT^S *
Travrcs yap oi
\a/36vT€s fiaxat-
pav ev paxatpfl
B dwroA-ovVrat. §
ookcis ort ov ov-
va/uu 7rapaxaAc-
crat tov iraripa
fjiov, Kal Trapa-
orrjo-ci /iot ApTi
irXtfo oa>$€fca Xc-
■ytwvwv ayy&cov;
m irws ovv irXrifHa*
Ouxrw *ai ypa<f>ai,
OTt OVTOIS 0€4
ycvco-dai;
^vcKctvgTtywpa « Kal aVo*pi0c?s i
cftrcv 6 'Iiycovs liyo-ovs cTttcv av-
Tots o^Xots* 'Os tois -
Im Aflori/v 4Jrf|X-
Agori/v IftXOarc
ETttcv & "Iipovs
irpos tov? irapa-
yevofieVovs irpos
avrdv apxtcpefc
Kal orpanryous
tov tcpov KOi
Trpco-^vrcpovs*
*12s cVi Afloriiv
• Cf. Isa. Hi. 13-liii. 12, etc.
ii cTttcv ovv 6 'I^o-oOs
t«J Hirpy * BaXc
riyv fta^atpav «fc
T^v OrJKTJV* to
irorrjpiov o SeoWcv
/tot 6 Tranjp, ov jxt)
wim avro*;
jtt *H ovv cnrcipa icac
6 xtXtapxo? *al ot
xnrqperoA. t<ov 'Iov-
oWa>v owiXaflov
tov "Iiyo'ovv #eai
ffityo-av avrov, —
§ 140. Matt. 52. m«X«W G» 53 - V 7 "* before wapaicaXfoat G. rAefovs G. L. »Ac {. {)
I48«k. G. [L.] Xryediw G. L. T. 55. i^\6trt G. Mar. 48. itf\$*r* G
Lx. 51. urlov avrov G.L. 52. b lipr. G. #ir* ovr. G. L. T. Jno. 11. fxdxaip. <rov
29
Digitized by
Google
226
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Part Vm. § 141.
ST. MATT. XXVI.
•an fiera fia^at-
pWV KOU, (vXtDV
Kaff rjfxipav br
t<J> Upw 1kcl0€t
£6fJLTp> SlOaOTCCDV,
Kal ovk iKparrf
Tare ft€.
ST. MARK XIV.
ftera fta^at/xov
#cal (vXiujv truAAa-
jSctv ftc • Ka0*
rjfiepav fjixrpr irpos
v/xas cv t<3 i€/x3
StSacTKtuv, #cac ov#c
kKparqaari jx€*
ST. LUKE XXII.
c£ cXiyXu^aTC ftera
fia\atplov ical £t>-
88 AttlV KaO* Y)fJL€paV
OVTOS ftOV /XC^
VU<UV & T<j> IC/ftp
OUK i£€T€lVO.T€
Tas^ctpas in ifii*
aXka avrq iariv
vfAdv rj &pa Kal
rf i{ovcrU to9
(TKOTOXS.
at. jorar. xviii.
TOVTO 8k ZXOV
yeyovcv iva 7rXiy-
pwOuxTtv *a! ypa-
<£ai t<ov irpwfyq'
T<OV. TOTC 04
fmQrrral irdVrcs
d</>cn-€5 avrov
tyvyov.
aAV fva 7rAiflxi>-
0aKriv*al ypa<f>aL
80 K<U (£</>€VT€S av-
tov €<f>vyov irdv-
81 T€5. Kal ffc TIS
ycavurfcos crwi)KO-
Xo46ci avT(3 ircpi-
8ova €7rl y vavov.
ical Kparovo-tv av-
al toV • 6 oc KaraAx-
ira>i> t^v crivSova
yvuvos l^vycv.
§ 141. He is taken before Annas and Caiaphas.
Matt. xxvi. 57, 58. Mar. xiv. 53, 54. Lk. xxii. 54, 55. Jno. xviii. 18-1 6, 18.
u KalityayovTrpos
*Awav irp&Tov • vjv
yap TT €v$tp h<; row
Kalaxfxij 05 rjv ap-
^wpev? tov cvtav-
• Cf. Isa. Hi. 13-liii. 12, etc.
§ 140. Matt. 55. wpbs 6fias 4ku0, tttiaffK. 4. r. Up. G.° *•/>. t>/x. iicaO. i. t. Up. tttiduric. L., [*y>.
fyi.] *. r. /c/7. ^«a0. 5f5oi(TK. T. Mar. 51. 1fKo\o66*t G.+ (or tiKoXotOrjw G.+) add ol
i*aW<ncoi G.°° 52. add Air* at™* G.° [L.]
§ 141. Jno. 13. ^11^70701/ ovrrfy G. (ahr6v [L.])
§§ 141, 142. The Jews had now so far accomplished their horrid purpose that they held
Jesus bound, a prisoner in their hands. What was to be done next ? Very naturally they
take In m first to Annas, who had been formerly their high-priest, and was a man of great
authority and of much esteem as a counsellor among them, and the father-in-law of Caiaphas,
" the high-priest that same year." We have no certain indication of the time, but it must have
Digitized by
Google
Part VIII. § 141.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
227
BT. MATT. XXVI.
ST. MASK XIT.
BT. LUKB XXII.
ST. JOHN XVIII.
M tov Ikuvov • rjv 8k
Ka'icuAa? 6 *(rvft-
fiovXtvcras rots
*Iov$a.LOL<; on <rvfi-
<j>4p€i €va avOfKjyrrov
&iro6avctv xnrkp rov
Xolov.
* 01 8k Kpanjow-
TC5 rbv "Iiycrow
airrp/ayov 7rpos
Kaicu^av rbv ap-
Xicpca, 07T0V 01
ypapfxartis icat
oi irparfivrtpoi
awrJxOrjcrav.
"Kal &injyayov
rbv lq<rovv 7rpo5
tqv dp^tcpca, kcu
awipxovrai irav-
T€S 04 dp^t€p€45
#eat ot 7rp€o , )3v-
rcpot icat ot ypa/A-
ftaret9.
SiAAa/JoVrcs $€
avrov rjyayov koX
thrqyayov €ts t^
ouctav rov &PX**-
pccos.
• Jno. xi. 49, 50.
§ 141. Mar. 53. <nW/>x- °W *&*•• G.L.T.
fao\4aeai G.++
Lk. 54. efcHjy. aMy G.°° Jno. 14.
been beyond midnight, perhaps an honr beyond. Annas, apparently without delay, sent him
on to Caiaphas. I'his fact is distinctly mentioned by St. John in vs. 24, where &W<rr ctAcr is to
be understood in a Pluperfect sense, as in the Authorized Version. Such use of the Aorist is
sufficiently well supported by examples (see Matt. xiv. 3, 4 ; xxvi. 48, compared with Mar.
xiv. 44. Also probably Lk. xxii. 24. Cf. also Lk. xix. 1 5 ; xxiv. 1 ; Jno. xi. 30 ; Acts i. 2).
Otherwise, it is hard to see how vs. 24 should be introduced in this connection. Arrived at the
house of Caiaphas, a considerable time must have been consumed in notifying and assembling
the members of the Sanhedrim. Some of them were doubtless already there, or came with Jesus.
While they were assembling, Caiaphas appears to have made a preliminary examination in
one of the rooms of his palace opening upon 4he large unroofed court around which oriental
houses are built. It was here that the fire was built and that Peter uttered his first denial.
Afterwards, he retired to the wpoafatov (Mar. vs. 68; irvXuva, Matt. vs. 71) or broad passage-
way leading from the gate of the house to the court. How long an interval elapsed between
the first and second denials is not mentioned ; probably not long. In that interval St. Mark
mentions that the cock crew. This was the first cock-crowing, which occurred somewhat
irregularly, not very long after midnight. St. Mark alone mentions it, as he alone had par-
ticularized the two cock-crowings in the prophecy of the Saviour. The second cock-crowing
occurred with great regularity at day-break, or about three o'clock, a.m.
In the account of the second denial there are differences which have sometimes been im-
agined to be real discrepancies between the Evangelists. St. Matthew says the questioner
was " another maid 7 ') St. Mark "the" (i.e. probably, the same) "maid"; St. Luke, "another
man " ; St. John, indefinitely, " they." In this last expression is the key to the whole. In
such a crowd and under such a state of excitement, an accusation made by one would nat-
urally be caught up and repeated by another and another. The first maid, we may suppose,
points him out to her companion and others as a disciple (Mar.) ; her companion takes up
and repeats the story, (Matt.), whereupon some man, hearing it, directly charges Peter him-
self with it (Lk.) ; all which St. John covers by the indefinite expression " they." After this
followed an interval of about an hour (Lk. vs. 59) during which, it has been well suggested,
he may have gained courage to join in conversation, and thus have betrayed his Galilean
Digitized by
Google
228
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Part VIII. § 141.
ST. MATT. XXYI.
« € 8c Hcroo*
rjKo\ov$€i avry
fjLOKpoOey
ST. MARK XIV. ST. LUKB XXII.
« Kaidllcrposairo « "O Bk Hirpos
fiaKp6$€V r)Ko- rjKo\ovO€t. fJxiKpo-
XovOrj<T€v avr<J> 0cv.
cW ti/s avAijs TOV
ApxiApii*;, jcai
coos I<ra> cfe Trjv
avAqv tov apx t€ "
ST. JOHN XVIII.
ia *HkoAov#€1 8c rtf
*Ii^rov 2<fto)v He-
rpo9 «cal aAAos fta-
Orfrfc' 6 8c fux-
ftyr^ ckcivos ^
yvoKTTOs t<5 apx l€ "
p€iK.al (TvvturrjXOcv
Tip "il/O'OV CIS T^f
avX^v tov ap\tx-
16 pccos, 6 8c Jlirpos
cum/fcct irpos rg
Ovpq. c£a>. c£j}A0cv
ovv 6 lua&rrnjs 6
aAAo? & ywooTos
tov Ap^icpcas icat
cTttcv «q} Ovpiaptp,
feat cunyya-ycv tov
is Hcrpov. — cmtttJ-
fccurav 8c ol 8ovAot
§ 141. Matt. 58. M fiaitpSOw G. L.T.
T V tyx**/* 6 ' G. L.
Jno. 15. 3 *AA. /*a0. G. 00 [T.] 16. U Ijr ywe.
origin. In the third denial there is really no difference at all. The two first Evangelists
speak only in general terms, nsing the plural, St. Lake also is indefinite, ns ; St. John alone
describes the person particularly.
Meantime the Sanhedrim was assembling more and more fully. It was expressly illegal
for them to pass* a capital condemnation in Jhe night. Their formal assembling for this
purpose was therefore deferred until daybreak (Lk. xxii. 66 ; cf. Matt, xxvii. 1 ; Mar. xv. 1 ).
In the interval, however, the Sanhedrim did its work, but whether in strictly formal session, or
merely by common understanding, does not certainly appear. Such form of trial as was had
at all, however, was had during this time, and at the morning session nothing remained but
to pronounce the legal condemnation.
In the account of this night, so full of events of deepest importance, some of which most
have occurred nearly or quite simultaneously, it is difficult to determine the actual order of
time of each incident The first three Evangelists have recorded the denials of Peter consec-
utively, evidently because they formed one distinct subject in themselves, and not thereby
forbidding the supposition that during their progress other incidents may have occurred.
So too with other matters ; so that it is not strange that some transpositions become necessary
in order to place the parallel passages side by side. Thus, e.g. Jno. xviii. 18, quite as prop-
erly belongs in its place ; but has been transposed to a previous section on account of the
same thing being mentioned then by the other Evangelists, also quite as naturally and truly.
Sections 142 and 143 may be considered as to some extent simultaneous. So also St. Luke
(vs. 66) mentions the formal assembling of the Sanhedrim at daybreak, to avoid repetition,
and then goes back to speak of their doings in the previous hours. These things create a
difficulty in the arrangement of the parallel columns of a harmony, but constitute no real
discrepancies.
Digitized by
Google
Part Vffl. § 142.]
OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
229
ST. MATT. XXVI.
€utc\$(dv &ro) cVca-
Orjro fiera tG>v
VTrqper&v tSeiv to
tcXos.
ST. MABK XIV.
ploy;, kcu rp ow-
KaQrjfxcvos fiera
twv vjnypeiw #cal
Oepf iawoi icvos
irpos to o£g>s.
ST. LUKB XXII.
« ircpuu|rdvra»v 8c
irvp cv ficcra) t^s
avXty? ical ovvkcl-
OurdvTtav cVa-
Orfro 6 Uerpos
\Ucro* avruiv.
8T. JOHN XVIII,
kcu o! vmqperai
avOpaKiav ireTTOuq-
kotcs, oti «/a)^o«
^V, KCU iO€pfl(LL-
vovto* y\v oc xal
6 IIcTpos /act* av-
TG>V €<TTO)S KCU 0€0-
fia^6fi€vos.
§ 142. While the Sanhedrim assemble, He is examined by Caiaphas. Peter
denies Him thrice.
Matt. xxvi. 69-75,
» c O 8k Ilerpos
iKaOrjro t£ a> iv rjj
avkfj* icaiirpoa-
rjXOev avr<p /ua
Trau&io-KT)
Xiyov-
aw* Kalcrv^cr^a
fiera "Lycrov tov
ro TaXiXcuov. 6 ok
ripvqa'aro Cfurpo-
O0€V TToVtCDV X«-
ywv • Ovk otSa
rl Xeyas.
, Mar. xiv. 66-72. Lk. xxii. 56-^62. Jno. xviii. 17, 19-27.
« Kcu ovros tow « l8owa 8c avrov 17 Aeyei ovV t<£> He-
waSuTKr) tis Ka- Tpcp 17 TratStcrioy 1)
Orjiicvov irpos to Ovpwpos *
#09
llcrpov Kara) cv
T)} avX# tp\€rax
p.ia r<av iratSi-
cncaji/ tov dpx L€ "
V oea>9 kcu tSovo-a
TOV IIcTpOl' 0€0-
fiaivoficvov ifi~
fiXcipacra avnp
Xeyct • Kcu crv
/xera rov Na£a-
pqvov §cr0a toO
a 'Iiycrov. oSc^pmJ-
craToXeywv Otirc
otSa O0T€ €7TWTTa-
/uu o~v Ti Xcycts.
Kat ctTcvwra-
cra avr<£ cIttcv
ovtos crw
6 8*
i\pvipra.To avrbv
Xeywv OvKotSa
avrdv, yvVat.
Koi
# aVTij) 7]V,
M^ koI
crv ck twv fiaOrjrwv
cl TOV avOpiirrrov
tovtov; Xeyct cVcct-
V05* OvK Cl/U.
w 'O ovv dpxicpevf
rjpwrqcrev rov 'I7-
crow ircpt ruiv /Aa-
Orjrw avrov Kat
irept t^5 8t8a^?
» avrov. aircKpiOt)
avTop'L^rovs • 'Eyw
vappTfo-ia XcXdXTjKa
T<p KOdfUD • eya)
iraKTorc e8toafa €*v
wvaytoyy /cat cV t<^
§ 141. Lk. 55. 55. tytibrai' G. L. avyxaO. (wtpucaB. L.) ovtw^G. iv niay 6. L.
Jno. 18. per* aftTa? A n^r. (om. iral) G.
§ 142. Mab. 67. om. sec. rod G.('Ii|^. 1jv$.) 68. o^k oW^ G. Jno. 20. 4 lipr.G. I»
i\d\naa G. Tf <rwwrytry.
Digitized by
Google
i
230
THE LAST PASSOVER ;
[Part Vm. § 142.
ST. MATT. XXYI.
ST. MABK XIY.
ST. LUKE XXII.
n •E&XtfdVraScav-
rov cts tov iry-
Xu>va, cTScv avrbv
aWrj teal Xeyct
rots €K€t • Ovros
7]V fJL€TOL lrftrov
TOV Na£<Dpatov.
F2 ical wdXiv r)pvr^
ca.ro |iera opKOV
on ovk oT8a TOV
avOpamov.
T3 fl€TCL fJLLKpOV &€
7rpoO*€A0d!/T€S Ot
COTWTCS cZn*OV T<3
Uirpia' 'AXi/flais
68 Eat c^Xflcv Ifttf
ci9 to TrpoavAxov,
ical aXcicrcap c^d>-
69 vi/o'cv. ical i} Trat-
Sutktj iSotkra aw-
tov ij}p£aTO TraXtv
Xcy €tv TOt9 irapw-
t-Soiv on ovros
70 c£ clvtCjv ioTiv. 6
81 7raXtv ripv&ro.
Kal fl€TOL flUCpOV
iraXtv ot 7rapco*-
tG>t€$ 2Xcyov T<j>
ncrpa)* 'AXiyfl&s
ical oa> i£ auTwv c£ avrtov ct • ical
« Kal /xctol Ppaxy
frcpos t8a>v aurov
c^* Kal crvtf
avra>v cT. 6 8^
IIcTpos <<|>t| • *Av-
$pU)V€, OVK cl/U.
09 ical Staorao^s
oKret wpas /xtas
aXXo? Tts jtiVr-
XvpCfctTo Xcyaw
*Ett* aXrfietas ical
ST. JOHN XVIII.
icpa>, 07rov iravrcs
oi 'IovSatot owcp-
^OVTttt, Kal €V KpVTT-
T<j> cXaXtyo-a.ov8cV.
H Tt /ac IpomjsJ €p<&-
Tf|OX)V TOUS O I07ICOO- '
Tag Tt 6X0X170*0 av-
T019 • tO€ ovrot ot-
oWtv a cTttov c*yd>.
82 Tavra 8c avrov ct-
woVros cfsfrapcoTi/-
Kft>S TWV VTTr)p€T5>V
Sb\oK€V pdirurpja.
t<3 'Irjo-ov chrwv
Ovro>9 airoKpivy t<j>
ss dp^tcpct; a7T€Kpi$r)
avT(3 *Ii/crovV Ei
kokgjs cXaXi/o-a,
fiapTvprfaov Trcpt
tov kokov* ct oc
icaXcos, Tt fie Scpcts;
«4 dVcorctXcv ow av-
tqv o^Avvas 8c8c-
p.€vov irpos Kaia-
^av tov ap^tcpca.
ss *Hv 8c St/xcov IIc-
Tpos coto)s ical 0cp-
/MUVOftCV09. ctTTOV
ovv avr<3 * M17 feat
o~u lie t<ov naOrfTttiv
avrov cT; rjpvrjo-aTo
cVcctVos ical cTircv
Ov/c ct/tx£
Xeyct cts Ik rtav
oovXcav tow ap^tc-
p«i>s, o*vyycv^5 tov
OV S.7T€KO\f/€V Hi-
Tpos to wrCov • Ovk
§ 142. Matt. 71. koI oStoj ^1/ G. L. T. 72. j*e0* G. Mab. 69. irap«<rnjfc<W G. L
Lk. 58. tlrcv G.L. JNO. 20. t<Ivto6€¥ 21. ixepurfs ; Irep&rnvov G. 23. A 'Ii?<r. G.
Digitized by
Google
Part VHI. § 143.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
231
ST. MATT. XXVI.
TV \ c
• koll yap i)
XaXta orov 8r)X6v
M (T€ TTOtCt. TOTC
YJp$OLTO KaTClCkpi-
riltiv /cat ofiiveiv
art ovk oT8a TOV
avOpunrov • /cat
CV0CCO9 dXcKTCOp
€<txl)V7](I€V.
n /cat
ifivrjaOrf 6 IIc-
Tpos tov prjixaros
*lrj(rov dprqKOTOs
oti ?rpiv aXc/cropa
ifxDvrjcraL Tpls air-
apVrjoTQ fl€' KOL
c£cX0o>v 3£a> Ik-
Xawrcv iriKpfc,
ST. MARK XI V.
yap raXtXatos ct.
n 6 8c iJp£aTo dva-
0c/tart£ctv /cat
tyvvvai on ovk
otoa tov avOpuir
7TOV TOVTOV OV
7a XcycTC. Kat cvOvs
ck Scvrcpov oXck-
TO>p €<fxi)Vrj(T€V,
/cat av€p.vrj<r6r] 6
Hcrpos to £fj|ia,
<£»S €?7T€V aVT(3 6
liyo-ovs oVt ?rpiv
dXcTeropa <f>(j)vr)-
crat 8ts rpts /nc
airapvrjay •
/cat
c7rtj3aXa>v IfcXatcv.
ST. LUKE XXII.
OVTOS ftCT aVTOV
§v • Kat yap TaXt-
60 Xatoscortv. cforcv
8c 6 Ilcrpos • *Av-
6poyJT€ 9 ovk otoa
8 Xcycts. Kat ira-
paxpfjfMa Irt Xa-
Xovvtos avrov
€<JX1>V7]<TCV dXcK-
ei Ttop, Kat orpa-
<^>CtS 6 KVpLOS CVC-
/^Xct/fCV T<3 lie-
TOO), Kat V7T€/AVlJ-
cOr} oUiTpos tov
Xoyov tov fcuptov,
w? cTttcv avra) OTl
irptv dXcKTopa
<f>u)vrjcrou o-f.pcpov
airapvyjay ft€ Tpts.
62 /cat c£cX0a>v 3£u>
cTcXavcrcv TrucpcStt.
ST. JOHN xym.
eya> o-c cISov cv T<j>
/(mrai /act" avrov;
27 TTttXtVOvV^pVljo'aTO
IIcTpOS,
at cv#c<
€0)9
dXcTcrcop i<f)(i)vr)cr€y .
§ 143. After further Examination, the Sanhedrim adjudge Jesus guilty of
Blasphemy. He is mocked by the Servants.
Matt. xxvi. 59-68. Mar. xiv. 55-65. Lk. xxii. 63-65, 67-71
Ot 8c apxtepct? Kat to £5 Ot 8c dp^tcpct? Kat oXov
o~wc8ptov oXov cf iJtovv to o~wc8ptov ifcrjrovv Kara
tov 'Irjcrov fiapTvptav ct?
to 6WaTakrat avrov, Kai
«6 OV^ €VpUTKOV * TToXXot
yap eif/cvSofiaprvpow KaT
avrov, Kat to*at at fiap-
tf Tvptat ovk ^crav. Katrtvcs
dvaoravrcs iif/evSofjuapTv-
pow Kar avrov Xcyovrcs
«8 6Vt ^ucts rjKOvo-afxev av-
\l/€v&OfiapTvpiav Kara, tov
*Irjarov, 07ra)9 avrov Oava-
60 T(&<rov<riv > Kat ov^ cvpov
iroXXaiv TTpoo-cXfldVnov
t/rcv8o/xaprvpa>v. vorcpov
8c TTpOCcXfloVTCS 8vO
61 UTttov Ovtos l^iy Avva-
§ 142. Matt. 74. K*Twa6*paT{(civ 75. tov 'h?<r. G.°° ctotj/edV. oury G. [L.|
Mar. 70. add ko! r\ \a\td <rov 6^oid(u G.°° 71. bfivvw 72. om. €u0u$ (cvdfas G.++)
rou ftuuiTos od G., to ^fia 8 G.++ Lk. 60. 6 &A.«ct. 61. om. aiifitpov G. L. 62. 6
Utrpos %K\av<r. L. Jno. 27. 6 Tltrp. G.°°
§ 143. Matt. 59. &/>x ic P* Ka ^ 0l vpco-jBurcpot G. 00 Ocw/aT^o-wai G. 60. €vpov iced ro\.
i|/cv5. *-po€A0., ovx «5poy. (sec. ovx *vpov [L.]) add ^cvSou^rvpcs G. L.
Digitized by
Google.
282
THE LAST PASSOVER
[Pabt VEL § 143.
ST. MATT. XXVI.
/uu* KaraXvaaL tov vaov
TOV $€OV KOLI 8td TpUOV
7)fX€pC)v avrov 01K080/11}-
(TOLL
62 Kal dvaoras 6 dp^tcpcvs
cTttcv avnjr Ovocv diro-
KpivQ rC ovtoi <rov Kara-
88 fiaprvpowriv ; 6 8c 'lip-
govs cVtawra. Kat airo-
KpiOels 6 dp;(tcpcvs cTttcv
avr<p' 'E£opKt£a> o~c Kara
TOV $€0V TOV ££)VTO$, LVd
rjfxlv elirrjs ct av cl 6
XpiOTOS 6 VtOS TOV 0€OV.
04 Acyct aura) 6 Ii/o~ovs • 2v
cl^as* irXyjjv Acycu v/uv,
a7r apn o\f/€o-U€ u tov vtov
tov av6p(i)irov KaOrjficvov
€K 8c£tu>v r^s 8wa/i€a>?
ical ipxofjLcvov ctti rtbv
vc^cAwv tov ovpavov.
65 TOTC 6 6\pXl*pCVS SUpptJ$€V
Ta t/xarta avrov Acywv
'EpXxKr^rjfJLrjarcy ' tl crt
Xpctav €)(OfjL€v fiapTvpiDv;
$>€ VVV ^K0V0*aT€ T^fV
66 p\aor<l>r)fuav tl vp.lv
80K€t; Ot $€ a7TOKpl0€VT€$
cTttov *Evo;(OS c #avdrov
67 cortv. Totc iv€7TTvcrav
ci? to 7rp6V(07rov avrov
Kal iKo\d<f>i(rav avrov, ol
68 8c ipaTTiaav lAeyovrcs •
npo^iyrcvo-ov -^fttv, Xpt-
8T. MASK XIV.
tov Acyovros ori lyw* #ca-
raA.vo*a> tov vaov tovtov
tov xtipoTToirfrov kol b\a
rpttov ^//.cp&v dAAov a\€L-
poiroirjToy oiKoSofirjo-o).
» Kal ov8c ovrcos tor; i}v 17
80 fiaprvpia avr&v. Kal
dvaoras 6 dp^ccpevs efe
//.cow cV^pconprcv t6v
*l7^rovv Acycov • Ovk diro-
KplVQ Ov8cV Tt OVTOI 0"OV
61 KOLTafiapTVpovcrw ; 6 8c
cVtanra Kal ovk airtKpi-
varo ovSev\ wdAtv 6
dp^tcpcv? €7rrjpu)Ta avrov
Kal Acyct avrtp * 2v cT 6
XptOTOS 6 VtOS TOV €vAo-
62 yrjrov; 6 8c 'Ii^rovs threw
'Eyd) Cl/tU, Kat 0l/^€0^€ b
TOV VtOV TOV avOpWTTOV €K
8c£ta>v KaOrjjxevov t^s
8vvd/Ltc<09 Kat ipxpficvov
fXCra. TWV VC<^cAa)V TOV
68 ovpavov. 6 8k dp^icp€V9
8iapprj£as tov? p(tTa>vas
avrov Acyct • Ttcrt^pctav
64 fyofLCv fiaprvpijjv; yjkov-
aarc tJ}s ^Xao-^iy/Atas •
ti v/Lttv ^atvcrat; ol 8c
7rdvrc5 KarcKptvav avrov
hro\ov clvai c ^avaTOv.
65 Kal ripfcavro tivcs cfwrrv-
ctv avrw Kal 7rcptKa\v7rrciv
avrov to wpdo-coTrov Kat
KoXa<f>C^€LV avrov Kal Ac-
yctv avrw • IIpo^^TCvo-ov
ST. LUKB XXII.
Acyovrcs - Ei* av cf
6 Xptards, clirov ^/utiv.
87 ctn-cv 8c avrots* *Edv
VfUV CtJTO), ov/ai; irtcrrcv-
88 oTyrc cav 8c iparryo-Q),
89 ov ft^ airoKpiOrfr*. airo
tov vw o« co-rat" o vtos
rov av0pa>7rov KaOrj/jicvos
CK 8c^Mi)V T^S &Uvdfl€(0S
70 rov tfcov. ctirav 8^
7ravrcs* ^v ovv ct o
vlds tov 6 tov; 6 8c Trpds
avrovs 2<f>rj • "Yftct? Ac-
71 ycrc, ort cyco et/uw. 04
8c ctirav • Tt crt e^oficv
fiaprvpias p(pctav; avrot
yap r}Kov\rafjL€v diro tov
oro/u-aros avrov.
88 Kal
ot dv8pc? ot orwcj(ovrc9
avrov cVc7ratfov aura)
64 Scpovrcs, Kat TrcptKaAvi/r-
avrc? avrov cVi/payrojv
* Jno. 11. 19 ; cf. Matt, xxvii. 40; Mar. xv. 29.
c Cf. Lev. xxiv. 16.
b Cf. Dan. vii. 13 ; Acts vii. 56.
§ 143. Matt. 65. \4y. tin l&Xcurf. G. add avrov G.° [L.] Mar. 60. ds to ^*V.
61. oittitv &ircK/7. (om. ovk) G. L. 65. (Tischendorf by error, KoXwpl&v). Lk. 67. cxW G. I*.
68 ^ 5« ko) Ipar. G. add ftot, ^ avo\v<rrrrc G. L. [T.] 69. om. 5V G. 70. cfirov G. L.
71. eTiroi' G. 63. rov *Vnffovv G.++ 64. irtpiKdK. odr., Itvutok auroD rb irp6aonrov, ko)
^my/7. G. [Ti.] our. irnip&r. ohr6v G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt VHT. § 144.]
OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
ST. MATT. XXVI.
art, ris l<mv 6 vauras
<rc;
ST. MARK XIV.
kcu ol vmjperaL pawCa-fia-
<rar axrrov <Xa(Jov.
ST. LI
Aiyovrcs •
Tt5 COTIV
65 ical ercpa
<j>r)fLOVVT€S
§ 144. The Sanhedrim lead Jesus to Pilate*
Matt, xxvii. 1, 2. Mar. xv. 1. Lk. xxii. (>6, xxm. 1.
l Kal cvBvs Trpok 68 Kai <os iyivero
Jnc
1 lipomas 8c ycvo-
p.hrq<t ovfi/3ov»
X.lov fkafiov irdv
T€s ol dpxtcpci?
Kal ol 7rpco^8vT€-
poi to€ XaoO Kara
tov lrjcrov, <Sor€
' flavarakrai avrov.
8 #cai $T}o~avT€s av-
tov awqyayov kcH
irapto\i)Kav Ilct-
Adr<p t<£ fjytfwvi.
ovfifiovXiov eroi-
(idcravTcs oi ap-
^tepcts ftera twv
irpccr^VTCpcov #c<u
t«v ypa/i/txaTcW
ical oAov to owe-
3piov, Sijo-avrcs
TOV *Il/0 , OVV tt7T)J-
vcyicav Kal ?rap-
coWav IIctXaTU).
fjfiepa, <rvvrjx0rj
to irpto-ftvripiov
tov Xaov ap^ic-
pcts tc ical ypapr
TaYov avroV cts to
crwcSpiov avrwv.
Kal dvaorav
cwrav to 7rAi}#os
avTaiv (Jya-yov au-
TOV cVl TOV IIci-
Xarov.
"L/o~<
Kat(
7rpa<
irpa>t
ovk <
Trpat
fJLLOLV
<f>dy<
§ 145. Judas repents and hangs himself.
St. Matt, xxyii. 3-10. (Acts i. 3
8 Tore towv "iovoas 6 7rapa8i8ovs avrov
oti KarcKpiOrj, jxeTafieXrjOels &rTpet|rcv tol
rpca/covra dpyvpia tchs dpxiepeuouv #cal
§ 143. Mab. 65. *jBa\A<w G.++
§ 144. Matt. 2. wap4tiu>K. aMu G. no^rtV m^T. G. L. Mab.
M rb vpwt G. worfiaarrcs G L. T. om. sec. ruv G L. T. rapt
Lk. xxii. 66. brtiyayov G. L. kamobv G.+ L. xxiii. 1. ^ywycif
&A\' fra <pdy. G.
§ 145. Matt. 3. fa-forpc^ G. L.
§ 145. There is no necessity for deferring the account of the remorse and s
until after the final condemnation of Christ by Pilate. When the Sanhedri
their judgment, and permitted our Lord to he treated by the attendants a
malefactor, Judas must have seen that all was over. Doubtless St. Matthe
this in its proper place.
The narrative of St. Luke in Acts i. 18, 19, is perfectly consistent with that
tf the traditional site of the suicide of Judas be correct— and there is no reasc
Digitized by
Google
234 THE LAST PASSOVER. [Part Vm. § 146
ST. MATT. XXVII. ACT* I.
4 7rp€<r/3vT€pois 'Aeyaw • 'Hpaprov irapa&ovt
alfj.a dO<Zov. ol 8c tttrov • Ti irpos r)pJas ;
t av 6i|qj. icat piij/as ra apyupta el* tov vaov
« dvcxcofn/o-cv, #cal d7rcA0a>v d*n^£aT0. ot
8k apxicpcls \a/36vT6<; ra doyvpta ctirav*
Ovk i$ tony fiakuv avra cis tov Kopfiavav, is OOtos fiev ovv cimJcraTO \<npiov Ik
J cVcl T(f«/ aXpLoroq loTtf. <TVfif}ov\u>v &€ pucrOov rrj^ douetas, leal irprqvr)*; ycvd-
Aa/JoVrcs rjyopaaav i£ axrrwv tov dyo^ ficvos cXdjci/o-c p*ao<s icai i$txy^V
* tov Kcpa/Aca* ct? Tcujrijv Tois icvot?. 8io M irdvra ra <nr\ayxya avrov • 8 ica!
foAiyfli; 6 dypos cjccipos dypos at/iaro? cais yvaxrroi' cycVcro ttcuti rots Karoi/cov-
• Tifc <rrjfitpov. totc l-rrX-qpiiS-q to prjOev <rw 'icpoixraAif/i, wore KkrjOfjvai to
8ia Iept/u'ov tov 7Tpo<f>r]Tov Xeyovros * x tD P^ ov &*wo t$ *&$ SiaAcicnp avrwv
•Kal ekafiov to. Tpiatcovra dpyvpta ttjv 'AKcXSapdx*
ti/i^v tov Ttrip.yip.ivov ov $Tip.rjo-avro airo
io vuov lo-paiyX, #cal HaWav avra ets tov
dypov tov K€papL&as, koOcl awera$€v /tot
KVplO*.
§ 146. Our Lord before Pilate. He seeks to release Him.
Matt, xxvii. 11-14. Mar. xv. 2-5. Lx. xxiii. 2-5. Jno. xviii. 29-38.
» *E&j\$€V OVV 6 IIci-
Adros l{» woo? av-
t^ tovs icat $t)<rLv ' TCva
Kanryoptav <f>€per€
tov avOpwiTou tovtov;
* Zech. xi. 12, 13. Kal ip& xpbs atrrots* El Ka\bv iv&viov bp&p eVri, H6rt (Alex, or^rarrej)
rbv fiiaOSv fiou 1j airefrra<r0e • Kal |jn)ffar rbv fu<r$6v /xov rpuLicoma apyvpovs. 13. Kal e?ire Kvpios
wpbs p.4' KdOts avrobs els rb x uv * VT 'hp l0V > Kt & trictyofuu el H6kih6v (Alex, vntyai abrb el 8/ir.)
4<rnv t ttv rp6vov H>OKiyuL<j(h\v bic^p abrStv. Kcd %\afiov robs rpidicovTa kpyvpous Kal 4v4fia\ov avrobs
elj rbv oIkov Kvptov tls rb x»wrflp">*. Heb. vs. 13. "lap""*!""^ ^3*ICn ^K njfn ^«K # *3
j i^i^rrbx nini n^n ink Tbtoxi aesn D^ibbtb nnpsi ombana •'n^p i»x ^p"»n nnK
I- - V r I - '1 • : -it • V V — • t »»i ?» « - - - • V * t ft- T *
Cf. also Jer. xviii. I, 2.
§ 145. MATT. 3. rots Tpw&vr. 6. 4. tyet G. 5. eV ry pa? 6. L. 6. e?«rov G.
Acts i. 18. rod yuaB. 19. om h G. L. T. 'AJteAftaftd* G. »Ax«^om<£x t -
§ 146. Jno. 29. om. Qa>. G. elire G. L. +4p*r. Kara r. kvOp. G.L. T.
not be — on a tree overhanging the precipices of the valley of Hinnom, the breaking of the
rope, or of a branch of the tree, would have produced the effects described by St. Luke.
As to the purchase of the field : much needless ingenuity, as in the supposition of two fields,
etc., has been expended on this point. The simple solution lies in the fact that Judas was the
occasion of the purchase, since he gave the money by which it was effected ; r.herefore he is
said to have done it. *E»cT^<roTo is therefore to be understood as having the force of the Hiphil
conj. in Hebrew. For further instances of this usage, see Matt, xxvii. 60 ; Jno. iii. 22 ; cf
iv. 2 ; 1 Cor. vii. 16 ; 1 Tim. iv. 16, etc.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
PABTVm. §146.]
OUB LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
285
ST. MATT. XXYH.
ST. MASK XV.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
n "O Sk *fyrovs
tordftii 2/tfrpo*
<r$ev tov rjy€fi6~
V09* icat€7nypd>-
Tq(T€v avrov 6
fjytpJuv Xeyuiv *
2v ct 6 /?ao-iXcvs
twv lovoaiW;
8T. JOHN XVIII.
80 a7rcicpi9i;cra]/Kai€tirav
avrcp* Ei firj §v ot%
TOS KOKOV TTOIWV, OVK
ay <rot 7rapeoa>#ca/tcv
81 avrov. cTttcv ovv av-
Tots 6 LIciXaTos •
Aa/?crc avrov vfLCts
icai Kara tov vo/jov
vfuov Kpivarc. cTttov
ovv avr<j> ot 'Iov&uoi •
*H/uv ovk efcariv
d7roicrcivai ov8cva •
82 iva 6 Xayos tot) "It/-
cov irkrjp(i)6j} 9 ov
ctircv cnjfxaiviDi^ iroup
tfavanp jp/icXXcv awo-
t *Hp£avro 8c Kan/-
yopctv avrov Xc-
yovrcs • Tovrov
ctfpajuv Siqorpc-
<f>ovra to I6V09
fyu»v fcal b Ka>Xvov- *
ra <f>6povs Kaurapt
Scoovac, »cal Xcyov-
to lavrdv Xptarov
jSoxrtXca ctvai.
88 E&n?X0cv ovv cfe to
wpaiTwpLov irdXcv 6
IlftXaro?
*ai i<tx!)\rq<T€v tov
*Irf<rovv /cat ct7T€v av-
T<j>* 2v cl 6 jSacn-
Xcvs raiv 1ov8aui>v;
84 arrcKpiOr) *Irjo , ovs'
*A<j> cavrov o-v rovro
Xcyci?, 17 aXXot coi
w cTttov Trcpt c/iov; dire-
#cpt^7 6 IlaXaro? *
• Matt. xx. 19 ; Jno. xii. 32, 83. * Cf. Matt xrii. 24-27 ; xxii. 17-21 ; Mar. xii. 14-17.
§ 146. Matt. 11. %<m\ 6. Lk. 2. ripo/icr G. L. om. rjfiwy G. om. sec koI G. [L.]
5. htnp&rrnw G. L. Jiro. 30. drov G. kokovoUs G. L. 81. Kpiv. ajbr6r G. L. T.
84. &*9Kp.abrffbp.Q.
a Kol hrrifw- 8 'O 8* HciXaros
rrjcev avrov 6 ^jp^njo-tv avrov A.e»
IlciXaros* Sv ya>v SvcI'^/Joo-i-
ct 6 /fao-tXcvs Xevs toiv lovoawov;
r<t)v *Iov8ata)v;
Digitized by
Google
236
THE LAST PASSOVEB.
[Part Vm. § 146.
ST. MATT. XXVII.
ST. MASK XT.
ST. LUKB XXIII.
6 8k *lrj<TOVS Ifa) '
2v Xeycts.
6 8c SuroKptfiels
avr<p Myct* 5v
Aeyeis.
6 82 faroKpiOch av-
rQtyy 2vA.ey€is.
12 ical €v t<3 #canp-
yopctcrOai avrbv
V7TO TWV ap\L€'
p€(ov koX irpeo--
/3vT€p(l)V OV$€V
18 dTTCKptvaro. TO-
T€ Xcy€t aura) 6
nctXaTos* Ovk
aKOveis iroaa
(TOV KaTCLfiapTV-
s Kat Karrjyopouv ov-
rov o! &pxup£$
4 7roAAa. oScIIctXa-
tos 7raA,tv 4irr|p<&ra
avroV • Ovk cforo-
icpiV]7 ovScV ; t8c
7rdo~a o*ov Ka«rr]"yo-
« pofrriv. oSc'lTycovs
ovkcti ovSev cwrc-
KplOrjy toOTC OavpA-
ST. JOHN XVI II.
MiJti cyw 'IovSaios
€t/U ; TO €$VOS TO (TOV
teal ol apxupels 7ra-
pib\i>KO.V <T€ €fWt' T4
•6 cVooyo-as; &v€KpC6rj
*hj(rovs ' "H fiaoriXeta
vj ifjirj ovk €otlv Ik
TOV KOCTfXOV TOVTOV.
d €JC TOV KOCTfXOV
rovrov rjv rf fiacnXela
^ €/ai}, ol xnrrjperai 6\v
ol Ifxol rjyo)vl£ovTO,
cva fxrj 7rapa8oO(x) rots
lovoaiois; vvV 8c r\
fiaxnXtLa rf ifxrj ovk
V cemv ivrevOcv. cTttcv
ovv avrw 6 IIciAaTOS •
Ovkovv ftauTiXevs cl
ot;; airtKpCOrf 6 'lip-
cous* 2v Aeycw, oti
fiacrLX.evs elfU. cya>cts
tovto yeycwrjfjLai #cal
CIS TOVTO cA.ljA.V0a €15
rov KoarjJLov, Iva fxap-
TVp^o-ai 17} aXrjOtta •
was 6 &v c#r t^5 aA.17-
0cta? aicovct /u.ov tt}s
ss <fxj)vrjs. Xeyci avnp 6
HciXaTos* Tt cVtcv
aXrjOeui; Kat tovto
§ 146. Matt. 11. fyif aur£ G. L. T. 12. ko2 t&v rpctrfr G. L. T.
G. L. 4. ixrip&rriffcy G. L. hrtip. afrr. A^ya? G. L. T.
Jno. 36. 6 *Iij<r. 37. j8a«A. ci/4. ty$. iy<6 G. sec. *y«S [L.]
Mar. 2. c^rcr a&r£
Karafxaprvpowriv G
Digitized by
Google
Part Vm. § 147.] % OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBAT
ST. MATT. XXVH.
M povviv; Kal ovk
aircKpWrj avru>
7rpo? ov8c cv
prjfxa, ukttc #av-
fu££civ tov ijyc-
/utoVa Aiav.
ST. MABK XV.
£ctv rov LlciXarov.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
4 6 & IlciXaro?
cTircv irpos rovs
dpxup€K Kal
tovs o^Xovs* Ov-
84V cvptbvcco ai-
riov cv T<j) dv-
* 0p(i)7T<j> TOVT<j>. 01
Si brUrxyov k£-
yovrcs on dva-
crcici rov Aadv,
&8ao*K(i)v ica^
0X1^ t^s lotf-
Saias Kal dp£a-
ftCVOS diro Trjs
TaXtXatas fa*
ci
K(
01
a
S 147. Our Lord before Herod. He is sent back to Pilate, i
release Him.
St. Luke xxiii. 6-16.
j IleiXaro? 8c dicoixra? lir^pamprcv ci 6 avOpwnos TaXiXcwfc
on ck ti}s cfowtas 'Hpa>8ov cWtV, dvcTTCfu/rcv avrov ttoos "Hpa
c*v *l€po<ro\vfjLOis cv Tavrats rai? rjfiipcus.
8 'O 8c 'Hpai8^ I8a>v tov 'Ii^rovv <X ( *P 7 7 ^ Hy " ^ 7^P c£ Uav»i
avrov 8ta to axovciv Trcpl avrov, *cat i}\7ri£cv ti <rrf/JLciov tSeiV i
jo iTrqpwra 8c avrov cv Adyois tKavot? • avros 8i ovocv air€Kpivaro
u 8c ot dp^icpci? Kal o! ypa/bi/iarci? cvrovais Kanryopovvrcs avr<
avrov Kal 6 'HpwStys orvv rots OTpaTCv/Aaatv avrov Kal ip,ira.i£a$
12 \a^7rpav avcTTCfu/rcv avrov T<j> IlctXdra). cycvovro 8c c^tXot <
IIctAaros cv avrj} 177 ^/u-cpa ftcr' aAAiyAxov • irpov7ri}p;(ov yap j
avrov$.
w IIciXaTos 8c cruvKaXccrd/Acvo? tovs dpxtcpcis icai tovs dpx<
M cTttcv Trpos avrovs • IIpoo^vcyKarc fioi tov dvtfpawrov tovtov a*
§ 146. Lk. 5. om. *a( 6.L.
§ 147. 6. lucover. raAtAafor G. L. T. 8. J{. JKoyov (om. xf>-) <*•
11. om. *ai G. L. T. VfjMjSaA. air** <V0. G. [L. T.] 12. lavrofa G.
Digitized by
Google
r^wm^^K
238
THE LAST PASSOVER;
IPabt Vm. § 148.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
Xaovy teal l8ov fyw cvcoiriov v/jmv dvaKpivas ovOcv cvpov cv t<J> &v0pa>Tr<p tovt<$ alriov
18 &v Kanryopcirc kclt avrov. dXX* ovSk 'Hpd&js • avc*irc|M|rcv yap avrbv irp&s ^pas,
w #cal i8ov ov8cv a£tov Oavdrov cVnv ir€irpayficvov avra>. Tratocwra? ovv avrov airoXvVra).
§ 148. Pilate still further seeks to release Jesus ; then, after scourging Him,
delivers Him to be crucified.
Matt, xxvii. 15-26. Mar. xv. 6-15. Lk. xxiii. 17-25. Jno.
u Kara 8c loprnjv
• * A c e \
CtCDPCl O rjy€fJL(s)V
&7ro\vciv Iva tw
o\\tp Scoyuov ov
16 i}0cXov. ctj(Ov 8c
totc Sccr/uov im-
arjfwv Xcyo/ncvov
Bapa/?/?av.
/leva
owrjy-
cTttcv avrots 6 Ila-
Xaros • Tiva ^cXcrc
a7ro\vcr<o v/uv, Ba-
pafifiav rj lrjaovv
tov XcydftcvovXpwr-
18 tov; jjfSci yap on
8ta <f>06vov vapi-
oWav avrov.
19 KaOrjfxevovSkavTOV
€?rt tov /Jiyuaros
d7T€CTT€tA.€V 7TpO$
avrov ^ ywi) avrov
Xcyovoxt • % MiyScv
o*ol *a» tw StKata)
€K€tVa> • iroXXa. yap
hraOov o^/icpov
kwt ovap 8i avrov.
6 Kara 8c^ toprrpr
a7rcXvcv avrots Iva
Si&fiiov fiv irapfl-
7 toOvto. ^v8c6Xc-
y o/xevos Bapa$3as
ficra raiv or-aoacur-
TttV 8c8cfi€vos, ot-
rivcs cv 17} ardoyi
<f>OVOV 7T€1TOl^K€t-
6 o~av. icat avoids
6 o^Aos r/p£aro
airciV&u #ca0a>9
9 C7TOICI avrOl?. O 0€
IlctXaros a.ir€KpL$r)
avrots Xcy wv • ®c-
Xcrc d7roXvo*<D v/uv
tov fiaxrtXia twv
io 'IovSaicuv ; cyi'vanr-
#ccv yap on 8ia
<t>06vov 7rapa8c8a>-
K€urav avrov ol
dpxicpcfc.
[Bapa/3£as] loo-
ns ?}v 8td ordVnv
riva yevoficirqv cv
tj} ttoXci #cai <f>6vov
pXrjOcls cv rj <f>v-
Xaiqj.
xviii. 39, 40,
XIX. 1.
"Eoriv 8*
owrjOeiavfuv
Iva cva cwro-
XvVa) v/uv cv
t$ irdxrxpL*
/?ovXccr#c ovv
v/uv diroXv-
<r<o tov /8a-
criXca rcov
*Iouoaat>v;
§ 147. 14. ou5«V G. L. 15. Mxcu^a yap fyiar Tpfcs ofa-ik G.+ L. T.
§ 148. Mar. 6. tmtep jjrovrro G. L. T. 7. trv<rrauneurr&v G. 8. iyago^jray G. jraff.
4«i ^iror. G.L. T. Lk. 17. 'Ardyicriv 9c cTxcv AwAtJciv ovto?j icaTa 4«/>rV Iva. G.°° [L.]
19. &cB\rjfi4vos us <t>v\curfiv G. L.
Digitized by
Google
Past VHI. § 148.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
239
ST. MATT. XXVII.
to 01 8c dpxtcpcis
icai 01 TTp€Crf3vT€pOI.
hreurav rovs o^-
Aovs iva amjo'wv-
tcu rov Bapafifiav,
tov 8c fryo'ovv cwro-
AcVokfcv.
a 'AiroKpiOeh 8k 6
rfytyMtv cTttcv av-
TOIS* TlVa 0€AcT€
aVo twv 8vo a7ro-
Avca) v/tuv; ol 8k
ctiravT&vBapa/?-
» /Jav. Acyci avrots
6 IIciAaro? • Ti ovv
irovr)<ria 'Irjo-ovv tov
Acyd/icvov Xpwr-
tov; Acyovaiv *rdv-
T€S ' ^,TaVpQ}$TfT<ii.
88 6 Sk c^iy Tt yap
JCaKOV €7TOMyO"€V; 01
8^ TTtpHHTm €Kpa-
iov Acyovrcs'Srau-
m puOrfTta. 18a>v 8*
6 IIciAaro? art ov-
8cv a^cAct, &AAa
fiaAAov Oopvfios
yiverai, Aa/?cov
v8ct>p aVcvtyraTO*
Tas x € 'P a5 ^ 7r *"
vavri tov o^Xov
Acycov* A&udsct/n
CWTO TOV OUfJAXTOS
TOVTOV • V/ACIS 6ty-
ST. MABK XT.
ii oi 0€ dpxtcpcts dve-
<T€UTOLV TOV O^XoV
iva/iaAAov Tov.Ba-
pa)8/?av oVoAvot;
€ & EkiXaVos
7raAtv JLTroKpiOels
IXrycv avrois • T*
ovv Oc\mt€ irovrjo'ta
8v AcyCTC tov /?a-
oxAca twv 'Iovoat-
cov;
13 oc 8k iraAtv
c7cpa£av* 2ravp<i»-
H (tov avrov. 6 8^
IIciAaros 2Acycv
avrots • Tt yap
hroCqo'ev kolkov ; ol
8k ircpio-o-tts cTcpa-
(av • SravpoHrov
avrov.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
18 avAcpayov 8k wav^
irkrjOcl Acyovrcs •
Alp€ TOVTOV, oVd-
Awov 8$ 1//UV TOV
Bapa/?j3av •
so IlaAivSc o IIci-
AaTOS TTpO<T€<f>(X)Vr)-
o'cv, Ocktav cwroAv-
cat tov *Iiyo*ovv.
21 ol 8c iir€<JM&vow
Acyovrc? • Sravpov,
28 oravpov avrov. 6
8^ TpCrov etirev irpo?
avrovs • T* yap
kclkov cVoiqo-cv 0$-
tos; ov8cv amov
Oavdrov cvpov cv
avnp • TraiScvou?
ovv avrov dwroAvVco.
28 ol 8k cVckcivto
<^xovat5 /xcyaAais
aiTovficvoi avrov
oravp<D#i}vac, icat
KdTurxyov al <fxova&
ST. JOHW XYIII.
40 cVcpavyaow
ovv 7raAiv Ae-
yovTcs • M^
tovtov, dAAa
tov Bapa/?-
jSav. 5 V ^
6 Bapa/Sfias
AiyoTiys.
• Cf. Dent. xxi. 6, 7.
§ 148. Matt. 21. €?»ov G. L. om. r6» G. L. 22. \4y. abrf Tdvr. G.°° 23. 6 81
«7^y r^>. G. L. 24. afc. tov tucalov to6t. G.° [T.], toiJr. [tov oWou] L. Mak. 12. €&r*v
G. L. om. rrfv G. 14. v€pur(ror4p*s Lx. 18. Mtcpatcw G. L. 20. o2v G.
all . (rratpwrw bis G. 28. add Ktd ray hpxuptw G. [L.T.] Jno. 40. vd\. T<hr*s A^y.G. L.T.
Digitized by
Google
240
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Part VUL § 149.
ST. MATT. XXVII.
S3 £<70C. KCU aTTOKpir
6Vis ?ras 6 Aaos
c wrcv • To olfia av-
rOV €(f> rjfias KOLl
cVi to, TcTcva fjfjubv.
98 TOT€ d7TcXv<r€V ttV-
TOts TOvBapaj3/?av,
tov 84 Jtycrow <£pa-
ycXXaxra? irapc'oa)-
kcv fva orai
ST. MARK XT.
ST. LUKB XXIII.
ST. JOHN. XIX.
w 'O 84 IlciXaro?
/?ovXoficvo$ 7roo/-
o-cu to Lcavov Ttf
o^Xctf cwr&vo'cv av-
toTs tov Bapa/?-
fiav, teal irapc8a>-
kcv tov li^rovv
^paycXXaxras tva
Kal IlciXarof
cV&cpivcv ycvcV&u
to alrrf fjia avr&v
i d7rcXvo-€V 84 TOV
8ca ardariv koI
<f>6vov /?c/?X?7ficvov
cts ^vXa#n}v, 8v
iJrovvro, tov 8c liy-
0"OVV TTOpcScOICCV Tip
Oc\rj[jua.Ti avrwv.
i Toreolv&a-
/kv 6 IlccXa-
T09 tov *Iiy
(row koI c/xa
OTiyOKTCV.
§ 149. The Soldiers mock Him.
St. Matt, xxvii. 27-30.
ff Tore oi arpariamu tov
r/yefiovos wapaXa/Jovrcs
tov *Ii^rovv CIS to wpaiTco-
piov o-wiyyayov 4V" avrov
88 oKrjv rrjv o^rctpav. Kal
IkSvowtcs avrov ^Xa/AvSa
kokklvtjv TrtpiiOrjKav avnp,
» Kal irXc^avres arc^avov £*£
axavOtav iiriOrjicav cVl Tfjs
K«4>aXf)s avrov Kal KaXapov
cv tr 8cji£ avrov, Kat yow-
iren/o-avrcs cp.wpoo'^cv av-
tov €V€*irai{av avr<3 Xc-
St. Mark xv. 16-19. St. John xix. 2, 8.
16 Ot 84 orparuarat cwnj-
yayov avrov &ra> rffc
avXJJs, 3 cotiv irpatTcS-
ptov, koI awicakownv
it okyp t^v OTrcipav koI
cVStS^KTKOvoav avrov irop-
<j>vpav Kal irepLTiOiacrtv
avr<j> 7rXe£avT€S aKav-
w 0tvov orc^avov Kal
i}p£avTO axrTra^ccr^at av-
s ical ol orpaTtamu 7rXc-
£dvrc? orc^avov c£dKav
6\ov tviOriKav avrov rjj
*cc<£aAfl, Kai i/xariov
TTop<f>vpovv wcpUfiaXov
8 avrov, Kal fy>x ovTO V P^*
§ 148. Lk. 24. ^ 54 TIiA. G. 25. &WA. 84 o6to«j [L.] els rV ^>vA. G.
§ 149. Matt. 29. M tV k^oK^v G. L. M i> 8c£u£r G++. «WraiCo* G. L. T.
Mar. 17. 4Mov<riy G. Jno. 3. om. iced Ijpxorro Tphs ain6v G.
§ 148. The words of St. Matthew, vs. 26, and St. Mark, vs. 15, nraptiuKtr Xva irravpwQff
properly belong to § 151, but cannot well be separated from their context. They are in-
troduced before § 149 because they really form part of the transaction now going on. Pilate
reluctantly delivered our Lord to be crucified ; after giving him up, he made still one effort
more for his release, and then finally abandoned him.
§ 149. The xXaptta of Matt. 28 was the military cloak of an officer. *wt«(njy of Matt. «d<
wofxpvpav of Mar. are frequently used of the same color— a purple-red.
Digitized by
Google
Part VIII. § 150.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
ST. MATT. XXVII. 8T. MARK XV. ST. JOHN
•yovrcs • Xatpc, 6 jSao-tAcus tov • Xatpc, /Jao-tAcv twv afa-bv Kat c\cy«
» rail/ 'IovSatcov • #cat ifnrrv- i» Iovoatcov • Kat ctu:ttov 6 jSaoiAcvs
o-avrcs cts avrov c\a/?ov auToO t^v Ke<f>a\r)v ica- oatW* Kat £Si
tov xaXafxov Kat ctvtttov \dpuo Kat cvcVtvov av- t<3 pairur/JiaTa
cts t^v K€(f>a\rjv ovtov. tw, Kat Tt0cvT€s tol yo-
vara irpocenvvow avrw.
§ 150. Pilate makes a final Effort for His release.
St. John xix. 4-1 6. a
4 *E£>}A.0cv TraXtv o IIctXaTOS cfa> Kat Acyct avrots • *l'8c ayco fyuv avrc
« yvayrc ort air lav oi\. evpio-KQ). c£i}A.0cv ovv 6 li^ov? !fa>, <f>opd)v tov
6 oT€<f>avov Kat to irop<j>vpovv t/i,dYtov. Kat Acyct avTots* 'ISoj 6 avOpw
ovv l8ov avrov ol do^tcpcts Kat ot virrjp€Tai, iKpavycurav Sravpaxrov, <r
Acyct avrcts 6 IIciA.aros* Aa/^crc airrov v/icts Kat oravoaxraTC • cya>
7 €v/)torKa) cv avrw atrtav. aTreKpiOrjaav ol IovSatot* H/xcts vojiov e^ofiev
tov vofiov oc^ctXct d7ro0avctv, ort a utov 0coi) cavTov cVoiiyo-cv.
3 *Otc ovv tJkovo-cv 6 IIctAaros tovtov tov Aoyov, fiaXXov icfrofiyOr), koI
cts to 7rpaLTwpiov ttoXw kcu Acyet T<3 'I^o-ov • Ilo0cv ct cv; 6 8c 'I^o-ovs
io ovk ISwkcv ai)T<0. Xeyf t avrai 6 IIctA.aTos • *E/xot ov Xa\cts ; ovk otoas or
11 cj(a) a7roA.{lorat o~c Kat cfovo'tav ej(a) oraupaio-at ae; a7reKpi0rj 'Irjcovs'
cfovo~tav KaT* c/xov ou8c/uav, ct /u/ty ^v 8c8o/ievov o~ot ava>0cv 8ta tovto 6
ju.c cot ju.ct£ova ajxapTtav €^ct.
* Cf. Jno. v. 18; x. 33, etc.
§ 149. Jno. 3. toitow G.
§ 150. 4. QrjKO. oiv tin 4v ain$ ovUffxtau ah. fup. G., ovti€fi. air. €vp. 4v
5. y l5« G. L. 6. elUor G. L T. iitpalry. \4yorr€S' G. L. T. 7. Aire^p. our
icar. t. v6(x. fifi&r G. 4cwr. i/f. rod 6. 10. Ae'7. o5v out. G.°° L. T. 11. 6
'bj<r. [L.] T.) clx€s G. L. T. TapatiMs G. L.
§ 150. On the words irapao-Kevr} rod ndtrxa of vs. 14, see Introductory Note to Pa
There has been much discussion in regard to the time mentioned in vs. 14. Th
difference between it and the &pa rpkri of Mar. xv. 25 has led to a variation in the
John from the earliest times, ticry being supported by ttABHIKMSUY, etc. while 1
reading introduced into & by a second corrector, into D (supp), and found also ir
others. The difference in the numerical notation is indeed very slight ($' for /"'), yet
occasion for making any alteration in the text as it stands. The actual hour must
not much later than 6 a.m. for our Lord was taken before Pilate npcot (Matt, xxv
xv. 1) as soon after day-break as the Sanhedrim could assemble and formally deli
(Lk. xxii. 66) — and it was 9 a.m. when they crucified him (Mar. xv. 24). Tl
exactly designated by St. John, if we understand him to use the Roman official c(
of the hours from midnight. As the existence of this method has been denied, th<
quotations may be useful : Pliny (Nat. Hist. lib. ii. 79) distinctly says, " Ipsun
aliter observavere vulgus omne a luce ad tenebras : sacerdotes Romani, et
definiere civilem, item -^gyptii et Hipparchus, a media node in mediam." Also Aul
Noct. Att. lib. iii. 2 : " Populum autem Romanum ita, uti Varro dixit, dies sing
merare a media node usque ad mediam proximam multis argumentis oetenditur," a
goes on to give these proofs.
81
Digitized by LjOOQIC
242
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Pakt VIII. §151
8T. JOHN XIX.
12 *Ek tovtov 6 IIctXaTOS i£r}T€t cwroAwai avrov • ol 8« 'IovSatoi tKpavyagov Aeyovrcs •
*Eav tovtov cwroAucnys, ovk ct <f>ikos tov Katitrapo? • was 6 /JaotAca laurov irouov
13 dvrtAcyct tw Kate-apt. 'O ovV nctXaros aKovoas t<pv Xo^ywv Toirrov ijyaycv 2£a> tov
'Ino-ovV, *al eicdOurcv iirl jSiy/xaros cis toVov Acyop-cvov At0dcrrpon-ov, *E/?patoTt 0€
14 TapfiaOa. fy 8« irapao-Kcvrj tov Troo^a, <Spa fjv «s Iktw. Kal Aiyct rots 'Iovoatots *
i« "18c 6 /JacrtAcvs vp.a>v. cKpavyaoav o$v ckcivoi* *Apov, apov, vravpoxrov avrov,
Acyct aurots 6 IlciXaros • Tov fiaaikea vp,cov oravpcoooj ; aTreKpCOrjo-av ot apxtcpct? •
16 Ovk e^ofiev jSaotAca ct /mi Kat'o-apa. totc ovV TrapcoWcv avrov avrots tva
oravpoyOyj.
§ 151. Our Lord is led
Matt, xxvii. 31-34. Mar. xv. 20-23.
81 Kal ot€ cvcirai- 20 Kal ore cvcVai-
£av avT<3, ckSv- £av avr<j>, cfeSv-
forth to be Crucified.
Lk. xxiii. 26-33.* Jno. xix. 16, b 17.
<ravT€s avrov tt)v
^Aa/Av8a cvcSv-
cav avrov to.
IfjLOLTLa avrov, Kal
airrjyayov avrov
cfe to oravpaxrat.
oav avrov r^v
7rop<£vpavKat €V€-
t8ta IfJLaTia avrov,
Kal e£dyovo~tv av-
rov tva orav^-
crovcrtv.
32 *Ef€p^oftevot 8« 21 Kal dyyapcvov-
evpov dvOpanrov o~tv irapdyovrd
Kvp*tyvatov, ovo-
fjuaTi St/uova *
tovtov rjyydpev-
cav tva ap# tov
oravpov avrov.
Ttva 2u/Aa>va Kv-
prqvalov, ipx6fi€-
vov air aypov,
tov iraripa 'A\c£-
av8pov #cal Pov-
^ov, tva apry tov
OTavpov avrov.
Kal a»s ctanjyayov
avrov, cVtAa/Jd/ACvot
Stpavd Ttva Kvpij-
vatov €px4|&cvov cwr
aypov iircOrjicav av-
t<j> tov oravpov
<^€pctv owtxrOcv tov
ie b IlapeXa/Jovoflv
17 tov "h^rof/v, ical
/3aoTa£<ov tavnp
tov oravpov
§ 150. Jno. 12. %Kpa(ov G., iitpabyaaav T. aoroV 13. tovtov rhv \6yor G.+ + tow
/8^/*ar. G.°° 14. fip. 5* cW G.++ 15. o/ 5* 4 K pavy. (om. o6V Arcuw) G. L.
§ 151 Matt. 31. 4^49wrav G. L. T. *al iv&wr. G. L. T. Mar. 20. ra //i. t* 15. om.
avTov G. T. (t& r5ta G.° om. L.) orai/p^owii' G. add a&T<Jv G. L. T. Lk. 26. 2f-
fxoovSs tivos Kvpjjvalov tov (om. rod G.) fyxofJ-evov G. Jno. 16. 5e G. add /cai 6.xrjyayov t
kcl\ Ijyayov G.° 17. aTavp. avrov (om. eai/ref>) G., aur^J tov ffTavp. L. T.
§ 151. St. John says that onr Lord bore his own cross, or rather, that he went forth bearing
it; St. Matthew, that when they were come out of the city — Qfpxfoevoi — they met Simon,
and compelled him to bear it. Both accounts are perfectly consistent. The other Evangelists
mention only the part recorded by St. Matthew, perhaps because Simon was so well known
in the Christian community as having borne the Lord's cross.
Simon was coming aw* aypov ; but as it does not appear from what distance, nor for what
purpose he had been there, no inference can be drawn from this fact as to the day of the week.
The drink offered (Matt. v. 34 ; Mar. v. 23) was the acid, drugged wine, ordinarily given
to those about to be crucified, to dull the sense of pain.
Digitized by
Google
Paet vrn. § i5i.]
OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
243
ST. MATT. XXVII.
BT. MARK XT.
88 KCU &0OVTC? €4S
TOTTOV key6[l€VOV
ToXyoda, 6 «mv
Kpavlov roiros
84 Aeyo/Acvos, €&!>-
KCLV aVTW b ITftV
otvov fiera )(o\.f}s
fj,€fXLyfi€vov • ical
yev(rdfA€vos ovk
V|0&.T]O-€V irctv.
» kcu <f>£povcriv av-
TOV &TI T&V To\-
yoOav tottov, o
COTIV fX€$€pfnf-
V€VO/Jl€VOV KpaVL-
as ov T07ros. #cal c8i-
Sow avr$ h i<r[ivp~
VUTfJLCVOV olvOV *
£s oc ov#c e\a/?cv.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
27 'IiyO'OV. i}koAoV0€1
8c aura) 7roA.v 7rAi}-
0os tov Xaov KCU
ywaucwv, at €#co7rr-
ovto icat iOprjvow
88 airrov. orpaijyeis 8$
Trpos auras 'Iiyorous
cTttcv • Ovyarcpcs
Icpovo-aX^/i,, fi^
K\aL€T€ ItT €ft€,
jrAiyv €^* lavras
#c\a/.€T€ Kal €7Tl TO.
89 rcicva v/xu>v, oti toot.
€p\ovT(u fjfjLtpai $v
als ipovaiv Maica-
pcat al crretpai /cat
al KoiXiax at ouk
cyewiycrav /cat /Lta-
orol ot ovk {Opc^ay *
80 totc ap£ovrat Acyciv
Tots op€<rw* II^craTf
ty* 17/Aa?, *al Tots
/3owois* KaAv\/w€
81 ^/Aas* on ct Iv T<p
vypa> £uAa> Tavra
?rOlOVO*lV, €V T<3 £^p<3
rCyhrrfrai;
88 *H*yovro & icai
€T(pOL BvO KOKOVpyOl
avv avrto dvaipctfi/-
88 vai. Kai ot€ a7n}A-
00V €7Tt TOV TOTTOV
tov icaXov/iCvov
Kpavtov, —
ST. JOHN XIX.
c£)}A0€F d$ TOV
Xeydficvov Kpa-
vlov toVov 8
Aeyerai 'E/Jpa-
tarl ToXyotf a,
* Hosea x. 8. teal ipovtri rois 6p*<ri, KoXttyare ^uas, *al toij fiovvois, Tito-arc 4<p* fjfias. Cf. Isa,
ii. 19; Rev. vi. 16.
b Cf. Matt, xxvii. 48 ; Ps. lxix. 21.
§ 1 51 . Matt. 33. 5s i<rr. 34. *i€?v bis G. L.T. t^os G.++ W*\* G. Mar. 22. om.
t6p G. L. [T.] 23. im. ahr. *u?v G. L. 6 94 G. L. Lx. 27. al ko\ 4k6wt. G.° 28. 6
\7\<r. G. L. 29. om. sec. ai G. L. tf^Aarav G. 30. vfocr* G. L. J*o. 17. bs \4y. G.
Digitized by
Google
Ui
THE LAST PASSOVEB;
[Past VKL § 152
Matt. xxvn. 35-38.
• ToTC ItLVpOW- Jl
rax avr axrrm ouo
XytrraL & €K 9
S eji wr tool & c£
§ 152. The Onctfixion.
Mab. xt. 24-28. Lx. xxm. 33* 34,
*Hr oc wpa a^ *EjccT cVrrcn-pw-
Tpinj jccu cotchp-
ptKrara&ror" ml
pour if dvo Ajj-
OT05, €»« CK de-
£«wr «ai era. c£
Kai ercftpoar
crai w ttJs ireata-
Aiye al-rov Tipr ai-
tup* arrow yc-
to? eoTtr liyoxws
6 /feunXcus TMT
"Iov&uur.
Kai ^r lj cart-
yp<ufn]Tt/s a<rut9
CTvytypajL-
pery* "O /Sacrt-
Acv? Twr "Io»-
oaMir.
tovs joajRKpyov**,
or /icr c< oc£t/ur,
or oc cf dpuTTC-
* pir-* 6 6c 1^-
orcccAcycr* Ila-
TCp, a^c? arrots •
ov yap oScunr
Ttstwoucnr. —
M *Hr oc icai en-
yptupij iw cam*'
"0 fimrnXm tm
lov&uWo&roc.
38. Jko. xix. 18-24.
m *Orow aurov €-
o-rarpaxrcLT, *ai
jict arrow aAAous
&X> OTtl^O' #cai CV-
TClJoW, /tcVrOT oc
tot *Iifotwr. m
» "Eyptuf/cr $*. Kal
rlrXcm 6 IIctAaTo?
ko! c&ipccr cVl tow
ansopov* ijrocyc-
ypap/icVor-*Ii^rov9
6 Xa£<upaib? 6 fia-
oiAer? tw *Iouoat-
» «r. Torrorow Tor
rrrXor toAAoc ayc-
yrtcnxM rwr *Iov-
ocumt, on cyyvs iyv
6 TOXOS T^5 ToXcttf?
otov cararpweny o
*Lyow?* jcoI j^ryc-
ypa/i/ieror *E/3pa-
IflrTL, 'Peripolar^
Ji *EXXy F urrL eXcyor
orr rv DciAarw oi
dpxtepct? tw lov-
&utur- Mjjypcu^c*
"O /SaoaXer? tut
*IorSajjwr, dXA' ort
eiceu-o? carer'* Bo-
OlXfXS €lfU TttT
n lor&uW. aVe^-
•Ba.Iin.lS n2 ir ncr trAua iXtyU^.
§ 152. Mat 28. «i *rX*>l** * 7P^ W X^«^>, «1 me?k tiM«r A»>^ G.°° L. [T]
IP 1, 33, etc mArked with obeli or «s». AM om. RABCDX e:c. Lk. 38. brtyp.
yeyfOMua^ O., Hrycypm pucri I-. [T.] ^»* cvry T^euuuwrcr X\ATrurW> not 'Pw^oikols ca}
*Ei3#urMs G.rL.] •5r« #mr 4 3^iX. r. *ImI G. «Stm [L] Jsro. 20. *£AA^Mrrf i
tig.L
Digitized by
Google
Part VIII. § 153.J OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
ST. MATT. XXVII.
ST. MASK XV
ST. LUKE XXIII.
81
e v 6
yeypc
88 Ol
Tat, i
oav
e\aj&
avroi
o*av i
CKacr-
fl€pO<
Twva,
^ITO)!
TtoV i
8i TO58
OVV7T
M} c
TOV, C
TTCpl
corai
85 SravpoKravrcs
8k aVTOV 8l€U€pi-
aavro B Ta laarta
avrov PoXovt€s
KXrjpov,
84 Kal <rravpovo-iv
avrbv, Kal Sta|wp£-
tovrat* ra t/Aaria
avrov, jSaAAovres
KXrjpov bf avra
84 b Auafupiioficvoi
*Oe TO, l/XCLTta
avrov IfiaXov
icX^jpovs.
7tXt;p
pt'oai
flOV €
\ c
TOV l.
Tts ti apjy.
/xcvo
Tavrc
88 KCUKaO-qfxevoi.iTrf-'
pow avrov licet.
«
§ 153. He is mocked upon the Cross. The penitent Thi
Matt, xxvii. 39-44. Mar. xv. 29-32. Lk. xxiii. SI
» Oi 8e 7rapa7rop€vo/Acvoi 29 Kal ol Trapawopev-
lfi\jaxT<f>r}fXovv avrov* duevot IjSAao'^fiovv av-
ittvovVres ras #c€^>oAas TOv b icivovvres ras Kc6a- 85 Kal ewmjic
8 Ps. xxi. 19 (xxii. 18) tiie/xtpiaavro ra tfxdrid fxov lavTols, Kal M rov ifxaria
KXripov. b Cf. Ps. xxi. (xxii.) 6, 7 ; cvi
§ 152. Matt. 35. 0d\\ovres G. T. add %va irAijpwflp t& ^0iv fork tov irpo^
<raiTO t& ifi&Tid fxov iavrois, ko\ 4m rbv ifiarurfiSv /xov $$a\ov KXripov. A. I etc. ...
NABDEFGHKLMSUVm etc. Mar. 24. ffravp&aames avr6y G. L. I
voi), om. kcU G. L. Lk. 34. kkrjpov G. L. T. Jno. 24. ttnov G.L. T.
v£yoi/(ra G. T.
§ 153. St. Matthew and St. Mark speak indefinitely of what was said by the
the plural. St. Luke alone is more particular, and gives the precious account o
and forgiveness of one of them.
Digitized by
Google
246
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Part Vm. § 153
ST. MATT. XXVII.
40 avrcov 'koI Xcyovrcs'
VaraXvW rov vaov
ST. MASK XT.
Xas avT&v kcu Xeyovrcs •
Ova 6 VaTaXvW rov
vaov icat oIkoSojjuov rpi-
80 <rtv fifiipous, owov
acavrov Kai-apas a?rorot)
icat cv rpwiv ^/xepats
otKo8o/xcov, owov o~cav-
TOV, CI VIOS ct TOV $€OV*
Kal KCLTafirjOc airb rov
« oravpov. 6/i.ota>? ot dp- 81 aravpov. ofxouos Kal
Xtcpcts i/jwrat?ovT€S fiera oi dpxtcpcis c/i.7rai£ovrc9
t<ov ypafifiariwv Kal
wpco"j@vTcp<i)v 2\cyov •
42 *AXXovs coxoocv, cavrov
ov 8vvarai o-akrat* j@a-
aiXcvs Io-paiJX COTIV,
Kara/Barto vxv airb rov
aravpov kol irurrciHra>|icv
48 4w* avrdv • e 7T€7roi0€v iirl
rov Oeov, pvaaarOu) vvv
ct 0cXct avrdv eforev
yap on 0cov ci/u vloV
44 to y avro Kal oi \rjaral
ol o"woravp<D0cVrcs cvv
avra> <ovciSt£ov avT<$v.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
pa)V i£€jJLVKT7}pi£oV 8c oi
dp^ovTCs Xeyovrcs • *AX-
Xovs lb"uxrcv, o-axraTG) cav-
tov, ci ovrds £OTiv 6 Xpin--
TO? TOV 0€OV 6 CkXcKTOS.
86 iWiraigav 8c avr<3 Kal oi
arparutyrai Trpoo-tpxpp.cx'ot,
of o? irpoa , ff>ipovT€s aura)
irpb? dXXi^Xovs ftcra 87 Wl Xeyovrcs* Ei crv cT 6
twv ypap.fiaT€o}V cXcyov •
*AXXovs cb-axrcv, cavrov
82 ov Svvarai o'akrat* 6
Xpioros 6 j@ao*tXcvs *Io--
pa^X, KarajSarw vvv d7ro
tov oravpov, tva tSco/xcv
xal TTiorcwnoucv. Kal
oi aw€<rravp(ofi€voi crvv
avr<$ <ovct8t£ov avrdv.
J&otiXcvs Tu>v lovSawav,
owov o-eavrdv.
■ Cf. Matt xxvi. 61 ; Mar. xiv. 58 ; Jno. ii. 19.
n Ets 8c ro>v KpcfiacrOivTuyv
KOKovpymv c/^Xao-^/xct
avrdv • Ofyl cv ci 6 Xpur-
ros; crCxrov acavrdv koi
40 17/jas. a-n-oKptOeU 8c 6 crc-
pos lirtrtpSv avT<j> ty*! *
Ov8c <£o/?$ o-v tov dcdv,
dri cv r<3 avr<3 Kpifian ft;
a koi ?//4.cts ftcv Sixawos, of ea
yap cSv €7rpdfdft€V &7ro-
\ap/3dvop,€v ' ovros 8c ov-
42 8cv aTOffov cVpafcv. Kal
IXcycv 'Iryo-ov, fiv^o-Orp-i
fiov oYav c\^s cv t^ )8a-
48 o'lXcta cov. Kal cittcv av-
tw # *Ap.rjv aoi XeytOj 0*17-
fl€pOV JJL€T €flOV COT; CV T^
7rapa$€L<T<i).
b Matt. xxvi. 63, etc.
c Ps. xxi. 9 (xxii. 8) ^Aitktcv 4ir\ Kvpiov, pva&oOoo aMv, ewadrw abrhv Bri 0€\« ain6¥.
§ 153. MATT. 40. om. 3rd *af G.T. 41. Sfxoi 5« xal oi apx- G. [L.], [5^] icai T. 42. ci
(3cl<ti\. G.° L. irurTclaoixfv (T.) aftry G., ^ir* a£^r<j? G. + iruTTefofJicv auTw L. 43. fG^ ain6v,
ct WA. oftr. G. L. [T.] 44. om. trltv G. wvefo. ain$ Mar. 29. ^v rpia. 7)fi4p. G.
80. ical Kardfia G. 31. 6|Uor. 5c Kal 32. tov 'Icrp. G. om. vvv G. T. Lk. 35. & *a)
0/ &px- G. T. ipx ^. (rw ovtoTs, A^y. G.° [L.] 36. ^iroifov G. L.T. koI ^{os G.[L.]
89. abr. \4yav, *l ah el G. L. (\c7wv [T.]) 40. imrlfia awry, Acywv G.L. 42. «ry *Iij<r.
G.L. mHJctO. pov, K<Jf<€, G. [L.] 43. clir. a^r. 6 'Iijo-ows G. L. [T.]
Digitized by
Google
Part Vm. §154.]
OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
247
§ 154. He commends His Mother to St. John.
St. John xix. 25-27.
» Etcr^KCMrav 8c irapa t<£ oravp<3 tov *lr}<rov rj p-rp"qp avrov koX rj d8cA<^i) -n}s
26 firjtpos avrov, Mapwtft r) tov KXoyn-a, Kal Mapia/x r) MaySaXrjviq. 'Iiyo-ous ovv I8a>v
T7)i> fJLrjripa #cal tov fm6rjTr)v Trap€oru>Ta ov ^ycwTa, \iyti rg firjrpi* IWat, X&e 6 vlos
«7 oov. cTra Aiya t<3 fJLaOrjrfi* "ISe ^ y^f*\P ow. *al chr' cWvtjs 7t}s wpas e\a/?€v
avrqv 6 fiaOrjTrys cts Ta Z8ia.
§ 155. The noon-day Darkness. The Death.
Matt, xxvii. 45-50. Mar. xv. 33-37. Lk. xxiii. 44-46. Jno. xix. 28-30.
« 'A7to 8c ticny: 88 Kal yevofievrjs 44 Kal ?jv ^St] axrct
(Spa? o"kotos ey€- a>pa? cVci-iys o-ko- a>pa cicrty «at o~#co-
vcto cVt iraxrav tos iyev€TO €<£ tos eycvcTO c^
t^v y^v f u>s a>pa? oAiyi/ Tip y§v f<os oAiyv Tip yip ca>s
4% 6var>75. 7rept 8c 84 c&pas cvanys. icai « Spas cvanys, to©
Tip cVdrip copav tjJ evdrg a>pa tjACov iicXiirdVros •
av€f36rja€v 6 Iiy- ift&rjo'evo'Irjo-ovs
<f><jjvjj fieyaXy •
•'EXtut IX»t \c|t&
crapaxOavct ; o 6<r-
TIV /i,€06pfllp€V-
6fJL€VOV ' 'O 0€OS
/XOV, 6 ^€0? /XOV,
€t? Tl €*yKaT€A.t7T€S
85 p.e; KatTlV€5TWV
*irap€<TT(&T<l)V <XKOU-
aarrc? cAcyov •
*IS€ 'HXctav ^a>-
V€t.
(rovs <^>a>v^ p.cya-
A17 Aeywv •• 'HXel
i 4 X€l Xc|&d erapax-
Qav*i;TovT hrnv
©€€ /i,OV, 0€€ flOV,
IvaTL fxe fyKaTC-
47 Al7T€S; TtVC? 8c
T(OV €K€t k<m\K6-
T0)V CtKOUO-aVT€?
cAcyov oTt HAct-
aV <£u)V€l ovros.
• Ps. xxi. 2 (xxii. 1) b 9e6s, 6 Qc6s fiov 9 irpArx«s M°' # ^ a T ^ fyiuerikatit fie; tvA *>is ^bs
"»aw. rr '" ""
• «T : - -j
§ 154. 26. fMjTpl airrow G. |L.] i5ou 27. i5o<J G.
§ 155. Matt. 46. *HAi', 'HAi G. T., *H\i t *H\l L. \afui G., X^ L. vafaxOcwl G.,
oafiaKdavi L. 47. ^<ttc6tg;i> G. L. Mar. 33. ytvofi. $4 G. 34. if &p. rp ^i/v. G.
<p<ev. fxty. KeycoP G. L. *EA«t *E\a>t Kafifxa <ra&axOavi G., (Aa/«£ T. -%Qwi L.) 35. »ap-
€(tt7}k6twv G. L. T. foot G. L. Lk. 44. fy l\ &<rcl G. ( [fffoj] T. ) 45. icai iffKoritrOri 6
^\tosG.L.T.
§ 155. The ^Aef of Matt. 46, is the Hebrew form '4$, which is also the form used in the
Chaldee Targura of Ps. xxii. 2 ; while the iKat of Mar. 34, is the Aramaic form ^H?^ They
have the same meaning, 'My God*
The sponge is said by the two first Evangelists to be put " on a reed " ; by St. John " on
hyssop." This implies that a stalk of hyssop was used. The cross was probably of no great
height, and yet just too high for reaching with the hand alone.
Digitized by
Google
248
THE LAST PASSOVER;
[Part VIII. §156
ST. MATT. XXVII.
ST. MARK XT.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
48 Kai €vOi(DS Spa"
fJADV €19 €$ CLVTIOV
teal Xafiiov oTroy-
yov 7r\rjo-a$ tc "o£-
01/9 Kai ircpiOels
KaXd/jLta cVoti^cv
49 avrov. oi 8c Aoi-
iroitkcyov' A<f>€?
i8u>/xev ct tpyercu
HAeia? aaxTwv
avrov.
» 'O 8c *Irj(rov$
7raA.il/ Kfjd£a<; <fxj)-
vfi peydky fyfj-
K€V TO 7TV€Vfia.
86 SpOLfUDV 8c TVS Kai
•ycjuwras airoy
yov a o£ov9 TTC/oi-
0cis KaAdfjut) cVd-
ri£cv avrov, Ae-
ytUV ' *A<f>CT€ t8a>-
fl€V €1 Cp^CTOl
"HAcias Ka^cA-ctv
avrov.
87 'O 8c 'I^O-OV?
a<f>€is <j><t)vrjv fic-
yaX-qv cfcVvcv
ccv.
Kai <f>o>vr)<ra<:
ffxDvg fieyaXrj 6
'It^tous cTttcv •
Harco, cts xcipas
aov iraparCOcpai
TO 7TV€Vfld fiov,
tovto 8c cwraV
c*£c7rv€VO~€v.
ST. JOHN XIX.
28 MCTOL TOVTO tlO0>9
6 Ii/o-ovs otl rfiv)
irdvra TCTcXcorat,
iva TcAcia)^ ^
ypa<j>rj, Aeycf
29 Anf/iO. O~K€V0S €K€l-
TO o£oV9 /XCOTOV
cnrrfyyov o€ v jicorfc v*
6{ovs vo"O"0)7ra) ttc-
ptfievTCs Trpoarj-
veyicav avrov tw
80 OTOflCLTl. OT€ OVV
cAa/3ev to ££09,
cTttcv • TcTcAcarat'
Kai kAiWs rifv K€-
<f>a\r]v 7rapc8a>KCV
to 7rvcij/ia.
§ 156. Various Portents. The Centurion. The Women at the Cross.
St. Matt, xxvii. 5 1-56. St. Mark xv. 38-41. St. Luke xxiii. 45 b , 47-49.
a Kai i8ov to- KaTa7rcTao-/u.a 88 Kai to KaTaTriracrfxa 45 — ^Ea^io-Or] 8* to ko-
tov vaov io-xtvOrf ava>0cv tov vaov icrx^V *k 8vo raTreraxTpxi
diro avmOev Ito? Kara).
tov vaov
co)9 Kara) €19 8vo, Kai ^
yrj iaetaOrj, Kai al irerpai
S2 iaxtcrOr^crav, Kai Ta finy-
/xcia dvcwx^o-av Kai 7roAAa
0"(o/Aara raw KtKoifxrjfxevujv
J8 clyicov •fj7^ 1 o9.]<rav Kai c£-
cA0oVt€9 €K TO)V fJLVTJfXHLiDV
jjLtTa tt)v cycoo-iv avrov
euxfjXOov ci9 ttjv ayiav
7roA.1v Kai iv^KJKLvurOrjaav
7ToAAoi9.
/xco-ov.
»Ps. lxix. 21.'
§ 155. Mar. 36. cfs G. L. {[ K ai] T.) »«,;i0. t€ koAc£/i. G. Lk. 46. vapxdjiffoficu G.+
«ra) ravra €iV. G., *ai tovro L. Jno. 29. <r*fu. oZv %k. G. oi 5^, tA^owtcs (nrdVyof iJ|owy K
«af G {roi % L. T.) 30. 6 'Incrovs, clir. G. L. T. (6 [T.])
§ 156. Matt. 51. hirb &vo>6. G. L., kit T. 52. ^7^ G. Lk. 45. ko! ia X ^- <*• L. T.
§ 156. St. Mutthcw speaks ot the opening of the tombs, and then to complete the subject,
adds what took place after our Lord's resurrection— /ieTi tV Zyepatv avrov.
Digitized by
Google
Part VIII. $ 157.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
249
ST. MATT. XXVII.
54 'O 8c CKaTOVTdpXTJS *<M
01 fl€T OVTOV T7)pOVVT€$ TOV
*Irj<rovv tSovrcs rov ativphv
kclL to. Yivcpttva ifofi/fiTj-
o~av (r<j>68pa, Xcyovrcs *
'AXiytfws $€ov vtos t\v
outos.
w Haav 8c €K€t yuvauccs
iroWal cwro paKpoOzv ^€o>-
powat, atrtvcs rjKokovOrj-
aav t<3 'Irjcrov* airo -rijs
FaXtXatas 8taKovowat av-
w t<£* iv ats ?Jv Mapta ^
MaySaX^VT}, Kat Mapla tj
TOV IdKWpOV KOLI 'IoMT^j*
lirjrrjp, kcu ^ Mrrjp t&v
vlwv Zcj3c8atov.
ST. MARK XV.
89 l8(t>V 8c 6 KCVTVptu)V 6
Trapcor^Kcos e£ cvavrtas
avrov on ovrws cf cVvcv-
«rcv, cwrcv • % A\rf6Q)s ov-
tos 6 avOpwiros vtos §v
0cov.
40 *Ho-av 8c icat ywatKes
ct7ro pxucpoOcv Otojpov-
crai, ev ats Kat Mapta ^
MaySaXi/vty Kat Mapta
rj 'IaKtojSov tov puKpov
#cat 'IaxrfJTos ft^Ti/p Kat
41 ^aXuyprj, at ore i}v cv
T^.raXtXata ^koXov0ow
aura) Kat* St^Kovovv av-
Tw, Kat aXXat 7roXXat at
oi/vavajSao-at avrta cts
'IcpoaoXv/Aa.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
47 18a>v 8c 6 iKarovrdpx^S
to yevoftcvov 4S6£a£«v
rov 0c6vXcy<DV
•
*0vT(0S
6 avOpwiros
OVTOS 8l-
Katos ^v.
48 Kat 7ravT€s 01 o~W7ra-
paycvo/icvot o^A-ot cVt
ti^v 0ca>ptav. Tavnyv, 6€-
a>p^o*avT€S to. ycvo/i,cva,
TU7TTOVTCS Ta (TTTjOrj V-
49 1T€<TTp€<f>OV, CtOTT^KCWTai/
8c 7ravTCs 01 yvworot
aVT<p &1TO fXCLKpoOWy KO.L
ywatKes at cvvaKoAov-
Oovcrai avn3* otto t?}s
TaXtXatas, opfoaaA, Tau-
Ta.
§ 157. The piercing of our Lord's Side.
. St. John xix. 31-37.
si . OZ otJv "IovSatot, cVct 7rapao*K€v^ rjv, tva py ftetn/ b cm
cV t<3 o-a/3/JdVa>, i}v yap pieyakr) rj rjpuipa Utivov rov o~aj3j3arov, ^pwriyo-av tov
•2 IlctXarov tva KaTcayuio'tv avraiv Ta (TKeXrj Kat apdujertv. iJX0ov ow ot arpaTtaiTai,
Kat toC /acv irpwrov Karca£av to. OKcAiy Kat tou aXXov tov avvoTavpco^cVros avnjr
88 €7rt 8c tov 'Iiyo"ovv cX^ovtcs, <&s cISov ^8iy avrov TeOvTjKOTOj ov KaTcafav avrov Tflt
84 (TKikrj, 'aXX cts T<ov o*TpaTto)T<uv hoyxU a vr°^ t^v frXcvpav cwfcv, Kat c^X^cv cvtfus
alpa Kat v8a>p. c
30 Kat 6 ccopaKcb? pepapTvprjKev, Kat oXtjOivyj avrov cortv 17 paprvpta, kokcivos o78cv
88 ort dXiy^ Xcyct, tva Kal vficts irurT€VT|T€. cycvcTO yap Tai/Ta tva ^ ypa<^ ir\rfp<oO'{j'
87 d 'OoTo0v or auvrpiPrjO'erai avrov. Kat ttoXiv crepa ypa<f>r] Xcyct ,e *0\j/ovTai cts ov
cfcxcVnyo'av.
» Cf. Lk. viii. 1-3. t» Deut. xxi. 22, 23, • • 1 Jno. v. 6.
d Cf. Ex. xii. 46; Num. ix. 12; Ps. xxxiv. 20.
e Zech. xii. 10 iirifi\tyomai vpbs ph kvff &v KarupxhaarrOy teal ictyorrai it* ainhv (Alex.
avroi/s), Koncrbv &s iv' &yamiT$, Kal b$vvriQ4)(TovT<u o&ivriv &s 4r\ t£ Tp«roT<J/f». ^K JlO^aill
njp^-*iir« nK Cf. Ps. xxi. 17 (xxii. 17 ) &pv$av X e?pds fxov KaX v6tas. » *'?-'! "^? ^3
Cf. Rev.'i.7.
§ 156. Matt. 54. kKa.T6vT<xpxos G. L.T. yerifxeva G. 56. 9 la><rr} G. L.T. Mas. 39. ofh.
Kpd£as itf*?. G. L. [T.] 40. ^v afj ^G.L. [T.] rov 'Iok^jS. G. 'l«(r^ G.+ 41. ai
ko2 8tc G. [T.] Lk. 47. kKar6vrapxos G. L. l8o£a<rc G- 48. Oewpovvres G. T&rr.
iauTaiv t<£ G.°°L. 49. ainov G. om. &t<J G. T. awcuco\ovOi)<rcurat G. L.
§ 157. 31. ivel vapMTK. $v after aaP&dvy G. L. licc/vi} 35. om. 3rd. kcU TurrtvoyTt G.L.
Digitized by
Google
250
THE LAST PASSOVER.
[Part Vm § 158
§158.
Matt. xxvn. 57-61.
"Octets 0€ yevo-
fAanry; rj\6cv av-
tfpawrosVAovVios
airo Api/ux0aias,
rovvoyua. 'Iaxny^,
os icat avros ^fwi-
cvcr^fWDV* /?ov-
The Descent from the Cross and Burial.
Mar. xv. 42-47. Lk. xxm. 50-56. Jno. xix 38-42
Kat fjdrq oi/rta?
y€vofjLhnq$,i7r€irjv a Kal rjfxtpa rjv
TrapaoTcevr/, o icr- irapaancevfjs, ical
Tivirpoo-dfifiaTov, aaPParov hri-
4X0&V l(JKT7]<f> 6 SO <f><jHTK£V. KailSoU
aVo 'ApifiaOaias, dvqp ovd/ian *I<i>-
V7rap^(ov,Kal dvrjp
ayaOos ko! ouccu-
o. os, ovVos ovk ^v
Q-WKttTa Ti84|t €VOS
tjJ /3ov\y koX
tjJ 7rpa^6t avrwv,
a7rb 'Api/Aa0auzs
7ToX€0>5 TWV *IoV-
6Vua>v, os 7rpoo~-
thixero t^v )3a-
o-tAciav TOV 0€OV,
52 OVTOS TTpOOfcX^WV
Acvnys, 8s kcu
avros i}v frpoa-
88 Mera 8k ravra
ypwrqa-cv rbv llct-
\arov *l(o<rrj<l> 6
euro 'Api/xatfatas,
&v fJuaBrfrq^ tov
'il/a-OV, K€KpVfLfJL€-
vos 8c 8ia tov ^o-
/fov TWV loV&IMDV,
o*ov " ovros Trpoo"-
(XOojv TwHetX&Tii)
'Qrqiraro roo'tofta
TOV ^O-OV. 44
tot€ 6 IIciAaTos
l/ceXevcrcv &rro-
Sc^oficvos t^v j8a-
o-iXctav tov 6 tov,
ToAfuJoas €iot}A-
0€V wpos rbv Ilct-
AaYov Kat Xjfrff
aaro to crCypxi
tov *Irjo-ov. 6 8k
IlciXaros 40ai»|ia-
fcv ci rj8q T£$vq-
K€V, ical TrpooKa-
Aco-aficvos tov
#c€VTvpia>va iunf-
puyrqo-cv avrov €t
TraAat a7T€0av€V
*al yvovs cwro tov
KCVTVptWVOS $fo>-
prjo-aTO to iTT»fia
t<5 IlciXdra) |JnJ-
o'aro to ouyia
tov "Iiyo'ov,
Tva api7 to <ra>fia
tov 'Iiyo-ov • xai
hrlrprfev 6 IIciAa-
• Isa. liii. 9 ical 8c£<ra> robs xKovalovs avrl rod Bewdrov avrov,
§ 158. Matt. 57. 4ixaM)rtv(r< G. Mar. 43. %\0ev G.++ om. r6v G. L. 44. tea&fiatrcr
G.L.T. 45. o-a/iaG. Lk. 54. xapaaKexrf) G. 50. om. sec. ko* G.L. T. 51. <nryftar-
OT<dei/i^oj G., — Tcd*in4vos L. T. fc* ical vpoat^x- ical aMs G.++ Jno. 88. 6 'Iawr.G. 00
§ 158. On the meaning of the word vapaaicevfi, see Introductory Note to Part viii. HI. p. 205.
Digitized by
Google
Past Vm. § 158.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
251
ST. MATT. XXVII.
*9 8o$r)vtu, icaiAo-
8T. MASK XT.
4« T<j> *Iaxny<^. k<u
ST. LUKE XXIM.
/&>v to cw/xa 6
I<jXT7]<f> CV€Tv\l-
£ev avro aivSovi
1 Kal Ifty-
kcv avro h/ T(j>
Katva> avrov /i,ny-
/i€t<i) o ikarofirf
<T€V iv TQ 7T€Tpa,
Kat 7rpoOjKvXtcra9
Xt0ov fieyav rjj
Ovpq. rov fivq-
itetov airijXOev.
*Hv&€K€tMa-
pia/JL rj MaySa-
\rjvr) kolL r) aXXrj
Mapta,
KG$rjp.€-
vai airivavri tov
T(L<f>OV.
dyopcuras owoo-
va, Ka^cXcov au- « koI Ka&Xaw &€-
rov cv€ikrio'€v tq tv\i£cv avro o~tv-
otvoou Sow,
Kal #caTC-
0r)K€v avrov iv
|iWj|Lari 6 rjv Xc-
XcLTOfirjfAevov Ik
Trerpas, kcu 7rpoo~-
CKvXtcrev Xt'0ov
erl ri;i> 0vpav row
fxvrjfxtiov.
4? 'H 8c Mapta ^
MaySaXiyny Kal
Mapta rj ^axrtjros
iOe&pow trov ri-
OciTat.
Kal €$7fK€V
avrov iv fiv^/xari
Xa£evru>, ov ouk
§v ovSels ovScVoj
Kct/uvos.
« KaraicoXov^iy-
oacrai 8c yvvat-
*€s, atrtvcs ijoav
owcX^Xuflvtat ck
ti}s raXtA^Ltas
avraJ, iOcdo-avro
TO flVrjfJL€LOV KCU
w crcTfy to o-w/xa
w avrov, v7rooTpc-
{f/acraL 8« ^Tot/xa-
oav dpajp-ara Kal
ST. JOHN XIX.
tos. fj\0ov ovV Kat
89 fjpav avroV. ^X#ev
8^ ical NucdSr/p-os,*
6 €X0an> 7Tpo? avrbv
wktos to irpGrroV)
<f>epu)V puyfxa <jp.vp-
vrjs kcu aAorjs As
40 XtTpas Ikcltov. eXa-
)8ov ovv to aco/xa
tov i7yo"oi; icat coiy-
crav avro oOoviois
fiera t&v dpoifid-
TCOV, Ka6o)S €00$
iarlv to iVlovoatbts
41 ivTO^iqZ^iv, rjv $€
iv T<£ T07TW 07TOV
ioTOLVptoOr) KqTTOS,
Kat cv T(3 /c^7ra>
/lVr)fl€LOV KCUVOV, €V
<L ovSiiro) ovSet?
42 iriOr) • €K€t o^v 8ta
tjjv TrapacrKcvrpf
tu)V 'lovSatwv, OTl
ryyi>s ^v to ftvi/-
fieiov, ZOrjKav tov
*Ii7o~ouv.
* Jno. iii. 1,2; vii.50.
§ 158. Matt. 58. add t* <r2>pa G. L. [T.] Mar. 46. koI KaOcX. G. /uj^/iefy G.L.T.
47. 'Iowr^ (om. fj) G. tW«toi G.+ Lk. 53. /codc\. a^ ^vfriJx. G., I^ic. aftr^ G.
55. 8i Kal Tv^aiK G.°° Jno. 88. 1j\0*p and ^pe G. L. T. *b <r«/ia tov 'Itjco? G., to <r«^o
ovroCL. T. 39. tof 'Iijo-oS^ G. A^W
Digitized by
Google
2">2 0UR LORD'S PASSION ; THE SABBATH. [Part Vffl. § 15*
ST. MATT. XXVII. ST. MARK XV. ST. LUKE XXIII. ST. JOHN XIX.
fxvpa • teal to fthr
vdppaTov fjav-
Xaxrav Kara rqv
cVroXiJv*
Thb Sabbath, the Seventh Day of the Week.
§ 159. The Watch at the Sepulchre.
St. Matt, xxvii. 62-66.
68 T$ 8c hravpwV) ijns iarlv p.€ra rrjv irap(WK€vrjv, <ruvqxOr)<rav 61 ap^iepcig #cai o2
63 Qapuraloi irpbs IIctXaTOv 'Aeyovrcs* Kvpu y kp.\rqa(h\pxv on €#cc?vo? 6 irXdvos elircv
64 en, {wv b M£Ta rpcis r)fjicpas iyeipop.au. kcXcotov o{jv dxrffxiXiaOrjvan rov rd(f>ov
Io)S tJ}$ TpiTrjs fjpepas, /x^7roT€ i\$6vT€S oi fiaOrjTal Kkiif/oxTLv avrov kolI €iiruxru/ ra>
65 Xaw • *H.yipOrf coto rail' v€KpQ)V • kcu carat ^ co^any 7r\dvrj \€ipwv t^s irpwrqs, *<f>r)
66 avTot? 6 nttAaros* "E^ctc kovo-twSwiv • v7raycT€ ao-<£aAiora<r0€ a>s oioWc. ol 8c
7rop£u^€KT€s ^o-^aAicravTo rov rd^>ov 9 <r<f>payi<TavT€s rov XlOov fiera rfjs kovotcdSmis.
* Ex. xx. 8-10, etc.
b Matt. xvi. 21 ; xvii. 23 ; xx. 19 ; xxvi. 61 ; Mar. viii. 31 ; ix. 31 ; x. 34 ; Lk. ix. 22 ; xviii
33 ; xxiv. 7 ; Jno. ii. 19, etc.
§ 159. 64. fwBrrr. avrov G. L. T. nutrbs kA^iwt. 65. t>. tt abr.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART IX.
In the following narrative of the events connected with our Lord's resur-
rection, it is to be borne in mind that no one of the writers has undertaken to
make a complete record of all that occurred. Each has mentioned those inci-
dents which particularly concerned his own purpose or experience. In order to
combine the four narratives into one consecutive story, it is necessary to make
some conjectures in regard to intervening events which may probably have
occurred. Such conjectures may not, perhaps, represent what actually took
place, for in some instances several different conjectures may be formed ; but so
long as any of these are in themselves probable — likely to have occurred —
and by means of them the statements of the several Evangelists are seen to be
entirely consistent, it is impossible to allege contradictions between their narra-
tives. Some study and careful attention is required thus to exhibit the four
accounts harmoniously — perhaps more than is required in any other part of the
Gospels, because here such a number of important events are crowded into so
short a space of time ; but beyond this, there is no other difficulty, nor is there
any real discrepancy in the accounts.
For the convenience of the student, the following synopsis of the events is
given, so far as the points of difficulty extend.
The resurrection itself occurred at or before the earliest dawn of the first day
of the week (Matt, xxviii. 1 ; Mar. xvi. 2 ; Lk. xxiv. 1 ; Jno. xx. 1. On the
avareiXavTos tov rjXiav of Mar. 2, see note in loco.) The women coming to the
sepulchre, find the stone rolled away and the body gone. They are amazed and
perplexed. Mary Magdalene alone runs to tell Peter and John (Jno. xx. 2.)
The other women remain, enter the tomb, see the angels, are charged by them
to announce the resurrection to the disciples, and depart on their errand.
Meantime Peter and John run very rapidly (vs. 4) to the sepulchre. (A glance
at the plan of Jerusalem shows that there were so many different gates by
which persons might pass between the city and the sepulchre that they might
easily have failed to meet the women on their way.) They enter the tomb and
are astonished at the orderly arrangement of the grave-clothes, and then return
to the city. Mary follows to the tomb, unable quite to keep pace with them,
and so falling behind. She remains standing at the entrance after they had gone ;
and looking in, sees the angels. Then turning about, she sees Jesus himself,
258
Digitized by LjOOQLC
2'4 INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART IX.
and receives his charge for the disciples. This was our Lord's first appearance
after his resurrection (Mar. xvi. 9).
To return to the women who were on their way from the sepulchre to the
disciples. They went in haste, yet more slowly than Peter and John. There
were many of them, and being in a state of great agitation and alarm (Mar.
xvi. 8), they appear to have become separated and to have entered the city by
different gates. One party of them, in their astonishment and fear, say nothing
to any one (Mar. xvi. 8) ; the others run to the disciples and announce all that
they had seen. viz. the vision of the angels (Matt, xxviii. 8; Lk. xxiv. 9-11).
At this time, before any report had come in of the appearance of our Lord
himself, the two disciples set out for Emmaus (Lk. xxiv. 13). (In the Har-
mony Lk. xxiv. 13 is allowed to stand in connection with the whole account of
the visit to Emmaus to avoid breaking too much the thread of the several nar-
ratives ; but it is plain that these disciples started before Mary Magdalene had
announced the appearance of the Lord).
Soon after, Mary Magdalene comes in, announcing that she had actually seen
the risen Lord (Mar. xvi. 10, 11 ; Jno. xx. 18).
While these things are happening, the first-mentioned party of the women
are stopped on the way by the appearance of the Lord himself, and they also
receive a charge to his disciples (Matt, xxviii. 9, 10).
Beyond this point there is no difficulty in the narrative, and the course of
events will, it is hoped, be sufficiently clear in the Harmony itself.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PART IX.
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION
The First Day of the Week. — Sunday (beginning at Sunset Saturday).
§ 160. The Resurrection. Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre.
Matt, xxviii. 1-4.
1 '0.i/^ 8k <rap-
/JciTCDV,
Mar. xvi. 1-4.
l Kai 8iay€voft€-
vav tov o-apfioLTOv
Mapia 7j MaySa-
Xrjvrj kclL Mapta fj
'Ia#ca)/?ov Kai 2a-
XxjijjLT) rjyopaa-av
dpoi/xaTa, iva cA-
Oovcrai akttirwrw
airrov.
Lx. xxiv. 1, 2. Jno. xx. J .
* Kai IBov crcicr/ios
iy€V€To fieyas ' ay-
ycXos yap tcvpcov
Karapas c£ ovpa-
VOl) Kttl 7TpOCT€X^a)V
&7r€KvXlO"€V TOV Xl-
0ov Kai iKaOrpro
§ 160. Matt. 2. om. sec. ical G.L.
G.°L.[T.]
A/flo* &ir& rrjs 06pas G.°
Mab. 1. rov 'IokAQ.
§ 160. The buying of the spices in Mar. 1, properly belongs to the previous evening, i.e. it .
took place after sunset on Saturday, when therefore " the Sabbath was past." The clause
cannot, however, be conveniently detached from the rest of the verse.
The expression in St. Mark at the close of vs. 2, avard\avros rod f)\lov, must, of course, be
understood consistently with the \lav icpoot of the beginning of the same verse, and therefore,
consistently with the similar expressions of the other Evangelists. Any interpretation which
makes an inconsistency between the different Gospels, must also make St. Mark inconsistent
with himself in the two parts of the same sentence. In fact, however, the supposition of such
inconsistency overlooks the Hellenistic usage of the expression toareiXamos rod r)\lov. It
designates not so much what we call the rising of the sun, as the first appearance of its light at
dawn, long before the sun itself becomes visible. Robinson (Harm, in locoj has called atten-
255
Digitized by
Google
256
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE
[Part IX. §160.
ST. MATT. XXVIII.
cVavu) avrov, r)V
€ rj cljca avrov <ds
dorpcwn) Kat to
cvSvfJia avrov Xcv-
KOV <~S \UiiV ' OLTTO
8c tov <f>6/3ov av-
tov icrfurOrjo-av oi
TTjpovvTts Kat cy«-
VTrj0t]<rav &s V€KpoL
(TKOvarj €t? /utav
cra/?/?aTa)v, ^X0cv
Mapta/x 17 May8a-
X17V77 Kat ^ aXXiy
Mapt'a Oewprjo-ai
tov Tafov,
ST. MARK XTI.
ST. LUKE XXIT.
ST. JOHN XX.
* Kat Xtav 7Tp(oi
rrj jiia t^v aa/?-
ftaLTitiV €p\0VTOl cVt
to pv-rua, ai/arct-
Xclvtos tov rjkiov.
8 Kat ZXeyov irpos
iavTas' Tts cwro-
KvXlO~Ct rjfXLV TOV
kiOov Ik Trjs Ovpas
4 TOV flVT}fl€LOV A ; KGU
avafi\i\pao-ai 0ca>-
pOVO'LV OTl CtVaK€-
KvXurrai 6 Xt'0os*
t\v yap fieyas
cr(f)6Spa.
Ty 8c fuq. tu>v
o-aPpaTtav ogz-
OpOV Pad&S €7Tt
to fivrjixa rjkOov
<f>cpovo~ai a ^rot-
fjLaxrav apupxLTa.
2 ctrpov 8£ TOI' Xt-
6ov airoKCKvXi-
ayxcVov airo tov
fxvrjp.etov,
T$ 8c fll£ TWV
cappaTuiv Ma-
pta/x ^ May8a-
Xrpnj €p\eraL
TTpOjfc O^KOTta? CTl
OUOT/9 €1? TO
fjLvrjficiov,
Kat
j3Xe7T€t tov Xt'0ov
TJpfXtVOV €K TOV
p.VT)p.€LOV.
§ 161. Mary Magdalene runs to tell Peter and John.
St. John xx. 2.
s Tpcp(€t ovv Kat cp^erat 7rpos StfWDva IIcTpov Kat irpos tov aXXov itaflipn/v ov
cV^tXct 6 'It/o-ovs, Kat Xc'yct avrots* *Hpav tov tcvpiov Ik tov pvrjfxetov, Kat ovk
ot8ap.€v 7rov ZOtjkclv avrov.
* Cf. Mar. xv. 46.
§ 160. Matt. 3. l$4a G. L,
(om. twv) G. (om. t^ L.T.)
G. add koU rwes <rhy aureus G.°
&(T€ I G. 4. 4y4vovro &ael G. Mar. 2. t?)s /utos <ra/30.
fXVTlpLUOV G. L. T. 4. &TTOKCKV\l(TTCU G. L. Lk. 1. &a$4o$
tion to the following instances of this : Judg. ix. 33, koX ftrroi rb Tpcot, &fia t$ AwrrciXaf Tbv
f}A.*ov, where there is the same juxtaposition of the two phrases, and where the context shows
that the time meant must have been before sunrise. The aorist is used in the same sense in
Ps. civ. 22, &,p4r€iKcv 6 fjKios, where a time before sunrise must be meant ; beasts of prey retire
to their dens at dawn, not waiting for the actual appearance of the sun. Sec also 2 Kings
iii. 22 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 4. It may be noted that there is a corresponding use of otyia for a time
before sunset in Matt, xxvii. 57 ; Mar. xv. 42. The use of liceQuxTKev for the latter part of
the afternoon in Lk. xxiii. 54, is also noteworthy. But cf. Matt. xiii. 6.
§ 161. Mary Magdalene ran to tell Peter and John evidently before she had seen the angels.
Digitized by
Google
Pakt IX. § 162.] FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION.
257
§ 162. Two Angels appear to the Women ; some of them are speechless with
fear and amazement, others run to tell the Disciples.
St. Matt, xxvin. 5-8. St. Mabk xvi. 5-8. St. Luke xxrv. 3-8.
• y AwoKpiOcis Sk 6 ay-
ycAos €t7r€v rats ywai£lv
Mr) fafStlcrOt v/uls •
otSa yap on *Ei/o , ovv rov
ioTOVpWfXCVOV &/TCITC.
s ovk hmv <*&*• r)yip$rj
* Kai €lcrf\6ov<Tai cfe TO
fJLVTJfKLOV €lb\)U V€aVLCTKOV
KaOrjfXfvov iv rots 8c£toi<s
TT€pt.p€fi\rHL€VOV OToAl/V
XtVKrjv, ical ifcOaftprjOrj-
i o~av. 6 &k kiyci avrais •
M^ JicAip^curfc. V
covv £iyr€iT€ rov Na£a-
pqvov rov €<rravpa)/jt€vov
rjyipOrj, ovk txmv 58c*
* EarcAtfovVai 8i ovx cvpov
TO 0*0>fia TOV KVplOV ItjO'OV.
4 Kai eycvero iv tw diropct-
o-Oai auras irept tovtov,
teal toov aV8p€9 oYo &r€-
on/o~av avrats & iXM)n
* d<rrpairrov<rj] • ip,^6§o)V
8i y€vofJL€v<&v avruiv *ai
kAivovow toL irprfo-anra €19
t^v yi}v, etirav woos avras •
Ti £iyr€tT€ rov £aWa /icra
6 rail' v€KpG)v; ovk cotiv c&Sc,
dAAa rjyipOrj. fJLvqcOrjrc
u>s cXaXi/o-cv v/uv en <t>v
T £v Tjj TaXiXala, Xeywv*
TOV VIOV TOV avOpWTTOV OTI
8ci 7raoaSo#Jvai cts ^cipas
av0paWo>v a/iaprwXcov #cai
OTavpa>0i?vai ical rjj Tpmy
8 rjfiepa avoxrrqvai, #cal
ifivrjaOrjo-av twv /fy/xarwv
Sew Sere tov toVov
f 07TOV CKCITO. KOI Ta^V
iropcvOtiotu €t7raT€ rots
fiaOrfraxs avrov on ^yep-
#77 d7ro ra>v V€KpuV, Kai
iSov irpodyci v/ias €is
riyv TaXiAatav • &€i av-
rov 6\f/€o^$€, ihov ttnov
9 vuiv. Kai dircXOodom
IOC 6 T07TOS 07TOV lOrjKOV
avrov. aXXd vrraycre
€t7rarc rots /Aa&yrais
avrov icai t<j> Ilcrptp on
irpoayu vpJas cfe r^v
raXiXatav ckci avrov
6ty€o~0€, KaOoy; tlnty
v/jttv. Kai ^cX^ovo-ai
hfivyov airb rov ftvi^
• Matt. xii. 40 ; xvi. 21 ; xvii. 23 ; xx. 19 ; Mar. viii. 31 ; ix. 81 ; x. 84 ; Lk. ix. 22 ; xviii.
33 ; xxiv. 6, 7, etc.
§ 162. Matt. 6. add 6 Ktpios G. L. [T.] 8. i^\dov<rcu G. L. Mar. 7. a\V tor. G.
8. t$c\$. raxt Lk. 3. ical €iV«\0. G. 4. Siaropt?a6ai G. iod^fftfftv &<rrpairro6<rats G.
5. t^ iep6<Twwov G. L. cTirov G. 7. 8t. 8c? t. in. t. ov0. irapaS. G. L.
§ 162. The angel, according to Matt, xxviii. 2, sat upon the stone. Either therefore, th%
stone rolled inward, or else he afterwards changed his position. He mentions only one angel;
83
Digitized by
Google
248
THE LAST PASSOVER;
IPart Vm. §156
ST. MATT. XXVII.
ST. MARK XT.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
48 KOU €V0€O>9 Spa-
fjuov ct9 i£ avTutv
teal Xaf3ujv OTroy-
yov 7rAryo-a? t€ 'o£-
OV9 Kal 7T€pt0€t9
KaXdfUa €7rOTl£€V
48 aVTOV. 01 8c \otr
irotcXcyov A</>€9
iSo^UV €t €pX €T(U
'HAcias aaKTwv
avrdV.
» 'O 8c 'Iijo-ovs
moAty Kpd$as <£o>-
ry fi€ydky a<f>rj-
K€V TO 7TVCV/1CU
36 Spapuav Si Tts icou
ytpucras <nray-
yOV *o£oVS TTCpir
0€t$ KaXdpAJ) C7TO-
Ti^cp avrov, Ae-
yo>v • *A<f>€T€ t8a>-
/LtCV €t </>X €r(U
"HXctas KatfcActi'
avrov.
87 "O 8c 'Il/COVS
d</)€t? <f>U)V7]V fl€-
ydXrjV cfcVvcv-
0~€V.
Kat <t>u}vr)cra<;
<f>wyy fxeyaXrj 6
"Iiyaovs €t7T€v •
ndrep, €is xupds
dov irapa.TCOip.ai
TO UTCVftd ftov.
TOVTO & CtTTW
€*£cVv€VO~€V.
8T. JOHN XIX.
28 Mcra tovto *i8a>9
o liyo-ovs ort 1^17
irdvra TcrcAcorat,
IVa TcXcta)^ ^
ypa^i}, Aeya-
» Auf/u). ctkcvos hew
TO o£oV9 /LtCOTOV
OTrcyyov o€ v |i.«rTC>v*
6{ovs vo"0"d)7ra) tt€-
pi$CVT€$ TTpOVqr
vtyKOv avrov r<a
80 OTO/JtaTU OT€ OvV
eXa/?cv to o£os,
€lircv • TctcXcotoi*
icat *AiVas rrjv icc-
<f>a\r]V irapib\oK€V
TO 7TV€VfXa.
§ 156. Various Portents. The Centurion. The Women at the Cross.
St. Matt, xxvii. 5 1-56. St. Mark xv. 38-41. St. Luke xxiii. 45 b , 47-49.
n Kai t8ov to- KaTa7T€T(Wfia 88 Kal to #caTa7r€Tao"/xa 4a — ^Ea^to-Or} & to ica-
tov vaov ia-xta-Orf avuOev tov vaov caxurOrj cfe Bvo TaireTao-fia tov vaov
ca>9 koltu) €t9 Bvo, #cal 1) d?r6 ava>0cv €u>s fcdra>. ftcVov. —
yi} icreicrOrj, Kal at irirpai
02 iaxLaOrja-av, Kal to, p.vr\-
fACLa dvtioxOTjaav Kal 7roAAa
0"(i)/AaTa TO>V K€KOlfir}fJL€V<0V
St uyiW ■fj7cp8<;crav * Kat €*£-
€A0O|/T€9 €K TO)V fJLV7fp.€UtiV
fxera tt/v eyepcrw avrov
€i07]\Oov ct9 t^v dyiav
itoKlv Kal iv€<f>avur6ricrav
*7roAAot9.
• Ps. lxix. 21.
§ 155. Mar. 36. cfs G. L. ( [Kai] T.) ve^id. t« KaXdfi. G. Lk. 46. vapj&f)<roftai G.+
Kal ravra €iV. G., >cai touto L. Jno. 29. <ric€u. o3v 2k. G. ot 5^, irA^<rayr€$ <nf6yyov t£ovs r
Kal G (rof 8( L. T.) 30. 6 Itjctow, €?t. G. L. T. {6 [T.])
§ 156. Mati. 51. tob &vu>d. G. L., an> T. 52. ^7«>ai? G. Lk. 45. koI iax^- G. L. T.
§ 153. St. Matthew speaks ot the opening of the tombs, and then to complete the subject,
adds what took place after our Lord's resurrection— /a«t& t^i/ iyepaiv avrov.
Digitized by
Google
Part VIII § 157.] OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
8T. MATT. XXVII.
M 'O 8c €KaTovrdpxris koi
01 fJL€T aVTOV T7JpOVVT€<S TOV
*Irj(TOVV t8oVT€S TOV <T€tO"ftOV
Kat tol *ytvt(X€va €<f>oPr l Or]~
crav <r<f>68pa, Xcyoircs •
'AXi^cos 0cov vlos i}v
ovros.
w Haav 8c c*Kct ywatKCS
iroXXat airb fiaicpoQev 0ca>-
powat, atrtves rjKoXovOrj-
<rav tw 'Lyo^ou 8 <wro t?}s
PaXtXata? 8taKovowat av-
« tw* cv ats ^v Mapta i)
MaySaXr/v^, Kai Mapta ^
tov Ia.K(i)fiov Kal 'loxriyfy
fJirjrrjp, Kal i) firjnjp rS>v
viwv Zc/?c8atov.
§157.
ST. MARK XV.
89 'l8(0V 8c 6 K€VTVp[u)V 6
7rap€OT7jK(i>s c£ cVamas
avroS oti ovtws c£ cVvcv-
<rcv, cwrcv • "AXi^ais od-
tos 6 avOpanros vtos v\v
0€OV.
40 *Ho-ai/ 8c Kat ywauccs
awo ixcucpoOcv Oewpov-
<raiy cV ats Kat Mapta 77
MaySaXtyri) Kat Mapta
7J 'loLKMpOV TOV flLKpOV
Kal 'Iaxrfyros firjrqp Kal
41 ^aXwfXTj, at otc ^v cV
tj} raA.tA.ata ^koXov0ow
avra> Kat* SirjKovovv av-
t<5, Kal aXXat TroXXat at
o-uvavafiaurai avT<£ cts
"IcpoaoXv/ia.
ST. LI
47 'I8a>v 8c 6
to yevopa
TOV $€OV X<
6 avOpwir
Katos ^i/.
48 Kat 7rav
paycvo/icvc
tt)v tfcwpta
wp^cavrcs
TV7TTOKTCS
49 7T€OT0€<£oV
8c iravTVi
avT<5 dirb /l
yuvatKC? a
0ovcrai aur
TaXtXata?,
TO.
The piercing of our Lord's Side.
. St. John xix. 31-37.
n • Ot ow *Iov8atot, cVct 7rapao-Kcvi) ^v, tva fii; ft€W7/ b en"! tov oravpoi
cV T<p o~a/?/?aru>, ^ V^P P^yoXrf V rjixepa ckcCvov tov a-afifiaTOv, ^
w IIctXaTov tva Karcaywatv avTtov to. aKekrj Kal apQuxTiv. rjXOov ovv oi
Kal tov fi€v irpwrov kolt *a$av to. okcXt) Kal tov aXXov tov ouvcrravpo}
88 cVl 8c TOV 'I^CTOVV cX0dVr€S, <US Ct8oV 1J89 aVTOV TtOvtJKOTOf ov KaTca
84 oTccXiy, 'dXX' els Ta>v o*TpaTta>r<ov Xoyxy avVov t^v 7rXcupav ci'v^cv, Kat c
aljxa Kat vb\s)p. c
35 Kat 6 cwpaKws fji€fiapTvprjKtv, Kal aXrjOivrj avTOV IcttIv tj fxaprvpca, k
88 oTt akrjOfj Xcyct, tva Kal v/xcts ttuttcvut*. cycvcTo yap TavTa tva ■§ ypa<^
87 d 'Oorovv ov ouvTpij3rja'€Tai avrov. Kat 7rcuW crcpa ypa<f>r) Xcyct ,e ''O
^CKcVr^o-av.
• Cf. Lk. viii. 1-3. b D eu t. xxi. 22, 23. °
d Cf. Ex. xii. 46; Num. ix. 12; Ps. xxxiv. 20.
e Zech. xii. 10 iirifiKtyomai vpbs fit h.v(f &v KaTccpxfaarro, Kal kS^ovtou 4*'
axnobs), KOTrtrbv &s iv' d^amjTy, Kal bZvmt)Qii(TovTcu b$vm)v &s 4ir\ Ty it^wtot<Jic«.
Wp^pCK n« Cf. Ps. xxi. 17 (xxii. 17 ) &pv$ai> X "pds fiov Kal *6tas. t^" m
Cf. Rev.'i. 7.
§ 156. Matt. 54. iKarSvrapxos G. L.T. ytrifieva G. 56. 'Icwn) G. L.T.
Kpdtas itf-nv. G. L. [T.] 40. iv ats fr,G. L. [T.] rod *lcucA&. G. *lu<rrj <
Kal 5t€ G. [T.] Lk. 47. iKar6vrapxos G. L, ^5o^a<r€ G. 48. Oeoopovvre
iauT&v rd G. 00 L. 49. afrrov G. om. &w6 G. T. avt>cuco\ovM)<Ta<T<u G. L.
§ 157. 31. lircl vapaaK. Ijv after <rafi0<Lr<p G. L. cVcta} 85. om. 3rd. «oi ma
82
Digitized by
Google
250
THE LAST PASSOVER.
[Part VHI § 158
§ 158. The Descent from the Cross and Burial.
Matt, xxvii. 57-61. Mar. xy. 42-47. Lk. xxiii. 50-56. Jno. xix 38-42.
4a Kcu 7/877 ot/^'as
ycvofitvTfSyiirelrjv M Kal rjfitpa rjv
irapacKcvr/, o i<r- iraf>ao*Kcvf}s, kcu
V "Oi/'wis 8k ycvo- riv 7rpoa-a.fi/3aToVy adfifiaTov cVe-
/acVt^ §A,0€v av- 48 {\0&y *l(j)crr}<f> 6 so c^wotccv. Kal i$ov
flpawrosVAovVios d7ro \Apifux0cuas, di/r)p oVop an Iw-
diro 'Apt/jiadaias,
Tovvopjx l(j)crr)<f>,
6s icai avros **|*a-
9t)Tc40T) t<{> 'Iif-
w crov • ovros wpocr-
cA.do>V TO)Il€tXaT<J>
'QTrjCOLTO TO O*0)/X0
TOV *I^O"OV.
Xcvrrjs, os icai
avros ^v wpocr-
t6t€ 6 IIciXcitos
cVeAcvcrcv cforo-
Sexpficvos Ttjv fia-
crtActav tov 0cov,
ToX/ir)o"as €icn}A.-.
0cv irpos rbv Ilct-
Xarov #cal jfnj-
aaro to crayta
44 TOV "il^O-OV. 6 &
IIctAaros 48ai>jia-
tcv c2 i}&/ TeOvq-
kcv, icai irpoaKa-
Xccrdficvos toV
KevTvpuova &n^
p(o-nyo*€v avroV €t
7raXcu aircOavcv
45 icai yvovs cwro tov
K€VTVpLH)VOS €*8a>-
fyqa-aTO to ittwjmi
crr)<£ /3ov\€VTt)<;*
VTrap)(u)v,KaX avrjp
ayaObs kcu oYkcu-
n os, ovros ov/c i}i>
<rwKaTari6^LCVOS
t$ pov\yj KCU
Tfl *7rpa£ ct avT(i)V,
oltto 'Api/xa&uas
7rdA.€a>s twv "Iov-
SaiW, os irpocr-
cSc^cto tt)v )3a-
CrtA.€taV TOV 0€OV,
*2 ovros wpocreX^oW
t<£ TIctXaTa) iJnJ-
craro to o&yxa
tov 'Iiycrov,
t Mera 8k Tavra
rjpvrrjo'ev tov Ha-
Xarov 1axr»)<£ 6
cwro Api/uuidaias,
cV /la&rrr/s tov
'irjO'OV, K€Kp VfLfL€"
vos 8c Sia tov </k>-
fiov tu)v *1ovo\xuj)v,
Iva Spy to cra>yxa
tov liyo-ov • /cai
hrtrp€^€v 6 EUiAa-
• Isa. liii. 9 ital &$<ra> rohs T\ovcriovs banX tov Qavirov avrov.
§ 158. Matt. 57. tfxaO-fiTtvae G. Mar. 43. fader G.++ om. tov G. L. 44. idavfxa(T*»
G. L.T. 45. aufM G. Lk. 54. vapaantirf) G. 50. om. sec. koI G. L. T. 51. <nry#caT-
tert0§tfi4vos G., — T§0an4ros L. T. fcs «ai vpov&x- *al aMs G.++ Jno. 38. £ 'Iwo-.G. 00
§ 158. On the meaning of the word vapcunccvfi,8ee Introductory Note to Part viii. III. p. 205.
Digitized by
Google
Part Vm. § 158.]
OUR LORD'S PASSION; THE SABBATH.
8T. MATT. XXVII.
ST. MABK XY.
ST. LUKE XXIII.
89 SoOtJVOI. KaXXor
48 T<J 'l(iKT»y</). JCOi
TO
89 fy)
8c
c
4
j3u>v to orco/ia 6
dyopcuros o-ivoo-
n;
I(jXT7]cf> €V€Tvkl"
va, Ka^cXa>v av-
08 Kal KaOtXwv €V€-
40 At-
£cv avro crwoovi
tov cvciXiyorcv tj}
tvXi^cv avro aiv-
A
KaOapq,
oxvSoVt
Soviy
TO
(JT(J
J4C
T<i
»
ca
41 cV
cV
i<r
» kol tOrj-
*ai icare-
Kal ZOrjKev
#ea
K€v avro cv T<j>
0i7#ecv avroV cV
ainrbv cV fivq^wrl
V»
#catva> avrov ftny-
{kvi\\uvn o yv Ac-
Aa£euTu>, ov ovk
*
V
fl€LU) iXaTOfJLT)-
a€V CV TQ 7T€TpO,
Xarofirjixivov in
rjv oi&tis ovoeiro)
42 CTi
7TCT/)aS, Kttt 7rpo<r-
KCt/X€VOS.
T7J
#eai TTpocricvXlcras
CKuWcV Al0OV
TQ>
XCOov fiiyav tq
C7TI Tlfl' $VpaV TOV
h
Ovpa rod fivrj-
fAvrjfxuov.
pi
fi€iov airrjXOcv,
1,
61 *Hv 8c ckciMo-
*? *H 8c Mapi'a ij
« KaraKoXov^^-
piafi 7j May8a-
MaySaXiyv^ ical
o*acrai 8c yvvat-
Xrjvrj kol f) aXXrj
Mapta t) 'Ia><rf)To$
KC5, amvcs ^o-av
Mapta,
<rwe\T}\vOviai c#c
t^5 raXtA^iias
KaOrjixt-
iOtoipovv trov rl-
avr<3, iOcdaavTO
vat aTTcVavri tov
0ciTai.
TO flV7Jfl€L0V #cal
ra^ov.
<I)S crc^iy to crwfia
56 aVTOV, V7TOOTPC-
xf/ao-ai 8c rjToifia-
<rav dpoj/Aara #cai
* Jno. iii. 1
, 2 ; vii. 50.
§ 158. Matt. 58. add t& <r«jua G. L. [T.] Mar. 46. icol Ka0€\. G.
47. 'Icwr?) (om. tj) G. t^ctoi G.+ Lk. 53. itaflcA. abrb ivtrtx. G.,
55. 5i ko2 *ywaiK G.°° Jno. 88. ^Aflfv and 1jp€ G. L. T. *& <ray*a tow *l
afrroG L. T. 39. t&v , Iij<row' G. &<r*l
Digitized by
Google
252 OUR LORD'S PASSION ; THE SABBATH. [Pabt VIH. § 159.
8T. MATT. XXVII. 8T. MARK XT. ST. LUKE XXIII. ST. JOHN XIX.
fAVpa* Kal TO fJL€V
\<wav Kara rqv
IvroXiqv.*
The Sabbath, the Sbvbhth Day of the Week.
§ 159. The Watch at the Sepulchre.
St. Matt, xxvii. 62-66.
« T$ 8c iiravpiov, iJtis cortv fxera rrp/ irapcurKevrjv, ovvrjx&V <rav °* <*PX t€ P € * s K€ * °^
63 &apuraloi Trpbs YleiXarov 'Acyovrcs' Kvptc, ifivrj(rOrjfi€v on ckcivos 6 irXdVos €t7T€v
64 m £a>i/ # b McTa rpeis fjfxipas cyctpoftcu. kcXoktov ow axrKJMkixrOrjvai rbv Ta<f>ov
l<os tt}$ Tptrqs rifiipaSf fJLrJ7roT€ cA^oktcs ot fiaOrjTal KXtif/uxriv avrov koll €t7raxrtv tu
65 Aaal * "Hycp&y a7rb tujv vtKpuw • Kal ccrrai ij i(r\drrf TrXavq \tlpwv rrjs Trp&rqs, €<f>rj
68 avrot? 6 nctXaros* "E;(CT€ kov<7to>8mu' • waycTC ao-<£aAiora<r0€ <Ls otSarc. ol 8c
Tropcv^cVrcs rjcr<f>akL(ravTO rbv rd<f>ov 9 o-<£payicravT€s tov klOov yuera ti}s koi»oto>8wis.
• Ex. xx. 8-10, etc.
b Matt. xvi. 21 ; xvii. 23 ; xx. 19 ; xxvi. 61 ; Mar. viii. 31 ; ix. 31 ; x. 34 ; Lk. ix. 22 ; xviii
33 ; xxiv. 7 ; Jno. ii. 19, etc.
§ 159. 64. futtorrr. avrov G. L. T. pwcrhs k\^wt. 65. fy. tt abr.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
INTRODUCTORY NOTE TO PART IX.
In the following narrative of the events connected with our Lord's resur-
rection, it is to be borne in mind that no one of the writers has undertaken to
make a complete record of all that occurred. Each has mentioned those inci-
dents which particularly concerned his own purpose or experience. In order to
combine the four narratives into one consecutive story, it is necessary to make
some conjectures in regard to intervening events which may probably have
occurred. Such conjectures may not, perhaps, represent what actually took
place, for in some instances several different conjectures may be formed ; but so
long as any of these are in themselves probable — likely to have occurred —
and by means of them the statements of the several Evangelists are seen to be
entirely consistent, it is impossible to allege contradictions between their narra-
tives. Some study and careful attention is required thus to exhibit the four
accounts harmoniously — perhaps more than is required in any other part of the
Gospels, because here such a number of important events are crowded into so
short a space of time ; but beyond this, there is no other difficulty, nor is there
any real discrepancy in the accounts.
For the convenience of the student, the following synopsis of the events is
given, so far as the points of difficulty extend.
The resurrection itself occurred at or before the earliest dawn of the first day
of the week (Matt, xxviii. 1 ; Mar. xvi. 2 ; Lk. xxiv. 1 ; Jno. xx. 1. On the
ttvarctXavros rov rjklov of Mar. 2, see note in loco.) The women coming to the
sepulchre, find the stone rolled away and the body gone. They are amazed and
perplexed. Mary Magdalene alone runs to tell Peter and John (Jno. xx. 2.)
The other women remain, enter the tomb, see the angels, are charged by them
to announce the resurrection to the disciples, and depart on their errand.
Meantime Peter and John run very rapidly (vs. 4) to the sepulchre. (A glance
at the plan of Jerusalem shows that there were so many different gates by
which persons might pass between the city and the sepulchre that they might
easily have failed to meet the women on their way.) They enter the tomb and
are astonished at the orderly arrangement of the grave-clothes, and then return
to the city. Mary follows to the tomb, unable quite to keep pace with them,
and so falling behind. She remains standing at the entrance after they had gone ;
and looking in, sees the angels. Then turning about, she sees Jesus himself,
258
Digitized by LjOOQLC
2,:4 D7TR0DUCT0RY NOTE TO PART EL
and receives his charge for the disciples. This was our Lord's first appearance
after his resurrection (Mar. xvi. 9).
To return to the women who were 4>n their way from the sepulchre to the
disciples. They went in haste, yet more slowly than Peter and John. There
were many of them, and being in a state of great agitation and alarm (Mar.
xvi. 8), they appear to have become separated and to have entered the city by
different gates. One party of them, in their astonishment and fear, say nothing
to any one (Mar. xvi. 8) ; the others run to the disciples and announce all that
they had seen. viz. the vision of the angels (Matt, xxviii. 8 ; Lk. xxiv. 9-11).
At this time, before any report had come in of the appearance of our Lord
himself, the two disciples set out for Emmaus (Lk. xxiv. 13). (In the Har-
mony Lk. xxiv. 13 is allowed to stand in connection with the whole account of
the visit to Emmaus to avoid breaking too much the thread of the several nar-
ratives ; but it is plain that these disciples started before Mary Magdalene had
announced the appearance of the Lord).
Soon after, Mary Magdalene comes in, announcing that she had actually seen
the risen Lord (Mar. xvi. 10, 11 ; Jno. xx. 18).
While these things are happening, the first-mentioned party of the women
are stopped on the way by the appearance of the Lord himself, and they also
receive a charge to his disciples (Matt, xxviii. 9, 10).
Beyond this point there is no difficulty in the narrative, and the course of
events will, it is hoped, be sufficiently clear in the Harmony itself.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PART IX.
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION
The First Day of the Week. — Sunday (beginning at Sunset Saturday).
§ 160. The Resurrection. Visit of the Women to the Sepulchre.
Matt, xxviii. 1-4.
1 *0.^ 8c <rap-
pdriav, —
Mar. xvi. 1-4.
l Kai Siaycvofii-
vov rov vapfiaTOV
Mapia fj MaySa-
Xrjvrf teal Mapta •%
'Ia/cw/^ov #cai 2a-
XuifjjY) rjyopaa-av
apctf/jiara, iva cX-
Oovcrai aXvAJmfrw
avrov.
Lk. xxiv. 1, 2. Jno. xx. J .
* Kai (Sou o-cur/xos
cycVcro fxeyas • ay-
ycXos yap Kvpiov
fcara/?as c£ ovpa-
vov Kai rrpocrtkOwv
aTT€Kv\uT€V TOV Xl-
0ov Kai iKaOrpro
§ 160, Matt. 2. om. sec. itaf G.L.
G.°L.[T.]
\l0ov &ir& t^j 0fya* G.°
Mar. I . rov *laK<&$.
§ 160. The buying of the spices in Mar. 1, properly belongs to the previous evening, i.e. it
took place after sunset on Saturday, when therefore " the Sabbath was past." The clause
cannot, however, be conveniently detached from the rest of the verse.
The expression in St. Mark at the close of vs. 2, avarelxamos rov f)\lov, must, of course, be
understood consistently with the \icw *put of the beginning of the same verse, and therefore,
consistently with the similar expressions of the other Evangelists. Any interpretation which
makes an inconsistency between the different Gospels, must also make St. Mark inconsistent
with himself in the two parts of the same sentence. In fact, however, the supposition of such
inconsistency overlooks the Hellenistic usage of the expression fararsi\avros rod riKiov. It
designates not so much what we call the rising of the sun, as the first appearance of its light at
dawn, long before the sun itself becomes visible. Robinson (Harm, in locoj has called atten-
255
Digitized by
Google
256
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE
[Part IX. §160.
ST. MATT. XXVIII.
s cVdvu) avrov, rjv
8c vj cl3fo avrov a>s
axTTpcnn) Kat to
tvSvfia avrov Xcv-
4 KOV C-S \LU)V • &7T0
8c tov (f>6fiov au-
rov ia-furOrjcrav oi
TTJpOVVT€S KCLI £y«-
VTrjOtjcrav as V€KpoL
TQ €TTL<f><s)r
CKOVOT) €tS flULV
cra/?/?aT<ov, rjXOev
Mapta/x 17 May8a-
\r)vrj Kat ^ aXXiy
Mapta Oe^prp-ai
TOV TCU^OV.
ST. MARK XTI.
ST. LUKE XXIT.
ST. JOHN XX.
2 Kat Xtav irpml
rfj jiia t^v <raj3-
P&TWV €p\OVT(U €7Tt
to pvraa, di/arct-
Xavros toO iflXtou.
8 Kat cXcyov irpos
cairras- Tts a7ro-
KvXtO~€t 'ty/UV TOl'
XWov €K rrjs Ovpas
4 tov p.vqp.tiov*' ; koi
ava(3\€if/acra.L 0ca>-
poikriv OTi dvaK€-
KvXurrai 6 Xt'0os*
^v yap /Jteyas
o~<f>6$pa.
Ty 8c juci twv
0-afijid.TiiiV ogz-
Opov pad&s cVt
to fivrjp.a rj\6ov
cf)€pov(jai a vjtoL-
puaxrav dp<o/Aara.
2 cvpov §\ tov Xi-
00V a7TOKCKvXt-
oyxcVov <x7ro tov
fxvrjfjiuov,
T$ 8c /Kl£ TOIV
o-a/3paT0)V Ma-
pia/x. 17 Mayoa-
Xi^ cp^crat
7TpO)t O^KOTta? CTt
OVOT^ CIS TO
fivrjfitiov,
Kol
/?Xc7T€l TOV XiOoV
7)pfl€VOV €K TOV
[i.Vr)fJL€lOV,
§ 161. Mary Magdalene runs to tell Peter and John.
St. John xx. 2.
s Tpc^ci ovv ical Ip^cTat wpds 2t/A0>va JJirpov Kat irpos tov aXXov fJLoBrfrrjv ov
c\£iXci 6 'Irjaovs, Kat Xcyci avrots* *Hpav tov Kvpiov cVc tov fivTjfi€iov 9 ical ovk
olSafJL€V 7TOV €$r}KQ.V GLVTOV.
* Cf. Mar. xv. 46.
§ 160. Matt. 3. i84a G. L. &<rel G. 4. 4y4vovro &<r*l G. Mar. 2. ttjs /urns <raj8j8.
(om. ray) G. (om. t^ L.T.) ftvrinctov G. L. T. 4. &iro<cKv\i<TTai G. L. Lk. 1. 0a$4os
G. add ko/ Ti^cs <rhu aureus G.°
tion to the following instances of this : Judg. ix. 33, koL tarat rb Tpcot, a/xa t$ <*vaT€?Acu rbir
9)\iov, where there is the same juxtaposition of the two phrases, and where the context shows
that the time meant must have been before sunrise. The aorist is used in the same sense in
P8. civ. 22, &p4t€iK€v 6 fj\ios, where a time before sunrise must be meant ; beasts of prey retire
to their dens at dawn, not waiting for the actual appearance of the sun. Sec also 2 Kings
iii. 22 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 4. It may be noted that there is a corresponding use of br^ia for a time
before sunset in Matt, xxvii. 57 ; Mar. xv. 42. The use of ivtywo-Kcv for the latter part of
the afternoon in Lk. xxiii. 54, is also noteworthy. But cf. Matt. xiii. 6.
§ 161. Mary Magdalene ran to tell Peter and John evidently before she had seen the angels.
Digitized by
Google
Pakt IX. § 162.] FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION.
§ 162. Two Angels appear to the Women ; some of them are 8]
fear and amazement, others run to tell the Disciple
St. Matt, xxviii. 5-8.
i 'Airoicpi&ls 8k 6 ay-
ycXoq €t7T€v raUywaii Iv
M^ tfrofiuaOt v/tcts *
oI8a yap on *Ei/o , ovV tov
iaravpiafxevov fcqrtire.
s owe lortv c&6V rjytpOt]
ydp, a *a0u)s ctircv
St. Mark xvi. 5-8.
* Kai ctcrcA.0 ovcrat €t? to
fXVTJfX€LOV €?8oi> VtaVLCTKOV
KaOrjfJLtvov iv rots Sc&ois
ireptfitfiXrjfxwov aroXrfU
XevKrjVj leal ifcOafiprjOrj-
6 <rav. 6 §€ Acyci avrais •
Mi; iK$ap,^€laO€. 'Iiy-
o-ovV £qr€LT€ rbv Na£a-
p^VoV TOV €<JT(lVpU)p.€VOV
rjycpfhj, ovk cotiv £8e*
St. Ltjk
» Eto-cX^oi;
TO <T<t)fia T<
4 Kai iyivei
<rOai aura
Kai iSov (
orrjo-dv a
* Aarpairrov
& ytvop.h
IcAlVOVOW
Tl £r]T€LT€
6 T(0VV€Kpu>V
aAAa ^yc/3
<I>S iXdXrja
1 iv rjj Ta
TOV vibv TC
8cl noLpaSo
avOpwrwv
<rravp<i)Of}v
8 i7/A€pa dv
ifivrjcrOrja-a
$€vt€ (Sere tov toVov
07TOV €K€lTO. KOI Ta^V
iropevOeurai €LiraT€ rots
fxaOrfrais avrov otl ^ycp-
01/ a7TO T<OV V€Kp<l)V, KOL
• O % / C <* 9
ioov irpoayci v/ta? cis
tj/v TaXtXauxv • cicci av-
tov 6\f/€cr0e. Ihov ttirov
vplv, Kai dircXOo&rai
IOC 6 T07TOS 07TOV W^Kav
avrov. &\Xa xnrdyere
€t7rar€ rots p.aOrjrais
avrov Kai r<a Ua-pip on
Trpoayct £p.a? cis t^v
raXtXatav ckci avrov
Ol/wfo, Ka0O>S €?7T€V
fyuv. Kai cfcXflovorai
€<j)VyOV OLTTO TOV fAFI/-
ft Matt. xii. 40; xvi. 21 ; xvii. 23; xx. 19 ; Mar. viii. 31 ; ix. 31 ; x. 34; I
33 ; xxiv. 6, 7, etc.
§ 162. Matt. 6. add 6 Yltpios G. L. [T.] 8. i^KOovaai G. L. Ma:
8. 4$c\0. raxt Lk. 3. Ka\ €i<rc\0. G. 4. 8tairop€?0-0at G. lafrfiveffiv i
5. t& rpoauiTov G. L. cTirov G. 7. &t. $€? t. u*. t. &v0. irapaS. G. L.
§ 162. The angel, according to Matt, xxviii. 2, sat npon the stone. Eitl
stone rolled inward, or else he afterwards changed his position. He mentions
Digitized by
Google
258
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE
[Part IX. § 16S
ST. MATT. XXVIII.
to^v airo tov fxvrjfjLeiov
ficra <f>6(3ov kclI ^apas
ficydkr)*; t&pafiov cbray-
yetXai tois fjuaOrfrcus
avrov.
§ 163. Peter
[St. Luke xxrv. 12.]
[w "O 8c Ilerpos &vatrra$
?8pa/l,CV €7Tl to fivrjfitiov,
kolL 7rapaKv\j/aq /3\errc(.
TO. 6O0VUL K£l/4€Va fWVd,
teal wnrjkOev irpbs cavrov
$avfid£<ov to ycyovds.]
ST. MASK XVI. ST. LUKE XXIV.
fielov €l\€v ybp avras
Tpouos teal eKOTCuns, kol
ovScvt ovScv elirov • c^o-
fiovvro yap,
and John visit the Sepulchre and go away.
St. John xx. 3-10.
3 *E$fj\6cv ovv 6 Ilerpos kol 6 SXkos fiaOrjrrjs teal
4 ^p^OVTO €19 TO flV7]fJL€lOV, %Tp€)(OV &*€ Ot 8vO OftOV * KCU
6 aAAos fiaOrjrrfi 7rpoc8pa/i,cv ra\vov tov TLirpov teal
5 fjkOfV 7T/XUT09 €1$ TO ftVtt/ACtbv, KCU TTOpOKV^ra? /?A.€7T€l
6 K€lfX€Va TO. oddviO, OV fX€VTOL tlafjXOcv. ^p^CTOU OVV
Si/aw Ilerpos SlkoXovOwv avra>, #cal ctoS^Xdcv €ts to
7 fJLvrjfitioP • Kai tfctupci Tct o#ovia K€t/xcva, ical to oovoa-
ptov, 8 §v €7rt t^s icc^aArJs avrov, ov /tera tg>v oOovuw
K€LfJL€VOV y aXXa X^P^ €VT€TvAiy/ieVOV €IS CVCL ToVoV.
8 totc o8v €ttr§A.0€v #eal 6 aXXos fiaOrjrr^ 6 ikOo>v irp&ros
9 €tS TO flV7JfX€lOV, KOL £?8cV KCU €7TtOT€VO , €V " OV$cVa> yap
jJScwav t^v ypa<f>r}v,* oti Set avrov c#c vacpaiv awurrfjvai.
10 &7n}A.0ov ovv TraXtv irpos avrovs oi fiaOrfraC.
§ 164. The Angels first, and then our Lord, appear to Mary Magdalene.
[St. Mark xvi. 9-11.] St. John xx. 11-18.
u Mapia/A 8k elorr)K€L irpbs np |ivT||ic£<p 2£ci> xWoucra.
is d)s ovv licXatcv, wap4icv\[/ty eh to p-v^/xciov, *icai tfeajpet
8vo ayycXovs cv Acvkois fca0££o/x,cvov?, eva irpos tj}
ic€</>aX^ Kai eva Trpos tois iroo-Cv, oVov Ikccto to o-cu/ia
• Ps. xvi. 9, 10.
§ 162. Mar. 8. 3* G.
§ 163. Lk. 12. G. [L.T.1 KABILX etc. . .
§ 164. Jno. 11. t^ fxvrifxiov
, . om. Tisch. D etc.
JNO. 10. iaurots G.L.
so also St. Mark, specifying that he was dn the right ; St. Luke mentions (v. 4) two. This may
be only greater minuteness, or the second one may have been on the other side of the sepulchre.
Matt, xxviii. 8 and Mar. xvi. 8 plainly refer to different parties of women : the former
speaks of their returning with great joy to tell their tidings to the disciples ; the latter, of
their being in such a state of terror — rp6ftos /col tttaTavis — that they said nothing to any one.
The company of women was large (Lk. xxiv. 10, etc. ) and on their return they doubtless became
separated, as there were several different gates by which they could enter the city. Thus also
Matt, xxviii. 9, 10, receives a simple and natural explanation ; our Lord appeared to one of
the parties of women, not to the other.
§ 163. If vs. 12 of St. Luke be genuine, of which there is little doubt, it may have slipped
from its proper place, and perhaps it was this which caused the ancient hesitation as to its
genuineness.
Digitized by
Google
Part IX. § 164.] ' FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION. 259
ST. MARK XVIi ST. JOHN XX.
is tov 'Irjaov. Xeyovaw avryj Ikuvoi • Tvvat, tL /cXatas;
L 9 Avaoras 8£ irpwt Aeyci ovtois on rjpav tov Kvpiov fiov, kol ovk oI8a vov
Trpoyrrj o"a/?^arov i<f>avrj 14 lOrjKav avrov. ravra curowa iorpd<f>r) cts to. oVara),
7rpo)Tov Mapla rjj May- kol Otiopei tov *lr)o*ovv cottwto, Kal ovk iJSct, otl 'Iiya-avs
Sakrjvg, a<f> ^5 €K^€- i« ioriv. Xeyet airy "Lyo-ovs* Tvvai, tl K\aUt<s; two.
ft\r)K€i C7rra Sai/xdvia. £i7T€is; CKciny SoKowa ore 6 KrjTrovpos ioriv, Xcyct
auT(3 # Kvpie, ct crv c/Jaorao-as avrov, enre /aoi 7rov
w tOrjKas avrov, Kayu> avrov &pa>. Aeyci avrj} 'Iiycovs*
Mapidfi. OTpa<f>€io-a cKeivrf Aeycc. avr<3 'EppaurrC*
W €K€Lvrj 8fe 7ropeu6c2cra 17 € Fa/3fiowt, o XiyeraL, At8ao~KaA.e. Aiyet avr»J 'l?70~ovs •
air^yy€tA.€v Tot? fjuer 9 av- M^ /xov a7rrov • owrw yap avafitfirjica Trpos tov 7raT€pa*
tov y€vop.€vois tr€v&ov» iropeSov 8c 7rpo«j tov? a8cA<^ov9 /xov Kal €«r^ avrois •
ii triv Kal KAatovctv. Ka- 'Ava^a/vco wpo? tov iraT€pa puov Kal iraripa v/awv Kal
KCtvot, aKovo-avre? otl £$ 18 0€ov /mov Kal 0€ov vfiu>v. tp\erai Mapta/x, ^ MaySa-
Kal lOidOri vrf avrijs, Aiyv^ dyy&Xowa tois pjaOifral* otl €wpaka tov KvpLOV 9
for torgo -gy.] /cat TavVa cTwcv avrfi.
§ 165. Some of the Women tell the Disciples of the Angels ; to the others,
Jesus Himself appears.
St. Matt, xxviii. 9, 10. St. Luke xxiv. 9-11.
» Kal iSov Irivovs iyirtyrr}?'€v avrais & Kal vTrooTpct^aom ctaro tov p.vqp.€LOV
Xeycov • Xatp€T€. al Sk irpoo-tkOovvai cwnJyyciAav 7rdvra Tavra tois IvScKa
cfepanyo-av avTov tovs iroSa? Kal irpocr- io Kal ?rao-tv Tot? Aomtocs. ^cav 8c ^
§ 164. Mar. 9. to end is the text of Lachmann which Tischendorf gives, not considering
the passage genuine. For the authorities the critical editors must be consulted. It is omitted
by tt and B and is marked as doubtful in many other MSS., and is not recognized in the
sections of Ammonius nor the canons of Eusebius ; but is contained in nearly all Greek MSS.
except ft and B. Griesbach marks the passage as probably to be omitted ; Lachmann inserts
it ; Tregelles (on the printed text of the Greek Testament pp. 246-260) considers it a later
addition, not written by St. Mark, but still to be received as a genuine part of the Gospel ;
Tischendorf rejects it. 10. om. 5e G. T. Jno. 13. pref. Kal G.L. T. 14. pref. koI 6
'b7<r. 15, 16, 17. & 'Irjcr. G. 16. om. 'E$pcu<rri G.+ [L.] 17. irarep. fiou G. [L.]
18. a-wayyfWovoa G. I<£pcuce G. L.
§ 165. Matt. 9. pref. cS>$ 5* lvop§6ovro farayytiKai vols uaOyrcas avrov G.°° om. LiT. 8BD
etc. 6 *lri<r. G. L. T. aTrfirrrfircv G. L.
§ 164. St. Mark says that onr Lord appeared first to Mary Magdalene. The supposition
that first is here used not absolutely but relatively, meaning only the first of the appearances
recorded by St. Mark, is allowable indeed on the ground of usage, but is wholly uncalled for.
It is better to consider this, as in the arrangement above, as absolutely the first appearance
of our risen Lord. The second (Matt, xxviii. 9, 10) was to the party of women returning
from the sepulchre.
§ 165. The appearance of our Lord to one party of women, and the announcement of the
angel's message to the disciples by the other party, appear to have taken place nearly or quite
at the same time.
Our Lord forbad Mary Magdelene to touch him (Jno. xxi. 7), but allowed the other women
Digitized by LjOOQIC
260 THE RESURRECTION, AND THE [Part IX. § 166
ST. MATT. XXVIII. ST. LUKE XXIV.
w €Kvvri(rav avT<3. totc Xcyct aureus 6 MayBaXqvrj Mapta Kat 'IcodWa kcu
'Iiycrovs * M^ <£o/?cto~c9€ • vnayert airay- Mapta ^ Iclacco/Sov, Kat at Xot7rat <ruv
yctXarc rots dScXc^ots /i^v tva d7r&0<iKTtv avrats c'Xcyov ?rpos tovs d7rooToXous
ct? ttJv raXtXatW, ical 4kci fie o\frovrax. u ravra. Kat Z<f>dv?}crav Ivwnriov aviw
<o<r€t A?7po? ra p-qp/xra, Tafrra, Kat *Jiri
otow avrats.
§ 166. The Report of the Watch.
St. Matt, xxviii. 11-15.
u n.opevofX€V(DV 8c avrcov, t8ou rtvcs Trjs KouortuStas €\c9dnr€S cts ttjv ttoXxv dWrryciXav
12 rots dp\i£p€V(TLV diravTa ra ycvducva. Kat (rui/a^ares fiera tcov Trpeo-pvripww
18 <rvfif3ov\iov T€ XafiovTCS apyvpia tKava coWav -rots orpartciirats, fXcyovrcs ' J5t7raT€
M drt ot fiaOtfral avrov wkt6$ cX^drrcs ucXexj/av avrov ^luov kch/aco/acvwv. Kat cdv
aKovo-Ojj tovto cVt tov ^yc/idvos, ^ficts ireicrofiev Kat v/tds d/teptuvov? irotTyo-o/xcv.
15 ot 8c Xa^Sovrcs ra apyvpia cVot-tyo-av <os cSioa^iyo-av • Kat tyt)it£a$T) 6 Xdyos ovros
7rapa 'IovSatots ftfXpt ri}s o"rjp,€pov.
§ 167. Our Lord joins Himself to two Disciples going to Emmaus.
[St. Mark xvi. 12, 13.] St. Luke xxiv. 13-35.
18 Kat t8ov Svo c£ avrwv cV avrfl t^ fj/xepa rjvav Tropes
d/xevot cts K(otti7V dTrc^ovo'av oraStovs i^vJKovra ano
u IcpoucraAij/x, 27 dvoua Euuaovs, Kat avrot co/itXow
7rpos dXXiJXovs wept iravrtav ra>v ovfiftefirjKOTW rovrtav.
[12 Merd 8c Tavra Svcrtv w Kat iytvero cV t<3 outXctv avrovs Kat ow^i/rcti/, Kat
c£ clvtwv ircpLiraTOV(nv w avros 'I^o-ovs cyytVas <rvv«ropcv€TO avrots • ot Sk
i<f>av€pwOrj cv €T€pa ft 6<f>0akfXot atnw CKparowro rot) ft^ a cVtyvwvat avrdi\
fiop<f>jj, 7ropcvottcVots cts w cTttcv 8^ ?rpos aurovs • TtVcs ot Xdyot ovrot ovs drrt-
6.ypov. jSdXXcrc ?rpos oXXtJXous 7rcpt7raT0VKT€s; Kat IcrrdOrifrav
18 0•KVc9p|W7^0t• d7TOKpt0€tS 8c CtS, cS OVOfJLCL b KX€07raS, C17TCV
irpos avrov ' Sv uoVos 7rapotK€ts 'icpovo-aXiy/Lt, Kat ovk
eyvws ra y€v6p.tva cV avrp cv Tats fip.ipa.is ravrats;
19 Kat ctn-cv avrots* llotd; ot h\ ctirav avrw* Ta 7rcpt
« Cf. Jno. xx. 14; xxi. 4. b Cf. Jno. xix. 25.
§ 165. Matt. 10. k&k€?G.+ L. T. Lk. 10. om. y G. ai t\<y. G.°° 1 1. avruv G.
§ 166. Matt. 11. aiHryyuKav G. L. T. 14. ircfcro/i. abr6v G.L. [T.] 15. ti€<pYifi(a$n
G. L. T.
§ 167. Lk. 13. (Note iKarbv i^Koma 8lK*N*n etc.). 15. 6 J Iij(T. G. L. 17. 4<rr* G. L.
18. 6 eh G. cV 'l€poi;<r. L. 19. klirov G. L.
to seize his feet (Matt, xxviii. 9). For this there may have been personal reasons, growing
out of the warmth and impetuosity of Mary's temperament, which made it fitting to impress'
upon her a sense of the sacredness of our Lord's person, and to hold her somewhat aloof;
but which did not exist in the other case.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Part IX. § 167.]. FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION. 261
ST. MASK XYI. ST. LUKE XXIV.
*Irj<rov rov Na£api)vov, os cycvero avrjp irpo^iyrns Swaros
ev €py<j> kolI Xoyw cvavTtov rov Oeov kcli 7rai/ros rov
» Aaov, onw t€ irapihtoKav avrov ot apxiepet? Kat oi
apxpvres rjfxCjv cts Kpt/xa Oavarov Kat ioTavpuxrav avrov
n rjfjieis 8e r)\7ri£ofACv otl avrds cortv 6 /teAAwv AvTpovtr^at
tov 'Io-paiyA* aWd y€ Kal o~vv iraaiv Tovrots rpCrqv
« ravnyv ryiipav dy€i a<j> ov ravra cyevcTO. uAAa /cat
yvvauce? Ttvcs «£ ^/taiv €$£oT7)crav rjfids, ycvopevai.
as 6p6pival cTTt to fxvrjfielov, Kal firj cvpovcrai to o'aj/ta
avrov ^A0ov Aeyovaat Kai oWao'iav ciyycXwy ccopaKCvai,
«4 ot Aeyowtv avrov £i}v. Kat ownJAfldv nvcs rtov o~vv
rifuv «rt to /tviy/xctov Kat cvpov ovra>9 Ka0a>s Kai al
s* ywatKcs et^-ov, avrov 8c ovk etSov. kol avrds ct^cv
wpos avrovs* *n dvo^Tot Kat jSpaScts 777 KapoYa rov
88 wtorcvctv €7Tt Trao~iv ots €AdX7yo"av ot TrpoKftrJTai' ovyi
Tavra 18a 7ra0€tv tov Xptorov Kai €io-€A0€iv €is r^v
» $o£av avrov; Kal ap$dfi€vos ouro a Ma>vo"€(i>s Kat Sltto
irdvrmv tiov Trpotf>rjfrwv 8t€ pjtjv€ wr€v avrois iv 7rao"ats
88 Tat? ypa^ais to, 7rcpt lavrov. Kat rjyyio-av cis ttjv
Ktafirfv ov €irop€vovro, Kat avros irpo<reiroi^<raro Troopa)-
» T€p<o irop€V€cr$ai' koi 7rap€j3ido-avro avrov A.eyovr€S #
Metvov /A€0' ^p.u>v, oTt irpos kviripav iarlv kol kckAikcv
IJSt) ^ fjfxepa. Kat €Mr§A.0«/ tov fiewac o~vv avrots.
80 Kat iyivero cv to> KaTOKAitfiJvai avrov p.€T avraiv, \a/?a>v
t6v apTOV euXdyi^rcv Kat KAcura? cttcSi'Sov avrots •
a avru>v 8£ hi , qvoi\0'qa'av oi 6<f>0aXp.oL 9 kol hreyvwrav
82 avrdv Kat avros ow^avros iyevtro aur avrwv. ^Kat
ctirav Trpos aAAiJXovs* Ov\i V KapSta ^/taiv Kato/xcny
• Cf. e.g. Gen. iii. 15; xxii. 18; xxvi. 4; xlix. 10; Num. xxi. 9 ; Deut. xviii. 15, etc.
§ 167. Lk. 19. Nofwpafow G. L. 21. om. iced G. *yei trfotpov G. L. [T.] 22. tpOpuu G.
27. tiiripn4ivev€y G. 3<cp/i. L. afirou G. out. L. T. 28. irpo<rciroiciTo G.+ 29. om. ff5ij
G. [L.] 32. elirovG.Ij.
§ 167. The enumeration of our Lord's appearances after his resurrection in 1 Cor. xv. 4-8,
being very brief, and only in part the same with the appearances recorded in the Gospels,
cannot be conveniently arranged with them. The first of them, however, 3ti iyfiyeprcu rjj
^/u«poi tj7 rplrji Karh rhs yptupds, 5. Kal tri &<j>6n K>#£, belongs to this section, and is the same
with that mentioned by several of the Apostles in Lk. xxiv. 34. It must have occurred after
the two disciples had gone away to Emmaus, and before their return.
The appearance of discrepancy between the positive announcement of the resurrection by
the assembled disciples in Lk. xxiv. 34, and their want of belief in the story of the two
returned from Emmaus, mentioned in Mar. xvi. 13, is only on the surface. The disciples
were in that state of mind, so natural under the circumstances, when they both believed and
refused to believe. They were ready to tell whatever was remarkable within their own
knowledge, and to discredit whatever others told to them.
Digitized by LjOOQIC
262
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE
{Past IX §168
8T. MARK XVI.
W KOKCIVOI SiirckOoVTCS
dTnyyyciAav rots Xot-
irOlS* OV$£ CKCtVOl? cVl-
arevvav.l
J
ST. LUKE XXIV.
?}v cv rj/uv, a>s iXaXei Tfplv iv tq 6&3, a>s Snjvotycv ^/uv
Tas ypa^ds;
88 Kal dvaoraVrcs avrfl rj} &pa vireoTpttf/av cis Icpov-
craA^/x, Kal cupov ^8pour|Uvov$ toi>$ cv8cKa Kal tovs ovv
84 avrot?, AcyovTas on ovrm ryyipOrj 6 Kuoto? Kal atylfy
u ^LfjuDVi. Kal avrol i£rjyovvTo ra. iv rjj 68$ feat a>9
iyvtoo-Orj avrois iv tq kAoo-ci rov aprov.
§ 168. He appears in the midst of the Apostles, Thomas being absent
[St. Mark xvi. 14] St. Luke xxiv. 36-43. St. John xx. 19-25.
i» Ovcny? ovv oi/oas r[j fjftipa
CKCIVT? tq fttot aa/J/"?arwv,
[i4 "Yorepov 8* ava.K€ifx£-
voi? avrots rots cvocKa
i<f>av€pw$rj i Kal mvcioWcv
rgv a7rtoTtav avnov Kal
(TKkrjpoKaphLav, on rots
» Tavra 8k axrrStv Aa-
Aovvra>v avrbs hmt) iv
OtacrafAWOLs avrov iyq- 87 /x«cra>au7W. 7rro^^€iT€S
ycp/xcvov ovk iirurrcv- 8c Kal c/a<£o/&h ycvo/acvoi
<mv.]
fCat TW $VpWV K€K\€Wp.€-
vwv ottov rjcrav 61 pjx0rp-al
8ia rov <f>6/3ov rwv *Iov-
oaiW, rjhOcv 6 'Irjcovs Kal
©my €ts to /acctov, kol Acycc
avrots* Et/o^n; v/xtv.
COOKOW TTV€VfXa dcCDOCtV.
88 icat ciVcv avrots* Ti
rerapayfiivoi hrrk> *al
Star/ SiaAoyioyxol ava^.
Palvowriv cv rfj KopSup, » Kal tovto cunLv ISci£cv
89 Ufia>v ; toerc rets x € *f M * s Tas X € ?P as K a * r ^ v frAcvpav
/iov Kal tovs Trooa? /xou,
ore cya> ct/u avros • ^»
Xa^rjo-ari fi€ kol iSctc,
oti 7Tvcvita <rdpKa9 #cal
oorca OVK l\€t kclOws c/xc
« $€wp€iT€ expvra, en Sk
airuTTOvvruiv avruiv diro
t^s X" 3 ^^ KaL OavpxL^oV'
TiDVy ctircv avTols • v Excrc
is re ppwo-ifiov ivOdBe; oi
8c C7rc8<i)Kav avr^i l)(0vo$
48 OTTTOV /ACpOS • Kal \aft<bv
Ivijyinov avTiov €<f>aycv. m
• Cf. Gen. xviii. 8.
a^rots. ixaprjo-av otv ot
puaBrjfraX toovrcs rov ku/jiov.
§ 167. Lk. 32. /cal &s 8i^v. G. 33. ovvriOpourfitvovs G.
§ 168. Mail 14. om. 5c G. Lk. 36. ovt^s b *lri<rovs t<rr. add <ca2 \4ytt avrois • E^kij
i^itv G.L. T. cf. Jno. (L. further adds [4yd elm, fib Qo&ctirO*])* 38. rais Katflats G.
39. ffdpKa G. L. T. 40. Kal rouro €tVa>v ^WSei^cy ouro?s tA$ X^P* 5 ko2 toJ»$ »(^as G L. [T.]
NABEKLMNSUVXrAAn Syr. utr. etc om. D Syr. Caret, etc. 42. add *ol &wh
lAc\ur<riov Ktiptov G.° [T.J Jno. 19. r&v <ra/8j8. G. fiaBrrr. irwriyphot G.° 20. f8ci|
aifTots r. X 6 V* * ,T ' ir ^- cv P« o6tow G. 13. <rol r. X € V- K - r * *tevp» a^ro«j L. T.
Digitized by
Google
Part IX. § 169.] FOBTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION.
8T. MASK XVI. 8T. LUKE XXIV. 81
ffl ctircv OVI
Filprjvrj vj
otoAkcV j
S3 7r€fl7TO) V
C17JW €V€f
avrots •
ss aytov. (
TfltS a/LU
avrois • c
• K&cparqin
8* ©ciyta?
oaca, 6 A«
owe ^V ft€1
* 'Iiprovs.
oi aAAot (
Ka/l€V TO
cforcv awn
bf rats j
rvirov t<3i
ftov 7W
' TO»
fiov rqv
irkcvpav
ttiotcvo-o),
§ 169. He again appears to them, Thomas being with
St. John xx. 26-29.
as Kal \L*ff rjfxipas okto> 7raXtv i/o-av «ra> ot fiaOrjral avrov, teal ©a
fyxcrcu 6 *Iiy(rov5 7W OvpQv Kackcio'fih'toV, #cai cony €is to fii&ov #a
27 v/Atv. ttra Xey€4 t<3 ®co/a£- $>€pe tov SaKnAdv aov wSc Kal $€ ra
^€p€ rgv X € ^P^ crov Ka * ^ciXc €t? r^v ir\evpav pov, Kal /jltj yivov aw
fj tos, airtKpiQr} ©ayias Kal ctir€V aurw * 'O KVpws jxov Kal 6 Otos fxo
*Irj<rov$ • *Ori cu>/xucas fie, ireTriorevKoq • fuucapioi ot firf iSoVres koi
§ 168. Jno. 21. avrois 6 'lyffovs G. L. 23. fapiwreu G. 24. 6 *Iij<r.G.
§ 169. Jno. 28. pref. Kal 6 0a>^. 29. Oa/ta, ireirfcrT.
§ 169. To this section probably belongs the clause of 1 Cor. xv. 5 — e?i
the question be asked " Why the Apostles remained so long in Jerusalct
told them to go before him into Galilee ? " it may be answered that they rei
through the Passover which extended to Thursday evening, and then nhe
mained over the Sabbath for want of time to reach Galilee before it. Being
at the beginning of the " first day of the week," a recollection of the even
" first day," must have suggested anticipations, justified by the event, wh
there through that day.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
264
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE
[Part IX. §170.
§ 170. He appears to seven of them as they fish in the Sea of Galilee.
St. Matt, xxviii. 16\ St. John xxi. 1-24.
w 01 $€ IvScAca fiaOrjTad l Mera ravra tyavipuxrcv kavrbv 7raAiv Irjcovs roU
iiropevOrjo'av cfc ti/v paQrjrais cm tyj^ $a\d<T<rr)<; tt}s Ti/?€pia8os • l^avipaxro^
raAtAcuav,— • s 6c ovrtos. rjaav ofiov 2</aci>v IIcTpos *al ©a>//.as 6 Acyd-
/xcvos Ai$v/409 *at NatfavaiyA 6 cwro Kava t^s TaAiAxtta?
#cai oi rov Zefte&alov #cai aAAot Ik Ttov fjLaOrjTiav avrov
« 8vo. Aeyci avrot? Sifuov llerpos* "Yffaya) dAicvav.
Aeyotxriv avr<j> • *Ep;(6/A€0a /cat i^ftecs o~vv vol. i£rj\0ov
koX 4v^T]crav cis to ttAoiov, #cat €v ?#c€iv0 tq wktI ciriar
<rav ovStv.
4 npo)ui9 §€ i}&; -yivo^vrjs l(rrq *h)(rovs kirl tov aiy laAdv •
• ov fiivroL jScurav ot fxaOrjral on 'IiycroOs iarlv. Aeycc
ovv aurots 'iiyo-ovs • IlatSta, /aiJ ti irpo<T<f>ayiov ej(€T€ ;
• airtKpCdr)<rav avra) • Ov. \6y€i avrois • BaAerc cfe Ta
o^ia fiepi? rov ir\otov to oVktvov, kol €vpiJo~€T€. c/JaAov
OVV, Kal OVKCT4 <XVTO €A#CvVai io"X«OV CWTO TOV irXtjOoVS
t twv ixOvwv. Aeyct, ovv 6 /JAtOrfrrj^ cfcetvo? ov rjydira 6
'Iiyo-ovs t<3 lIcTpo) • O Kvpids cotiv. 2tfia>v ovv Ilerpos,
aicovo'as on 6 icvpids eortv, tov cVcvSvYiyv Sic^oicraTo,
rjv yap yvp.vds, kou efiaXev cavrov cis r^v OaXcuro'av
8 oi 6^ aAAot fiaOrpral t<3 7rAotaptu> ^A0ov, ov yap ^o*av
fjLdKpav diro rrjs yrjs, aAAa a>s cwro irq-^v StaKoawuv,
• avpovT€<s to Siktvov twv i;(0va>v. o>9 ovv dir£f3rio , av cis
T^v yijv, pXiirovo-w avOpaKULV K€i.pAvqv kol dif/dgipv
10 c7rtK€tp.€vov Kal dprov. Xeyti avrot? 6 Ii^rovs* Evcy-
u KaT€ awo twv dxj/apiwv c&v €7rtao-aT€ vvv. av^Siy Siftcov
§ 170. Jno. 1. 6 'Itjct. G. L. 3. Mfaaay »Aoi. €^0<J$ G.°° 4. ycvofitrqs G. L. 6
•l77<r. G. €«j G.+ T. 5. 6 »Iij«r. G., [6] 'Iijo*. T., [6 'Iijo-.] L. 6. 6 & t?vev owrois G. 1^, T.
taxvtrav G. 8. iAA* &s G. L.
§ 170. Ver. 14. This was the third of the appearances to the assembled disciples mentioned
by St. John. " The third time " is not meant to refer to all his appearances, for St. John
himself has described particularly just before, his appearance to Mary Magdalene, then to the
Apostles in the absence of Thomas, and again to them when he was present. This is the
third manifestation only, rots fAadrjrais.
Perhaps to this section, but in all probability to some part of the time while the Apostles
remained in Galilee, belongs 1 Cor. xv. 6, tircira &<pQr\ Ind-vu vcvrcucofflois &ti€\<po7s itydvat, 4£
%v oi irteioves fx4vov<riv coos &pri, rivh 8^ «al iKoi/x^d-qaau. The special appearance to St.
James, 1 Cor. xv. 7, — &rerra &(pdri 'Icwr^tfy, not being mentioned at all in the Gospels, cannot
be definitely placed ; neither can the following clause, SireiTa to?s b.ico<rr6Kois vaau>, unless it
be supposed that this does not refer to any particular appearance, but rather to our Lord's
frequent manifestation of himself to the Apostles during the forty days. Doubtless there
were many such manifestations of which we have no other record than the brief allusion te
them in Acts i. 3.
Digitized by
Google
Part IX. § 170.] FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION. 265
ST. MATT. XXVIII. ST. JOHN XXI.
Uirpos kclI etkicva-ev to BCktvov cl« t?|v yijv fiearov
lydvwv /jteyaXcov l/ca-rov TCvrrJKovra rput>v • *at too'Ovtwv
ovtg>v ovk i<rxicrQr} to Slktvov,
u Aeyct avrots 6 'IiycroCs • Acvtc apwrTware. ovScts
8c crdA/xa twv fiaOrjriov efcraom avrov • 5v ris €t*;
M ct8dr€s on 6 icvptd; cortv. <Lp\€Tai 'li7<rov5 #cal Xa/x,j3dv€t
rdv aprov *at Stoaxrtv avrots, Kal to oxpapiov ofiouDS*
14 tovto 17817 rplrov €<f>av€p<i>0ri lrj<rovs rots fjLadrjrais
iycpOels €K V€Kpu>v.
u *Otc ow rfpurrrfo-av, Xeyct r<j> Sifuovt Utrpta 6
"Iiyo-ovs' 2t)iU«>v 'Iwdvvov, dya7r£s fi€ irX&>v tovtojv;
Xeyct avrar Nat Kvptc, o~v oT8as on <^tXu) o~€. Xcyci
16 avrco • BoVkc ra dpvia ftov. Xeyet avr<3 irdXtv Seurcpov •
St/Acov 'Iwdwov dya?r£s /me; Xeyct avr<3 # Nat Kvptc, o*w
ot8as on <f>tXu) oc. Xeyet avnu • TLojyjLaivt ra irpopdnd
17 /llov. Xeyet avT<3 to rplrov St/xcov 'Iwdwov, </>tX€is
^ic; cXiflnJtfiy 6 Ilcrpos on cTttcv aura> to rplrov • <£tX€t$
/ac ; koX X4yt 1 aural • Kvptc, rravra ou oTSas, o~u ytvw-
ovcets on <^>tXa> ore. Xeyet avr<3 * Bogtkc ra irpof2dnd
M /aov. d/i*^v d/i^v Xeya> croc, ore rjs veaVrepos, e&tfyvycs
acaurov icai 7rept€7rdT€ts ottov rjflcXes • orav 8e y^/pda^s,
€KT€V€ts rds ;(etpds °" ov > Ka * aXXos &€ £uK7"C4 Kat OUTCi
1» 07TOV OU 0cXctS. TOUTO 8c €L7T€V CT7)(XaLV(j)V 7T01U> OaVOLTIi)
So$dcr€L rbv Oeov. km tovto ewiw Xeyet aur<3 • 'Ako-
Xou0ct fiou
» *E7rtOTpa<£cts 6 Ilcrpos jSXcVet tov fiaOrjrrjv ov rjyana
6 'Iiyoous aKoXovflouVra, 6s Kai aviirco'ev cv tw 8€t7rvai
cVt to orrjOos avrov km cTttcv Kvpte, tis cotiv 6
n 7rapa8i8ovs crc; tovtov o^v towv 6 Ilcrgos Xcyct r<p
a *Ii/(rov • Kvpte, ovros 8c rC ; Xeyci avr<3 6 'l^o-ovs *
*Edv avrov OtXu /xeVctv Iws tpxoyua.^ tl 7rpos o-c; en;
28 ^tot d/coXov^ct. l^XOtv oZv ovros 6 Xoyos cts TOV<i
a&€\<f>ov<z, oTt 6 fiaOrjrrjs ^kcivos ovk dTro^nyo'KCt • km
ovk etnev avr<a 6 Irjaovs ort ovk d7ro^vi;o"#c€t, dXX' •
"Eav avrov OeXxa fi4v€iv fa>s €p\ofiat.
24 Out ds cortv 6 fiaOrjrrfs o fiapTvpaiV irepl rovnov Kal
ypaij/as ravra, kol olSafJLCv on dXiy^s yj fxaprvpCa avrov
IcrrCv.
§ 170. Jno. 11. M rrjs yrjs G. 13. tpx> °fc * '^^ (* G.) 14. 6 'It?(T. G. tuBnr.
afrroO G. 15, 16, and 17. *\<ova G. irKuov G. 16. irprfjSoTo G.L.T. 17. cTtci/ G.L T.
X*>. odr. 6 % lrt(rovs- 06(tk. G. L. [T.] (ora. 6 L. T.) *p6fara G. L. 20. Imrp. 5^ G.
21 . om. odv G. 23. add ri irphs oi ; G. L. T.
84
Digitized by VjOOQlC
ffv- ■--^'^f^V t ;
266
THE RESURRECTION, AND THE
[Part IX §171.
§ 171. He appears to the Apostles on a Mountain of Galilee.
St. Matt, xxviii. 16 b -20. [St. Mark xvi. 15-18.]
— Ets to opos ov irdiaro avrots 6
if 'Iiyo-ovs, koX toomrc? avrov wpoacicvn^rav,
is 61 $€ c8iOTaa*av. kou irpoo*€k$<i>v 6
*tyo-ovs ikaXrprev avrot? Xcycuv • *E8o0i7
/xot* 7racra i£ov<rla iv ovpavu kol iirl
m T^s. 7rop€v6fvr€s fia0r)T€v<raT€ irdvra [is Kal ctircv avrots* ITop€V0eiT€s €if
Ta €0vrj 9 fiaTTTiZflvres avrovs cfe to tov Kocrfiov awavra K7)pv$ arc to €vayy€«
ovofia tov warpos Kai tov vtov Kal tov m Xtov itdxrQ tq ktlct^. 6 irioTevcras kou.
» dyiov 7rv€VftaTos, 8iooo-kovt€5 avrov? /SairrurOels o-<i)0rjo- ercu, 6 &€ aTi-to-nyo-as
T7jp€iv iravra oca cvcr&Xdfirjv vfuv. kol it KaTaKpi^oxrai. crrjp.€ia h\ rots ttiotcv-
tSov eya> /X€0* vftaiv €i/Ltl 7racras tcLs O'aotv ravra irapaKoXovOrjO-ti' iv tc3
rj/Acpas lo)s ti/s owrcXcta? tov auovos.
6v6pja.Ti fxov b\ufiovia ck^oXovow,
18 yXuKro-ats XaXiJo-ovo-tv jcaivatg, o<ftct9
apovo-u/, Kav tfavcunjiov Tt Trtaxriv, ov
/u.^ avrov? |3Xdi|rQ • €7rl appwaTOV^ ;(€ipa9
iinOrjo-ovo'Lv /cat #caXa>s €£owu\]
§ 172. He gives His parting Instructions and ascends into Heaven.
[St. Mark xvi. 19, 20.] St. Luke xxiv. 44-53. (Acts i. 3-12.)
8 — rots cwrooroXots — Jots
icat TrapioTrjcev iavrbv
£a>VTa fi€Ta to 7ra0€tv av-
TOV €V TTOAAoiS T€Kfir}plOl<i
oV 'qfiepwv T€O-o-€pdK0vra
oVravo/tcvos avrots icai Xe-
yiDV Ta Trcpi Trj? /^acrtActas
tov 0€OV •
44 Etirev <% irpbs avrovs*
Ovrofc oi Xoyot |tov, ovs
cXaXiycra wpos v/xa? eri a>v
avv vfuv,OTi 8a 7r\rjpto6fjvai
irdvra to. yeypafJLfitva £v t<J>
• Cf. Ban. vii. 13, 14.
§ 171. Matt. 17. tpofftittv. avr$ G.
Mar. 18. jSActyet
§ 172. Lk. 44. atnois 6. L. om. pov G. [L.]
19. *opcv0. olv [L.T.]
20. add 'Afx^y.
§ 1 72. After the close of this section must be placed 1 Cor. xv. 8 — fox* 70 * & vdrrup
boircpel t£ iKTp^nan &<p$7] k&iaoI.
To some undetermined place belongs the saying of our Lord recorded in Acts xx. 35, Mcucd-
pi6v 4(TTt fiaWov SiS6vcu fj \afifidvtiy.
Digitized by
Google
Pabt IX. § 172.]
FORTY DAYS UNTIL THE ASCENSION.
267
•T. MASK XVI. ST. LUKE XXIV.
VOfJXD MoWO'COK KCU, TTpO-
<j>rjrais kcu xj/oX/jlols ircpl
45 ifiov. tot€ &u/jvoi$€v avriav
tov vow tov crvvuvax ras
46 ypa</>as, kcu Arrtv avrois
ore ovTws yey/XMrrai -rraOuv
tov Xptorov kcu avaorrjvcu
iK V€KpS)V TQ TpiTtf W^Pty
47 #cal KrjpvxOfpKii hrl ral ovo-
fiari avrov p-trdvouLv els
a<f>€cnv afxapTLU)v €ts fravra
Ta 20vi;, dp£ufi€vov cwro 'Ic-
48 povaaXrjfx. v/aci? udprvpes
49 tovtcdv. K&yA If aiKHrr&Xa*
it/v iirayycXiav tov iraTpos
/AOV ty* V/AO?* VfLCl? &
KaObcrarf cv T|} ttoAci £a>s
ov cvSvot/o^c c£ ttyovS
owa/uv.
19 'O fiev ovv icvpio? fio *E£»Jyay€V $€ aurov? fa>s
/xera to \a\rjcrai av- irpfcs Biy0aviav, kcu cirapas
rots dveXrjuc^Orj tU ra$ \€ipa$ avrov €v\6yrj<T€V
* kcu awaA
y€iAa> avr<
Xvfuavfirjx
lT€plflCV€W
TOV TTOTpQ
5 fJLOV' OTl *I
irrurev vSo
TTVCVfMLTl
dyuD ov fi€
6 Tas rjpitpa
O~WcA0OVT€
XeyovT€s •
XpoW) tov;
V€4S T^V
f 'lvparjk;
rovq • Ov
yvtovai \pc
ov? 6 7rar
8 toYp cfovo
ij/eo-Oc Svvt
tov ayiov
v/xa?, «cal e
Tvpcs fv i
#cat waoiy
2a/xapta #c<
t^5 yi}s.
9 Kat Tai
ttovtcdv avr
v€<f>i\rj \>i
§ 1 72 Lk. 46. ytypairr. kcX otfrus *5« G.° [L.] 47. *ai fy>€(r. G. L. T.
48. 6/i. 5* 4(rrt fxdpr. G. L. f^rrc] (om. 94) T. 49. teal IM, 4y6 G. L.T.
trfaci 'UpouvaKiifA 50. abr. *£» eW G.° [L.] t* Bij6. G. Act
7. «7». 5^ G. 8. pot G. Jr we{<r. t. 1. G
Digitized by
Google
268
THE ASCENSION.
[Part IX. §173
8T. MASK XVI.
rbv ovpavov Kal iica-
Oicrcv i* 8c£co>y tov
$€OV*
ST. LUKE XXIV. ACTS I.
« avrovs. Kal lybrero cv euro to>v 6<f>6a\fjLwv avruiv.
T<ji cvAoyciv avrov avrovs 10 Kal a>$ aTCvifcovrcs ^o-ai
SUarrf cwr avr&v. cfcroV ovpavov 7ropcvoficvoi
avrov, Kal iSov av8p€9 8vo
irapeurrqKcixrav avrois cv
n toftprcoa AeuKats, 01 Kac
ctirav* *AvSp€$ TaXiAaloi,
ri €<TTrJKaT€ pAfeirovrcs cis
tov ovpavov; ovros 6
*Irp , ovs 6 avakrjfMfrOcls a<f>
Vfl&V €1$ TOV OVpaVOV OVT<ti$
IXcvVrcrai 6v TpoVov €0€a-
aaxrOc avrov iropevofiwov
cis rov ovpavov.
« Kal avVol wcorpo/rav cis u Tore viriarpopav ek
*l€povo-a\rjfi fiera x a P^ 'lepovaaXrjfj, airo opovs rov
« ucyakry;, Kal ^o~av 8iajrav-
Tos cv t$ Up<p aivovvrc?
rov Oeov.
koAov/xcvov *EAaia>vos, o
cemv cyyv? 'IcpotKraA^i
oufiPaTov expv 6Sov.
20 CKCtVOl 81 c'fcAfloVTCS
iK7)pv£av iravra^oVf
rov Kvptbv owepyovv-
to? Kal tov Xoyov
ptffaiovvTos 8ta twv
cVaKoAovflovVnov 017-
/AClW.]
§ 173. The Conclusion of St. John's Gospel.
St. John xx. 30, 31. xxi. 25.
w IIoAAa fikv ovv Kal aAAa crrjfieia iiroirjo'cv 6 *Iiyo*ovs iv&iriov rS>v fxaOrjr&v, a om
81 cotiv yeypafifieva cv Tip fiipXlw rovrtp • Tavra 8c yeypa7TTai tva irurrevTjTe ort 'Iiyo-ovs
corlv 6 Xptoros 6 vi09 tov 0cov, Kal iva ttuttcvovtcs fuw/v ^x 1 / 7 " 6 * v TC ? ovofian avrov.
ST. JOHN XXI.
[25 *Eotiv 8c Kal aAAa ?roAAa a hroirja'ev 6 "hyaovs, anva iav ypd^rjrai Kaff &/
o^5* avTOv oT/xm tov Koafiov \c^<r&v tcl ypa<f>6fX€va /SifiKla.']
§ 172. Lx. 51. add koI aP€<p4pero els rbv ovpav6v G.° L.T. 52. abr. wpotncvrfia'avTcs avrbv
hitler p. G.°L.T. 53. aivovv. Kal cvKoyovvrts G. L. [azVotWes ical] *v\oy. T. add 'A^y [L.]
Acts 10. Ar0rjT« Aci^ G. 11. *tvov G. 4hP\4icovtcs G. L.
§ 173. Jno. xx. 30. fw$irr. avrov G. 31. ir«rreiJ<nrr€ G. L. T. 6 'Iijrr. xxi. 25. (This
verse is given from Tischendorf s Synops. Evang. It is omitted in his eighth edition. It is
omitted by tf* but contained in N 1 ABCDEGHKMSUXrAAn etc. Ua G. obB4 G.
Xupyvai G. L. add 'Ajutjv
Digitized by
Google
APPENDIX.
THE
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISE
WITH A
LIST OF ALL THE KNOWN GREEK UNCIALS,
AHD
A TABLE
REPRESENTING GRAPHICALLY THE PARTS OF THE TEXT
OF THE NEW TEST. CONTAINED IN EACH.
REPRINTED FROM THE BIBLIOTHECA SACRA FOR APRIL 1876.
REVISED AND CORRECTED.
Copyright, 1876, by W. F. Draper.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
APPENDIX.
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM;
GRAPHIC TABLE OF N.T. UNCIAL&
From the earliest times there is found to have been a
difference in the reading of the text of the New Testament.
Quotations are made, by different Fathers of the same pas-
sage, slightly differing in language, and often under circum-
stances which forbid the explanation of loose citation ; and,
as soon as attention was directed to such matters, the earliest
critics frequently mention differences of reading in different
copies. The earliest versions, too, made as they were with
scrupulous fidelity, show the same sort of variation. The
most ancient manuscripts now extant are not perfectly agreed
together, nor do any of them exactly accord with manuscripts
themselves later, but perhaps copied from others of a still
earlier date. Most of these variations, it is true, are of little
consequence, often mere differences in spelling, or unim-
portant changes in the order of the words. There are other
variations, however, of greater interest; and careful ex-
amination of the less important readings is the best training
for the determination of the more important. It is, indeed,
more than probable that some variations occurred in the
very first transcription of the several books, or that, if the
author himself prepared more than one copy, these did not
Digitized by LjOOQLC
4 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
quite verbally agree. In such cases it is, of course, impos-
sible to determine the true text ; for both texts are equally
true. Yet it is obvious that, as time rolled on, and copies
were copied and re-copied again, the tendency, notwith-
standing the utmost care, was to multiply errors, until, when
the invention of printing came, the variations were many
and sometimes considerable, and it became a matter of no
small difficulty to decide among them.
The earliest printed edition of the whole Greek New Tes-
tament was in 1514, in the magnificent work of Cardinal
Kimenes, known as the " Complutensian Polyglot." It was
prepared from inferior mss., and as it was not published until
eight years later, when the ground was already occupied by
the editions of Erasmus, it has never been of much importance,
except in the book of the Apocalypse. Meantime the German
publisher, Froben, anxious to anticipate its publication, pre-
vailed upon Erasmus to undertake the editing of a New
Testament in Greek. Erasmus was at the time fully occupied
upon an edition of the works of Jerome and other literary
labors, but succeeded in bringing out his first hasty edition
in 1516, and his second, with more leisure and care, three
years later. It was the work of a scholar of great learning and
ability, but bore evident marks of a first essay upon untrodden
ground. Pour manuscripts were used in its preparation;
but, unfortunately, the only one of great value (the cursive
MS. 1) differed so much from the others that Erasmus became
suspicious of it, and made comparatively little use of its
readings. He was much influenced, too, by the estimation
in which the Latin Vulgate was then held, and did not hesi-
tate to translate from it into Greek, passages which he found
wanting in all his mss. This was very freely done in the
Apocalypse, of which he had but one defective and inferior
MS. ; but there are various instances, also, in the other books,
as, for example, in Acts viii. 37 and ix. 5, 6. Thus many
clauses which Erasmus says he translated from the Latin
because they were not in the Greek have passed into our
common Greek Testaments, and through them into the
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 5
English and other modern versions. The first edition of Eras-
mus was reprinted at Venice in 1518, in connection with the
Septuagint. In this Aldine edition many errors of Froben's
press were corrected ; and some changes were made on MS.
authority. Erasmus used it in the correction of his third
edition (1522), which differed in more than 500 places from
his first. In his fourth edition (1527), the Apocalypse was
largely, but not completely, corrected from the Compluten-
sian, which was not issued before 1522 ; but in other respects
this edition and the fifth, in 1535, differ but little from the third.
These last editions became the basis of the Greek text now
commonly received. They rested on a narrow basis of manu-
script authority, and there was little opportunity for a critical
determination of the true reading. Still, a noble work had been
accomplished, and it exerted a powerful influence for good.
Some ten years after the death of Erasmus, Robert Stephens
at Paris, began a series of elegantly printed editions. In the
first two of these (1546, 1549), he mainly followed the fifth
edition of Erasmus, but sometimes the Complutensian, or MS.
authority. In 1550, he published his great edition in folio,
in which Erasmus was even more closely adhered to. He
gave, however, in the margin nearly half of the various read-
dings of the Complutensian, and also a selection from the
readings of fifteen additional mss. The collation was ex-
ecuted by his son, then at the age of eighteen, and is neither
complete nor accurate. His fourth edition, Geneva, 1551,
has almost the same text, but is divided into verses, in which
it has been most unfortunately copied by our English and
many other versions. The edition of 1550 is sometimes
spoken of as the Textus Receptus.
Between 1565 and 1604 Theodore Bcza published four
large and five smaller editions. Generally following the text
of Stephens, he yet often mentions various readings in his
annotations, and sometimes introduces changes in the text
on manuscript authority. He had in his possession two valu-
able mss., now marked D, one of the Gospels and Acts, the
other of the Pauline Epistles, and also the Stephens collation.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
6 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
He appears, also, to have afterward made further examination
of the mss. for himself.
After another quarter of a century the Elzevirs, famous
printers of Leyden, published several convenient and beau-
tifully executed editions, which came rapidly into use. The
first is dated 1624. It is supposed that the printers took the
smaller edition of Beza of 1565 and corrected it partially,
but not entirely, by his smaller edition of 1580. The un-
known editor must have been a learned man, and did Ms
work very carefully. The preface of the Elzevir edition
of 1G33 declares that its text was then ab omnibus re-
ceptus. This is the origin of the name " Textus Receptus,"
which is generally applied to the first Elzevir edition. Our
own authorized version usually accords either with this
or with the edition of Beza; but it does not hesitate to
deviate from both, as for instance, in Matt. ii. 11, where it had
better manuscript authority ; thus showing conclusively that
this text was not then considered as a final standard. Trans-
lation, however, rather than criticism, was the business of
the translators, and they generally follow with fidelity one
or other oi the forms of the Textus Receptus mentioned
above.
The Textus Receptus thus represents a stage in the pro-
gress of effort to reproduce an accurate copy of the Greek
New Testament. It was a great advance on the first crude
text of Erasmus, but still it marks only an early stage when
comparatively few mss. were known, and the art of collating
even these was imperfectly understood ; when the text of the
Vulgate was corrupt, and but little examination had been
made of its earlier mss. ; when the value of the Oriental
versions was unknown; and when the multitudinous quota-
tions and discussions of the text in the Fathers had been
scarcely at all considered. It is plain that a text so formed
can have no critical value in our day. There are, indeed,
scholars who still cling to it ; and undoubtedly its readings are
entitled to hold their place until other readings can be shown
to be better supported. But this is simply as a matter of
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OP TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 7
convenience ; the text itself can have no higher authority than
the mss. from which it is known to have been formed, and
with which it was collated. To these the labors of critics
have now added more than fifty times as many mss., and
among them several far more ancient, and bearing evidence
of more careful preparation, than any known to Erasmus or
Stephens or Beza; tbey have examined carefully the early
mss. of the Latin version ; and have investigated the readings
which must have been received by the translators of the
Oriental versions of the second and third centuries ; and they
have studied the early Lectionaries of the church, and the
writings of her scholars in days before the Papacy arose.
Withal, a system of criticism, carefully elaborated by experi-
ence and thought, has been brought to bear upon this immense
mass of material with such effect that, while some points
remain still undetermined, there is now an agreement among
the critics of different lands and different schools of thought,
which, if still somewhat less close, may very well be compared
with the agreement between the different forms of the so-called
Textus Receptus itself.
For a long period after the Elzevirs their text continued to
be reprinted without change, but materials for an improve-
ment were constantly and laboriously accumulated. Walton's
Polyglot, in 1657, still retained the same text, but added a
valuable Apparatus Criticus. Sixteen fresh mss. were collated
for it under the direction of Archbishop Usher, and a few
more by other persons. Several important versions were
printed in parallel columns with the Greek text, and the pro-
legomena were a valuable aid in critical study. Bishop Fell,
of Oxford, in an edition twenty years later, continued the
work of collating mss. ; and Mill, in 1707, completed his work
of thirty years, reproducing, indeed, the text of Stephens, but
accompanied with thirty thousand various readings, compiled
from a still more extensive examination of mss., large citations
from the Fathers, and a comparison of the principal Oriental
versions. Subsequently, Bcntlcy made large preparations for
a critical edition, which was never published ; but his collection
of materials was of use to those who were to follow him.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
8 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
Thus far the criticism of the sacred text had been chief!)
carried on by English scholars ; the work now passed over to
the continent, and it was almost a century before it was again
resumed in the mother country. On the continent, Bengel
in 1734 and Wetstein in 1751, issued editions which greatly
advanced the work of criticism. By this time a distinction
had come to be introduced among the readings, those approved
by the editor being marked in the margin. A classification
of the mss. was also introduced, and discussion began in regard
to their comparative value. The notation of mss., — the
uncials (i.e. those written in capital letters) by Roman capi-
tals, the cursives by Arabic numerals, — which is still in use,
was introduced by Wetstein. Wetstein also collected vast
stores of material ; but his want of critical sagacity and his
devotion to erroneous theories rather retarded than advanced
the work to which his life was devoted.
With Griesbach, in 1774, texts which are really critical
may be said to begin. His editions extending to the year
1807, and those of his contemporaries and successors are
too well known to require description in this brief historical
sketch. During the last half century the textual criticism of
the New Testament has been in the hands of able and, for the
most part, devout scholars, both on the continent and in
England. The collection of mss. is already all that can
reasonably be hoped for, and nearly all the uncials have been
printed with great care. The attention given to the early
Latin mss. leaves little to be desired in that quarter, and
something of importance has been accomplished in the way
of critical editions of the Oriental versions. In this last
respect much yet remains to be done, and also in careful
editions of the Fathers. In the printed copies of their works
the quotations of the New Testament have too often been
made to conform to the received text of the time, and their
value in criticism is thereby greatly diminished. The prin-
ciples of criticism are now pretty well established, so that the
facts being given, the same conclusion would generally be
drawn from them by any competent critic. The exceptions
to this will be spoken of presently.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 9
Before considering these principles it is necessary to have
a clear idea of the origin of differences of reading. That
such differences will always arise in the copying of any man-
uscript is notorious, and can be abundantly substantiated by
the testimony of any proof-reader. The copy of an already
vitiated copy will be still more incorrect, and so with each
successive rewriting the text will become more and more
altered from the original. It does not follow, however, that
the progress of deterioration will always be in proportion to
the lateness of the date of any given manuscript ; for one of
tin twelfth century, for example, may have been copied
directly from another of the fourth, while one of the tenth
may only have been copied 'from a contemporary. The
whole number of mss. of the New Testament, or of parts of it,
is above fifteen hundred, and of these no two precisely agree.
Most of them have been produced in monasteries, and in
earlier times by professional copyists. It has been questioned
whether they were ever multiplied by dictation ; certainly it
was so seldom done, if at all, that no errors peculiar to this
process need to be considered. The copy when made was
always re-compared with the original and carefully revised,
and sometimes was compared a second time with some other
standard copy. The corrections were usually made mechani-
cally, and with little intelligence, the spelling of the same
word being corrected differently in different parts even of
the Codex Vaticanus (B) ; but sometimes a ms. has passed into
the hands of a learned person, who has compared it with other
mss. and noted the difference. Thus the Codex Sinaiticus (a)
bears the marks of twelve different correctors, from the fourth
to the twelfth centuries. A single ms. with its corrections
thus sometimes combines the testimony of two, or of several,
each more ancient than itself. Often the owner of a ms. has
inserted some explanation in the margin which a subsequent
copyist, considering a correction, has embodied in the text.
This is one of the most common of all sources of error.
The variations of a transcriber from his text must be cither
intentional or unintentional. Errors of sight, of sound,
Digitized by LjOOQLC
'
10 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
and of memory belong to the latter class. These include
the exchange of similar letters, and sometimes of words ; the
wrong division and connection of words, which is very common
in cursives copied from uncials which were written continu-
ously without any marks of division between the words, and
can be appreciated by any one who has attempted to copy
the readings of an uncial ; the omission of letters or words,
and their careless transposition ; the faulty repetition of
letters or syllables, and sometimes even of words ; and the
assimilation of the terminations of neighboring words. The
incorporation into the text of marginal glosses can scarcely be
called intentional variation, being due to the ignorance of the
transcriber. Among intentional variations are the following :
change of harsh or unusual forms of expression to those more
familiar to the scribe, the alteration of the spelling being
especially common ; change in the text to bring it into sup-
posed harmony with another passage, especially the assimila-
tion of parallel passages in the different Gospels ; changes to
complete a quotation, or to clear up a supposed difficulty ; and
and finally, insertions from the familiar language of the Liturgy.
To illustrate these, one or two instances under each head arc
selected from Mr. Hammond's recent convenient little manual. 1
Under errors of sight belong omissions from what is techni-
cally called Homoioteleuton. Thus, in Codex C, the words
tovto Be iariv to Oekrj/jLa tov nrefi^avro^ fie are omitted in
John vi. 39, because the last throe words had occurred im-
mediately before, and the eye of the scribe passed on from
their first to their second occurrence. This happens especially
when the same words occur at the end of consecutive lines.
To the same head belong the many instances, more generally
in the uncial mss., arising from the confusion of similar
letters such as a, a, a ; or e, c, e,o. From this arose the well-
known and well-disputed reading in 1 Tim. iii. 16. Similar
letters or syllables are sometimes omitted and sometimes
1 Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testament. By C. E.
Hammond, M.A. Oxford : Clarendon Press. 1872. From this work muck
of the present paper has been abridged.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 11
inserted ; thus in Matt. xxvi. 39 for TIPOCEAenN Cod. B
has IIPOEAenN, and in Luke ix. 49 Cod. H has ixfidX-
XovraraBcufMovca for i/cfidWovraScufiovui. Letters, too, are
sometimes transposed, so that in Acts xiii. 23 for CPAIN
(o-anrjpa 'Iiycrow), Codd. H and L read CPIAN (awrfiplav).
The number of errors from this source is very large, as the
margin of any critical edition will readily show.
Under errors of sound are to be classed, not so much errors
arising from actual hearing, as from the scribe mentally re-
peating the word to himself, and writing it as it would have
sounded had it been pronounced. In this way vowels and
diphthongs are frequently interchanged. One of the most
common is that between I and EI, as <nparela for vipoma,
(Acts vii. 42), in Codd. A, B, and D ; so also AI and E are
confused, as vTrordaa-ere for vTroidaaerai (Luke x. 20), in B ;
and so of A for E, I for H, O for SI (the last, later and less
frequent), in many instances, in many of the best mss. An
instance of confusion of sound which is found in several
uncials, and has passed into some versions, is the halpoL*; of
Matt. xi. 16 for iripov;. This has been followed in the
Textus Receptus. When there are several words of similar
termination, a word or two among them of a not very different
ending is sometimes assimilated ; as in Rev. i. 1, Cod. A
reads tov ayyeXov avrov tov SovXov avrov for tov ayyiXov avrov
t$> Sovktp avrov. One kind of error might be ranked either
with errors of sight or of sound, and so, belonging to both, has
a double chance of repetition — the confusion between double
and single consonants. A good instance is found in Codd. «
and B in 1 Thess. ii. 7, iyev^07)/jb€vvi]7rcoc for iy€vq0r}aevi]7rcoc.
Errors of memory are such as might occur from the scribe
looking at a whole line in his exemplar, and then writing it
out in his copy without substantiating its accuracy word by
word. Thus the small particles /cal, Be, tc, came to be fre-
quently interchanged, and sometimes omitted or inserted.
So, too, synonymous words were of ten substituted for one
another, i<fyrj for ehrev, and either for \eyei, opaw for Oecopea),
and vice versa, etc. To this cause is attributed the substitu
Digitized by LjOOQIC
12 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
tion of fufiipal for (ftWral in K and L in 1 Pet. iii. 13. To
this source also must be attributed many of the assimilations
of the wording of one Gospel to that of another in parallel
places, the familiar language of the other Gospel having a
stronger hold on the memory of the scribe than the line he
was actually copying.
The incorporation of marginal glosses into the text is an
evidence rather of the fidelity than of the carelessness of the
scribe, since he undoubtedly looked upon them as omissions
in his exemplar supplied in the margin. One of the most
important and most unfortunate of these is in John v., where
the whole passage, i/cBe^ofjuivcov rfjv rov SSaro? klvtjo-iv. ar/-
yeXos yap Kara icaipbv tcarkftaivev iv Ty icdkvufivfipcu, ical
krdpaaae rb vScop • 6 oiv Trp&ros ifjufia*; fiera Ttfv tapayyv rov
vSaros, vytr)? iylvero, g5 87777*0x6 Karei^ero vocrrHUtTi, probably
owes its place in the text to this cause. Acts xv. 34, eSoge
Be tg5 2fo>a> €7nfi€lvcu avrov, omitted in most of the best mss.,
has probably crept into the text in the same way. There is
a curious instance in 2 Cor. viii. 4, at the end of which verse
many of the cursives add the words (which have passed into
the Text. Rec.) he^aadav rj/xas ; to these words there appears
to have been added in the margin the note iv iroXKah r&v
avTiypd<f>Q)v ovtw evprjrai, which in one cursive is copied
bodily into the text along with the he%aa6ai ^£9. It always
seemed safer to the scribe to insert than to omit, and hence
the settled canon, other things being equal, lectio praeferatur
brevior.
There are other classes of errors which must be considered
intentional on the part of the scribe ; yet not intentional in
the sense of his meaning to alter the text, but only of correct-
ing what he supposed to le obvious errors. In the best and
earliest mss. are many unclassical forms of words and ex-
pressions which in the later ones are changed to conform to
the classical standard. Such are the constant insertion of
the fM in the parts of Xafifidva) and its derivatives, as Xrjfiyfrofjuii,
etc. ; the non-assimilation and retention of the v in words
compounded with iv and aw, as avvaravpoa), aw^Teco, ivye-
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 13
ypafifjLevos, etc. ; the almost constant retention of the final 5
of oi/tg>9, and of v tyeXtcvoriitov before consonants ; peculiar
spelling, as reaaepaKovra for reaaapaKovra ; 2d Aorist forms
with 1st Aorist terminationSj called the Alexandrian Aorist,
as eZSa, fjXJda, ehra, etc. ; together with many harsh gram-
matical constructions. It was probably an effort to avoid
the last which led to the transposition in Acts xiii. 20 of kcu
p&rb, Taura, which has occasioned so much difficulty to chronol-
ogists, and which ought to come after, instead of before, d*
erect, rerpatcoaioK; teal irevrrjKovTa.
Instances of alteration of one Gospel to make it conform
to the parallel passage in another are of frequent occurrence,
even in the best mss. An unusually striking instance of this
is found in Mark xiv., where all reference to the second crow-
ing of the cock, in connection with Peter's threefold denial, is
omitted in tt ; in vs. 30 hU is left out, and in vs. 68 teal akitcrayp
iifxbvrjcre, and in vs. 72 etc Sevipov* More frequently words
are supplied from a parallel passage, as in Acts ix. 5 in E,
CKkripov aot 717009 Kevrpa Xcucritytv, from xxvi. 14. It is also
very common to fill out quotations from the Old Testament.
As we are now accustomed in citing a passage to put with
it the nominative supplied by the context, or some clause
necessary to the completeness of our quotation, so in the
Lectionaries of the early church — the passages selected for
public reading as Lessons, or Epistles, or Gospels, — it was
customary, whenever necessary, to prefix the words 6 'Iyo-ovs,
elire 8i 6 Kvpios (Luke vii. 31), etc.; and these, becoming
familiar to the scribe, he very naturally inserted them in
copying the passage, although they were unnecessary when
the context was there.
The same familiarity with ecclesiastical forms must be
held to account for the insertion of the doxology at the close
of the Lord's prayer (Matt. vi. 13) ; and this has also been
supposed to explain the insertion of Acts viii. 37, which must,
without doubt, be considered as not a part of the original
text.
Of errors purposely introduced by the scribes with a doc-
Digitized by LjOOQlC
14 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
trinal motive, there is really no instance in reliable mss
Several such have from time to time been alleged (as Oeos
for vios, John i. 18) ; but they all admit of explanation under
some of the sources of error mentioned above.
There is, however, one farther remark of importance to be
made in regard to the character of these errors : that while
5n the frequent repetition of the process of copying errors
will be multiplied, yet those errors will have a certain family
likeness, from the fact that they have arisen from the opera-
tion of the same causes under similar circumstances. Hence
we are to look rather to the earliest mss. for strong individual
characteristics; while the later, though differing much in
detail, will have, as compared with the earlier mss., a decided
family likeness among themselves.
The manuscripts of the New Testament are classified as
uncials or cursives, written respectively in capital or in ordi-
nary letters. The distinction is one of importance as broadly
indicating their date. Uncial was the common form of writ-
ing until the middle of the tenth century, and this style was
retained for service-books about a century later. The earliest
dated New Testament MS. is an uncial of the Gospels, P, with
the date 844. Cursive writing came into use towards the
close of the ninth century, and from the eleventh onwards
was the common style. The earliest New Test, cursive (Gos-
pels, 14) is dated 964(?). 1 As a class, therefore, the uncials
are older than the cursives, and the change from the one to
the other form became general in the course of the tenth cen-
tury. A few of the cursives have been copied from very ancient
exemplars, and are therefore of much value in determining the
text ; but this applies to less than one per cent of the enormous
mass of them. Almost always the authority of two or three mss.
of the fourth and fifth centuries will be found of more value
than that of as many hundreds written from five to eight or ten
centuries later. The first great step in the criticism of the text
was made when mss. came to be classified, and weight of author-
ity conceded to them in proportion to their value rather than to
1 Scrivener says (Gospels, 429) 978 ; Scholz (Gospels, 461) 835.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 15
their number. It is obvious that a gloss in the margin of a
MS. of the sixth century might easily appear in the text of a
thousand cursives ; but if not found in any authority of the
fourth or fifth centuries it would be unhesitatingly condemned
as spurious.
The uncials are designated by capital letters, first of the
Roman alphabet, then by the unlike letters of the Greek, and
finally the Codex Sinaiticus by the Hebrew «. Cursives are
designated by Arabic numerals. There are also more than
four hundred " Lectionaries," or copies of selected passages
prepared for public reading in the churches. There are
both uncial and cursive mss. of these. When the selections
are from the Gospels they are called Emngelistaria (uncial
sixty-two, cursive about two hundred and eighty-seven) ; when
from the Acts and Epistles, Praxapostoli (Trpa^airoaroXoL ;
uncials seven, cursives seventy-four) ; and there are also a few
from the Gospels, Acts, and Epistles called oTroaToXoevtvfyiTua.
When these are cited, it is as Lectionaries, and they are not
included in the system of designation of the mss. proper.
With the single exception of «, none of the uncials, and
comparatively few of the cursives (" thirty-one in all out of
the vast mass of extant documents/' says Scrivener) contain
the whole New Testament complete. He includes A, C,
etc., which originally contained the whole, but have suffered
more or less mutilation. Some are mere fragments of
scattered verses, as 0, composed of strips recovered from the
back of the binding of a later book. A number, of which
the most important are C, R, Z, H, are palimpsests. In these
the original writing was removed that the parchment might
be used for the transcription of other works — a practice
dating from a very early period. In the lapse of time the
original writing has reappeared in faint lines below the later
text, and has been read, either just as it is, or by restoring
the earlier writing with chemical appliances. There still
remain a few passages in some of the palimpsests partially
or wholly illegible. Other uncials originally contained only
certain books of the New Testament, most frequently the
Digitized by LjOOQLC
16 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
Gospels, as K and M ; but occasionally the Catholic or the
Pauline Epistles. It has happened that when an uncial con-
taining only a part of the New Testament has received a
certain designation, another and totally different uncial, as
supplying in whole or in part the deficiency of the former,
has received the same designation. Thus E in the Gospels
is a ms. of the eighth century ; in the Acts, it is a different
MS. of the sixth century ; while in the Pauline Epistles it is
a mere transcript of D, of uncertain age, of no critical value,
and seldom cited at all. To avoid confusion, it has been pro-
posed (and the plan will here be followed) to mark the dif-
ferent mss. bearing the same letter with figures in accordance
with the order of the books contained in them ; thus B is the
famous Vatican Codex of the fourth century, extending to
Heb. ix. 14 ; B 2 is the Vatican ms. No. 2066, of the eighth
century, containing the Apocalypse. D of the sixth century
contains the Gospels, Acts, and (in Latin) 3 John ; D 2 is a ms.
belonging to the same century, and containing the Pauline
Epistles. On the other band, some of the cursive mss., which
are really continuous have been cited under different numbers
in different parts of the New Testament. Thus one of the
most valuable of them is 33 in the Gospels, 13 in the Acts,
and 17 in the Pauline Epistles. There are also a very few of
the uncials the designation of which has been changed by the
later critics. Thus the lette. J is no longer used, and the
several mss. once cited under that designation have since, in
part, been differently marked ; in the Gospels the letter N
has uniformly replaced J; but in the Acts and Catholic
Epistles G 2 was for a time generally, and continues still to be
sometimes used ; in the Pauline Epistles Lj has been generally
accepted, and the same designation has also been used for
the Acts and Catholic Epistles, while G a is appropriated to
another small fragment of the Acts. There are several other
variations between recent critical editors in regard chiefly to
the smaller fragmentary mss. The notation is uniform in
regard to the more complete and important codices, but in
using critical editions of the text it is important to observe
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 17
the notation adopted in regard to the lesser and more
recently discovered fragments.
There is still another point to be borne in mind in con-
nection with the citation of mss. As soon as a MS. was com-
pleted, at least in early times, it was subjected to a careful
revision. The person, or persons, by whom this was done
was called 6 avnpaKkav or 6 StopOavrq?, The corrections of
these contemporary examiners are of the greatest importance.
Other corrections were made at various ages by various hands,
so that the Codex Sinaiticus, as already mentioned, has been
corrected as late as the twelfth century. The work of the
various correctors is identified and their age determined by
certain peculiarities. For example : in Codex B when the
original writing had faded from age, it was inked over, letter
uy letter, accents added, and corrections made from a copy
in use at the time. It is plain that this inking, the addition
of the accents, and the corrections were by the same hand,
because the corrector often omits to ink over letters or sylla-
bles which he thought ought to be omitted, and in such cases
the accents are not inserted. Generally when he adds any-
thing, he imitates the ancient letters ; but sometimes, when
pressed for room, he uses abbreviations or forms of letters
belonging to the tenth and eleventh centuries ; sometimes an
abbreviation of this sort occurs in connection with the omis-
sion to ink over some letters. Thus Matt. xvi. 19, the original
reading was 8q)<tg> <toi ra$ /eXetSas : the scribe wished to change
it to real Bcoaco aol t^9 fcXefc ; he accomplished it by prefixing
vat in the abbreviated form G\, neglecting to ink over the
syllable -8a? and writing <r above it in the late cursive instead
of the uncial form. In the citation of mss. reference is often
made to these corrections. The original text is cited simply
by the letter or by the letter with an asterisk (*), as D or D*.
The several correctors in the order of their antiquity are
marked by small figures at the right hand upper corner of
the letters, as C 1 , C 2 , C 3 , etc. In the case of a, Tischendorf
has used small letters, as a% N b , a c .
No MS. earlier than the ninth century bears a date, but
Digitized by CjOOQlC
18 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
there are various indications by which a practised eye is able
to determine with certainty, and generally within the limits
of half a century, the period when they were written. Besides
the broad distinction between uncials and cursives already
mentioned, much may be determined from the form of the
letters. In Egyptian papyri and in those found at Pompeii,
which are earlier than any of the New Testament codices, we
have the primitive type of Greek writing. The text is in
columns, rudely divided, without punctuation or division of
words ; what afterwards became iota subscript is either ad-
script or altogether omitted ; and there are no accents or
breathings ; the letters are upright, square, and simple. To
these characteristics the earlier New Testament codices closely
conform. Later, the characters became more narrow, oblong,
and leaning, and were marked by more elaborateness in style.
Initial letters of larger size were introduced ; and punctuation
marks, at first a simple dot to mark division of sentences
(which was in common use before the beginning of the fifth
century) gradually became more complex. The interrogation
mark (;) came into use in the ninth century. The contrac-
tions in the older mss. are confined to a few frequently recur-
ring words, as ©C, IC, XC, KC, YC, HHP, AAA, etc. (0eo9,
'Irjaou?) Xpurros, xvpios, u/69, Trar^, AaveLS) while later
these are increased in number. Iota adscript is rare in the
earlier, more common in the later, uncials. Accents are not
found earlier than the eighth century. The material on
which the characters were written, as well as the characters
themselves, underwent a gradual change. The earliest codices
that have come down to us are on the thinnest and finest
vellum ; later, the parchment becomes thick and coarse.
Another indication of age is in the various marks of division
of the books found, or not found, in the different mss. The
oldest extant system of division is found only in Codices B
and E, and is a division according to the sense, a fresh section
commencing whenever a new subject is introduced. These
paragraphs are marked in Tregelles' edition of the Greek
New Testament. In the Pauline Epistles these sections are
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
numbered continuously throughout, as if form
and it is interesting to note that according to t
the Epistle to the Hebrews is placed between t
the Galatians and the Ephesians. In codex B
placed just after 2 Thessalonians and thus t
which took away the latter part of Hebrews ren
Pastoral Epistles ; but in the numbering, the
Galatians is 58, the first of Hebrews 59, the en
is lost, but the first section of , Ephesians is 7
doubt, that the numbering originally ran on
from Galatians through Hebrews to Ephesian
three systems of division of especial value in d(
date of a codex : the so-called Ammonian sec
Eusebian canons ; the o-t^oi of Euthalius ; a
often improperly called K6<f>d\aui.
1. The Ammonian sections. Ammonius, a s
andria of the third century, constructed a Harm
pels on the basis of Matthew, with which he grouj
passages of the other Gospels. We know his
ever, only as modified by Eusebius of Caesarea (f
in connection with whose " canons " the Amu
are recorded. Eusebius seems to have had i
much a harmony as a system of passages i
illustrative of one another, — a sort of combin
mony with a reference Bible ; e.g. the miraculi
fishes after the resurrection (John. xxi. 1-6) is
the like miracle near the beginning of our I
(Luke v. 4-7). Ammonius necessarily intern
of the last three Gospels ; Eusebius arranged
bers by which the assimilated passages of the i
were simply indicated. Each Gospel is divide<
numbered continuously throughout. Matthew hi
Mark, 233 (to xvi. 8 ; the last twelve verses not
in the sections) ; Luke, 342 ; John, 232. E
ten tables, called " Canons." The first conta
the passages (seventy-one in number) contained
pels ; the sections of Matthew contained in the 1
Digitized by LjOOQLC
20 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
in one column according to the order of their numbers, and
then, in separate columns — one for each of the other Gospels
— are set over against these the number of the corresponding
section in the Gospel to which the column belongs. The
canons 2, 3, and 4, contain lists of the sections common to
three of the Gospels ; No. 2 grouping the first three Gospels ;
No. 3, Matt., Lk., Jno. ; and No. 4, Matt., Mk., Jno. Canons
5-9 contain lists of the sections in which any two of the
Gospels agree ; while canon 10 is a list of, in all, 249 passages
peculiar to some one of the Gospels. It was the custom to
affix the numbers for the sections and canons in their proper
place in the margin of the mss., the number for the section
above, and that for the canon below. Thus, in the Gospel of
Matthew, ^ indicates that the passage to which it is attached
is section 329 in that Gospel, and by looking at canon 4 will
be found over against that number the corresponding sections
of Mark and John, viz. 207 of the former and 187 of the
latter. The passages in this case are Matt, xxvii. 27-29;
Mark xv. 16-19 ; John xix. 5. These sections and canons
are given in several of the critical editions of the Greek New
Testament ; in Tischendorf they are marked by small Arabic
numerals, inserted in the text, and in Tregelles by the old
Greek letter numerals, placed in the margin. The oldest
codex in which these are found is a, and they appear to have
been affixed either by the original scribe or by a contemporary
hand. In the palimpsests C, R, P, Q, Z, the sections are
given, but the canons, which were usually marked in vermilion
(icivvdfiapisi), if originally there, would have been wholly
washed out in the preparation of the parchment for a second
use, and are no longer found. Both are wanting in B. These
numbers not only show that the codex containing them a prima
mam cannot be older than Eusebius, but also have an impor-
tant bearing upon the opinion of Eusebius in regard to the
genuineness of some disputed passages of the Gospels.
2. The or/got of Euthalius was a device to assist in mak-
ing proper pauses in the public reading of the scriptures, and
consists of an arrangement of each sentence, or considerable
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 21
part of a sentence, in a separate line. The idea was suggested
by the arrangement of the parallel clauses of the poetical
books of the Old Testament in the LXX. The Gospels were
probably divided in this way before Euthalius ; he applied the
plan to the Pauline Epistles in 458, and to the Acts and
Catholic Epistles in 490. As the or/j^o* were of quite unequal
length, the arrangement was rather extravagant of vellum,
and the fashion soon passed away. The chief examples of it
are D and D 2 and H,. But the enumeration of the arlxoi
was preserved in many mss. after this form of writing had
itself been abandoned, and helps to determine the date.
3. The third method of division mentioned above was
into tLt\qi, or KecfxiKcua, the former term belonging more
strictly to the Gospels, the latter to the remaining books.
The rlrkos is a short descriptive heading of the first or prin-
cipal subject contained in the section. It is sometimes placed
in the margin, sometimes at the top or bottom of the page,
and a list of these rirKo^ or headings, is usually prefixed to
each book. They appear to have come into general use just
before the fifth century. No trace of them is found in a or
B, but they appear in A, C, R, and Z. The average length
of the tItXoi is a little more than double that of the sections
in B. They are given in full from the principal uncials con-
taining them in Tregelles' Greek New Testament, and for
each of the principal parts of the volume are placed at the
end of that part. The Apocalypse was divided into sections
by Andreas of Caesarea about a.d. 500. The whole book
was arranged in twenty-four Xoyoi, each consisting of three
K€<f>a\aia.
There are many other indications of the antiquity of mss.
quite independent of the character of their readings. In the
cursives, the material, the character of the letters, and the
abbreviations are especially valuable indications. Many of
these are distinctly dated. In the later mss. the corrections,
as in 67 (Epp.), are often of more value than the original
text. One interesting fact must not be passed over. In
a.d. 331, Eusebius was ordered by the emperor Constantino
Digitized by LjOOQLC
22 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
to have fifty handsome and well-written copies of the scrip-
tures prepared for the use of the churches in his new capital
Constantinople. Eusebius (Vit. Const, iv. 36, 37) records
that this was done, and that the sheets were arranged in
sets of three or four : " cum nos in voluminibus magnifice
exornatis territories et quaterniones ad eum misissemus."
There are but two extant codices, g and B, of sufficient
antiquity to have been possibly among this number ; but of
these B is excluded, from the fact that its sheets are arranged
in sets of Jive (quiniones), and it remains probable that a,
corresponding in every respect to the description, and written
on the finest vellum, was one of these very copies.
While all the uncials have been collated, and nearly all
published, with the utmost care, comparatively few of the
cursives have been thoroughly examined by competent
scholars, nor is it likely that the mass of them ever will be,
since after selecting much less than one hundred of them,
the rest are of exceedingly little critical value in comparison
with the others. Still there remains a considerable number
never yet carefully collated throughout, which might repay
the labor. It is impossible to form any tolerably accurate
estimate of the whole number of various readings which have
already been collected. Westcott (Smith's Diet., Art. New
Testament, § 30) says, " they cannot be less than one hundred
and twenty thousand in all, though of these a very large pro-
portion consist of differences of spelling and isolated aberrar
tions of scribes, and of the remainder comparatively few
alterations are sufficiently well supported to create reasonable
doubt as to the final judgment. Probably there are not more
than from sixteen hundred to two thousand places in which
the true reading is a matter of uncertainty, even if we include
in this, questions of order, inflection, and orthography. The
doubtful readings by which the sense is in any way affected
are very much fewer, and those of dogmatic importance can
be easily numbered."
Besides manuscripts, there are two other chief sources of
information in regard to the true reading of the original text :
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 23
Versions and Patristic quotations. It will be necessary to
say something of each of them. The wide spread of the
Greek language and literature obviated for a little time in
most countries the necessity of translations of the New
Testament; but as soon as Christians not familiar with Greek
began to multiply in any country, the sacred books, both of
the Old and the New Testament, were at once translated into
the vernacular. These translations were of necessity preserved
in manuscripts in the same way as the original, and with
quite as much liability to error in the process of repeated
transcription, in addition to any errors of translation. Of some
of the ancient versions, many and ancient mss. have been
preserved, and have been carefully collated ; of othe? s there
are but few remains, and those still but imperfectly investi-
gated. While, therefore, something of critical value still
remains to reward the labors of the student, very much of
the highest importance has already been made accessible.
Notwithstanding the common liability of the Greek mss., and
of those of all versions, to error, it is in the highest degree
unlikely that they would all vary in the same way in the same
passages. Hence, when a reading is found in a few of the
earliest Greek mss., and is confirmed by an ancient version,
there is strong evidence of the early prevalence of the read-
ing ; if a second and a third of the other ancient versions also
concur, the evidence in its favor is exceedingly strong.
The evidence of the versions, in the nature of the case, is
of very different weight in regard to different classes of
readings, and, in some points, in regard to the language of
the version. Some languages are evidently capable of more
fully representing the exact Greek forms than others — the
Semitic tongues, e.g. being able to give but slight evidence of
the tenses of the Greek verb or of the cases of the noun. In
regard to the omission or insertion of words and clauses,
versions may give as clear evidence as the Greek mss. them-
selves ; and even in case of inaccuracy in the translation, the
very mistake often indicates the reading from which it must
have been derived. In general the very early versions slav-
Digitized by LjOOQLC
24 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
ishly followed their Greek text, to the neglect not only of the
vernacular idiom, but even of grammatical construction, the
Genitive absolute, e.g. often appearing in the Latin instead
of the Ablative. The earliest Latin versions, indeed.^ were so
absolutely servile as often to show the order of the Greek
words in opposition to the requirements of their own tongue.
The amount of assistance to be obtained from the versions in
the criticism of the text is far greater than was imagined
before their careful study was entered upon, and greater than
could now be supposed possible by one who has not carefully
examined the evidence.
Of all the versions, at once the most important and the
most carefully examined is the Latin. This was not made
in Italy. The church of Rome during the first two centuries
"was essentially Greek. The Roman bishops bear Greek
names ; the earliest Roman liturgy was Greek ; the few re-
mains of the Christian literature of Rome are Greek. The
same remark holds true of Gaul." Fortunately, the need of
a Latin version was first felt where the uncouth Latinity of
an exceedingly literal version would not be offensive, — in
Northern Africa. Of its origin no distinct knowledge has
been preserved ; but in the time of Tertullian, at the close of
the second century, it was old enough and in sufficiently ex-
tensive use to exert a moulding influence upon the current
language of Christians (adv. Prax. 5). The Latin translator
of Irenaeus, probably a contemporary of Tertullian, was
familiar with it, and it is old enough not to have included
originally the Epistle to the Hebrews, that of James, and
2 Peter. It is considered settled that it had already received
a definite shape soon after the middle of the second century.
The Gospels are placed in it in the following order : Matthew,
John, Luke, Mark. The codices of this version are cited by
small Roman letters ; but unfortunately there is more varia-
tion in the use of these letters than in the case of the Greek.
The letters given below are those used by Tregelles and Tisch-
endorf ; except for the first three, a different designation is
given by Westcott (Art. Vulgate, in Smith's Diet.). The
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 25
following are the most important, but of them the first three
are of far more weight than the others.
a Codex Vercellensis. Cent. IV.
b Codex Veronensis. Cent IV. or V.
c Codex Colbertinus. Cent. XI.
h Codex Claromontanus. Cent. IV. or V.
i Codex Vindobonensis. Cent. V. or VI.
k Codex Bobbiensis. Cent. IV. or V.
m Codex Mai's Speculum. Cent. VI. or VII.
This version passed over from Africa to North Italy, where
the roughness of its language led in the fourth century to a
revision. This new version is known as the Itala, and is in
better Latin, and is commended by Augustine for its accuracy.
The best codex is f = Codex Brixianus, but ff 1 and ff 2 = Codd.
Corbeienses, and g 1 , g 2 = Codd. Sangermanenses, containing
a mixed text of the two versions, are cited. There are also a
number of mss. of a recension of the Latin, independent of,
and possibly partly prior to, the revision by Jerome. West-
cott has proposed to designate these by the small Greek letters
(o-k) and has enumerated them in the article referred to
above ; but as yet not much critical use has been made of them.
Besides the versions enumerated, there are said to have been
private translations into Latin (August. De doctr. Christ, ii.
16 (11)), and by the close of the fourth century there was so
much confusion that Jerome was requested by Pope Damasus
to undertake a new revision. He at once set about the task —
not of making a new translation of the New Testament (as
he did of the Old), but of revising the existing translation
by comparison with the best Greek mss. to which he had
access. His labor was chiefly spent upon the Gospels, where
the existing texts were most variant and corrupt. It has
even been questioned whether he revised the other books at
all ; it seems certain, however, that he did so, but hastily
and imperfectly. The chief mss. of this version, with their
designations, are : am. = cod. Amiatinus. Cent. vi. This is
written with such accuracy, that in value as well as age it
stands at the head of the authorities — contains the whole
Latin Bible except Baruch (the New Testament is printed in
Digitized by LjOOQLC
26 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
the margin of Tregelles' Greek Testament) ; fuld. = cocL
Fuldensis, containing the whole New Testament, but the
Gospels in harmony — its text is of nearly equal value with
the preceding (this codex was published in 1868, edited by
Ranke) ; harl. = cod. Harleianus; for. =cod. Porojuliensis ;
and tol. = cod. Toletanus. The first two of these are much
more important than the others ; there are also several others,
occasionally cited under simple abbreviations. Two centuries
elapsed before Jerome's version came into, general use, and
by the end of two more there was need of a fresh revision.
This was accomplished by Alcuin, at the request of Charle-
magne, and was simply a revision by a comparison of the best
Latin texts without reference to the Greek. It is occasionally
referred to as Vulg. Ale. In the following centuries various
revisions were attempted. In 1590 an authoritative revision
was put forth by Sixtus V., but containing so many arbitrary
corrections that two years later it was superseded by the
modern authorized Vulgate, put forth by Clement VIII. , and
hence often called the Clementine Vulgate, and sometimes
quoted as Vulg. CI. It is substantially Jerome's revision,
but with readings gathered from various quarters.
The version next in importance to the Latin is the Syriac.
There is evidence of the existence of a Syriac translation of
the Gospels at least as early as the middle of the second
century (Euseb. Eccl. Hist. iv. 22). The earliest Syriac
versions we now have, the Curetonian and the Peshito, are
supposed to stand in the same relation to each other as
the Vetus Latina and the Vulgate. The former exists only
in a single MS. of the fifth century, brought by Dr. Cureton
in 1842 from the Nitrian monasteries. It contains only
fragments of the Gospels (Matt, i.-viii. 22; x. 32 — xxiii.
25 ; Mark xvi. 17-20 ; John i. 1-43 ; iii. 5 — viii. 19 ; but
not including vii. 53 — viii. 11. Many words in iii. 30
— iv. 6 are illegible; xiv. 10-12, 15-19, 21-23, 26-29;
Luke ii. 48 — iii. 16; vii. 33 — xvi. 12 ; xvii. 1 — xxiv. 44.)
This codex has many interpolations, but it also preserves
many characteristic readings of the most ancient type.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 27
The First Gospel is thought by Dr. Cureton and others to
have been translated, not from the Greek but, from theHebrew
original of Matthew. The Peshito, belonging originally to a
very early period, when the canon of the New Testament
was not fully settled, does not contain the four Catholic
Epistles, 2 Peter, 2 and 3 John, and Jude,. nor the Apocalypse ;
it also wants John vii. 53 — viii. 11. It is shown to be earlier
than the fourth century by the fact of its use by all the sects
into which the Syrian church' was then divided. In the pro-
cess of transmission from age to age, like the Greek mss.
themselves, it has suffered not merely from the errors of the
scribes, but also from the effort to correct it by a Greek text
as late as the fourth century. The present Peshito is there-
fore looked upon as a recension of an older text, combining
in itself (like the Latin Cod. Brixianus) readings of the
highest antiquity with others which had begun to be current
at the date of our oldest Greek mss.
In a.d. 508 a new version from the Greek into the Syriac
was undertaken by Polycarp at the instance of Philoxenus,
Monophysite bishop of Hierapolis, from whom it is commonly
called the Philoxenian version. Of this version, in its original
state, all that now remains are some quotations in Syrian
writers, and perhaps one ms. of the Gospels at Florence, and
one of the Acts and seven Catholic Epistles in the Bodleian
library. The Catholic Epistles, wanting in the Peshito, were
also published by Pococke in 1630, from a ms. in the Bodleian,
which it is thought may have been a part of the original
Philoxenian. These, are now commonly printed with the
Peshito, to which, however, they do not belong.
A century later (a.d. 616) a revision of the Philoxenian
was made at Alexandria by Thomas of Harkel, also bishop of
Hierapolis. This also is sometimes cited as the Philoxenian,
but is more accurately called the Harclean. Of this version
there are known several mss. of the Gospels, but only one
(in New College Library, Oxford) of the rest of the New
Testament. As it is mutilated at the end, it is not known
whether it originally contained the Apocalypse or not. This
Digitized by LjOOQLC
28 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
version is of especial value because of its slavish adherence to
the Greek, word for word and particle for paiticle, in entire
disregard of the Syriac idiom. It is therefore an important
witness to the current Greek text of the seventh century. It
also contains in the margin various readings from one or two,
sometimes from three, Greek mss. of a much earlier date.
In critical editions the Harclean text and margin are there-
fore cited separately.
The so-called Jerusalem- Syriac is also cited in critical
editions of the Greek New Testament. It is a lectionary of
uncertain age, and is supposed by Tregelles to be only a trans-
lation of a Greek Evangelistarium. It is known only in a
single ms. in the Vatican library, dated Antioch, a.d. 1031 ;
its readings have been collated, and more recently the
MS. itself also has been published at Verona (1861-64).
This lectionary has much more value for critical than for
other purposes. Its dialect is not the common Syriac, its
grammar is peculiar, and its forms rather Chaldee than
Syriac. Its readings, however, are ancient, and Tischendorf
considers that its text bears a closer resemblance to that of
the best uncials than the Peshito.
There are three Egyptian versions in as many different
dialects : the Sahidic (or Thebaic) , the Coptic (or Memphitic) ,
and the Basmuric. Only the first two are possessed of critical
value. From the smallness of the number of scholars familiar
with the Egyptian dialect, comparatively little critical labor
has been bestowed upon these versions. There is some
evidence to show that an Egyptian version was in existence
in the second century, and this is supposed to be represented
by the Sahidic, while the Coptic may constitute a later revision.
They are assigned by critics to the latter part of the second
and of the third centuries respectively. The Sahidic has
been at various times published in fragments, in part from a
MS. of the fifth century ; but a complete critical edition is still
a desideratum. The Coptic has been repeatedly published,
and is still read in the churches of the Egyptian Christians,
although their vernacular tongue is Arabic.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 29
The Gothic version was made by Ulphilas, Arian bishop of
the Goths, a.d. 343-383. It was, therefore, certainly made
in the fourth century, and was in use among both the Eastern
and Western Goths. Its principal MS. is the Cod. Argenteus,
written in silver letters on purple vellum, and preserved in
the University of Upsal. • It is of the sixth century, but
unfortunately in so fragmentary a condition as to contain but'
one hundred and eighty-seven out of its original three hundred
and thirty folios. There are, however, six or seven other
codices known, containing parts of all the New Testament
except the Acts, Hebrews, Catholic Epistles, and Apocalypse.
When the readings of this version confirm those of the most
ancient authorities the united testimony is considered of
especial value.
Christianity was introduced into Ethiopia in the fourth
century, and the Ethiopic version was probably made soon
after. The Ethiopic New Testament was printed at Rome
1548-49 under the editorship of tnree Abyssinians, and this
text is reprinted in Walton's Polyglot. In 1826-30 a new
edition, formed by a collation of mss., was printed by Mr.
Piatt. These two editions are usually separately cited.
The Armenian version was made from Greek mss. about
the middle of the fifth century. It has been repeatedly
published in its original language, with which none of the
critical editors of the Greek New Testament appear to have
been familiar. Various passages have been collated for one
and another of these critics by various scholars, until at last
a full collation of the text of Zohrab was made for Tregelles
by Dr. Rieu of the British Museum. It seems, however, that
much critical labor is still required upon the Armenian text
itself before it can be appealed to as of much weight, except
on certain definite points.
The third source of evidence for the text — Patristic quota-
tions — must be confessed to be in a far less satisfactory
condition than the other two. The transcribers of the writ-
ings of the Fathers have so frequently corrected their scriptural
quotations, by altering them to conform to the text current
Digitized by
Google
SO PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
in their own day, that it is impossible to place much reliance
upon simple citations until the writings of the Fathers them-
selves shall have been carefully and critically edited from the
best accessible manuscripts. Often the context itself shows
that a different text was followed by the Fathers cited from
that which now appears in their printed works. Probably it
is from this cause chiefly that different texts are now found
in the same citations in different parts of the works of the
same Father. This is especially the case with such voluminous
writers as Origen and Chrysostom. There are, however,
two kinds of citation which are free from this uncertainty,
and in which the value of Patristic testimony is very great.
It often happens that the Fathers quote the New Testament
in a loose way, not verbatim, but giving the sense in words
interwoven with words of their own. This ip characteristic
of nearly all quotations in the Apostolic Fathers, and of many
of a later date. In such cases the scribe has had no chance
for his alterations, and if the disputed reading is of such a
nature as to be shown by a citation of this kind, the authority
of such passages may be appealed to with confidence, and
will sometimes give evidence as to the text earlier than that
of any MS., or MS. of a version now extant. Again, we know
that variations of reading in the mss. existed as early as the
time of Marcion (settled as an heretical teacher at iRome before
a.d. 139). Origen and Eusebius were abundant in critical
labors upon the Greek text, and Jerome upon the Latin.
Now these, and other Patristic writers, sometimes discuss
various readings, state the division of the mss. about them,
and pronounce their own opinion, with their reasons. In
such cases — and they are many — the evidence afforded is
plainly of the utmost value. Sometimes even here the
scribe has undertaken to alter the citation itself, but his work
is betrayed by the accompanying discussion. In one or two
instances he has carried his attempt at alteration to the point
of making nonsense of the passage (as in the comment of
Eusebius on Matt. i. 24, hevynarUrai,, Cramer's Catena, i. p. 12),
yet still leaving it possible to see what must have been the
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 31
original reading of his author. Such discussions in the
Fathers sometimes show the existence of a reading in early
and excellent mss., which no longer exists in any codex which
has come down to our time ; if such a reading is confirmed
by the authority of the most important versions, it might
even happen theoretically that there would be preponderating
evidence in its favor, in opposition to every extant Greek ms.
The evidence, however, in such a case would require^ of
course, very searching scrutiny. In regard to the great mass
of simple quotations in the Fathers, it is obvious that more
reliance can be placed upon those readings which differ from,
than upon those which agree with, the text most familiar to
their copyists.
Having thus very briefly sketched the three chief sources
for the determination of the text, — mss., versions, and Pa-
tristic quotations, — it remains to be noted that the mss. may
be classified by certain general characteristics which aid
materially in determining the weight of authority to be
attached to any of them.' From the time of Bengel down
almost or quite to the present, many critics have attempted
to carry out this classification sharply and definitely ; some
of them recognizing two, some three, and some four groups
of mss. After much controversy, upon full examination of
the facts, the present conclusion seems to be that no sharp
line of demarcation can be drawn; there being many mss.
which will present some characteristics of more than one of
any groups which can be formed. Still, there is an almost
universal recognition of certain general characteristics which
broadly divide the mss. into at least two classes : the Alex*
andrine or African group, and the Asiatic or Byzantine.
Teschendorf, like many others, subdivides each of these
groups into two ; but it may well be questioned whether such
subdivision is sufficiently definite to be of much avail for
critical purposes. There is, however, a third group, suffi-
ciently distinct from the Byzantine, which generally presents
a text like the Alexandrine, but is marked by numerous
interpolations. This includes D and other Graeco-Latin mss.,
Digitized by LjOOQLC
32 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
and was called Western by Griesbach, Latin by Teschendorf ;
but the fact that to this class unequivocally belongs the Cure-
tonian Syriac interferes with the appropriateness of either of
these names.
The following are some of the peculiarities which serve to
distinguish one group of the mss. from another :
Peculiarities of spelling. Besides those already enumerated
under supposed errors in the earlier codices corrected by the
later scribes, may be mentioned the substitution of the aspirate
for the tenuis in such words as dj^Xirt^ovre^, etc., and such
forms as e^fle? for %0€9, etc.
Peculiarities of inflection ; most frequently the Gen. Sing,
of the first declension after p, in -179 instead of -<*?, as (nretpry},
vrpcopry;, etc., the Accus. of the third declension and of adjec-
tives ending in 1/, the neglect of the augment in some verbs
beginning with a diphthong, and some instances of a future
conjunctive.
Peculiarities of syntax ; very commonly idv for av, the
use of iW, idv, and orav with the Indicative.
Peculiarities in the order of words, and omissions of certain
words, and other characteristic readings which cannot be
thus briefly described.
It is observable that these peculiarities are not all of them
found uniformly in any codex, nor, on the other hand, are
they exclusively confined to any group of codices ; but they
are found so often in some mss., and so comparatively
seldom in others, that their presence or absence becomes
characteristic.
The groups thus marked are found each to agree within
themselves in their testimony as to various readings ; that is
to say, in a large majority of instances, the smaller group
marked by these peculiarities will be found on one side, with
a very few others agreeing with them, while the mass of mss.
will be on the other side. If one will turn to the pages of
any critical edition of the Greek New Testament, and simply
glance over the citation of authorities, he will observe that
certain letters are habitually grouped together, so that not
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 35
infrequently the citation is simply made of two or three of
them, with an " etc." for the long list usually agreeing with
these. The variations within each group will be found rela-
tively much greater in the smaller than. in the larger group.
This foreshadows the fact, which will presently appear, that
they constitute the more independent class of witnesses. It
becomes, therefore, a question of much importance to ascer-
tain which group represents the older text, that is, the text
nearer to the time of the originals.
This question cannot be decided simply by the antiquity
of the mss. themselves; for, as already said, it may, and
sometimes does, happen that a late codex exhibits an older
text, or, in other words, has been copied from an earlier Ms.
than one actually written centuries before it. Resort must
be had, in the first instance, to unquestionably early au-
thorities, such as express quotations in the early Fathers
and versions of known antiquity. By the examination of a
large number of instances of this sort, the character of a
text may be established, and when this has been satisfac-
torily done that character gives or takes away our confi-
dence generally in the readings of a codex in which it is found.
A long list of such crucial passages may be found in Tregelles
on the Printed Text of the Greek Testament (pp. 133-147).
It is impossible to present the argument at all fairly in a
very limited space ; but the few following instances may be
enough to show its nature. In Matt. xix. 17 the two readings
are : (1) tI fie Xeyets ayaOov; ovSeU cuyaOo^^ el /jl}) eh. (2) r\
fie ipGrra? irepl rov aryaOov; eU e\rnv 6 aryaOSs. Setting aside
the mss. for the moment, the ancient testimonies are as
follows :
For (1), of the Latin versions f and g ; the Peshito and
Harclean (text) Syriac ; the Sahidic ; quotations in Hilary,
Optatus, Ambrose, Chrysostora, and the later Fathers gene-
rally.
For (2), seven codices of Vetus Latina, including all the
better ones, and the Vulgate ; the Ouretonian and Jerusalem
Syriac; the Coptic and Armenian; Origen and Augustine
Digitized by LjOOQLC
84 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
expressly quote the first clause, and point out the distinction
between the words as here given by Matthew and those
recorded by Mark and Luke.
Farther, two mss. of the Vetus Latina, the margin of the
Harclean Syriac, the Ethiopic, Justin Martyr, Eusebius, and
Jerome give one clause in one form and the other in the
other.
It is evident that we have a strong preponderance of early
testimony in favor of (2) ; while it is also plain that the
variation was introduced at an early date. On general con-
siderations, we can sec no reason why (1) should have been
altered to (2) in the first Gospel, and left in the others ;
while the well-known tendency of the scribes to conform
parallel passages to one another fully explains the alteration
of (2) to (1). Finally, the testimony of Origen and Augus-
tine is explicit and decisive.
Now let us look at the mss. For the early reading (2) we
have«,B,D (D omits roGand 6),L,1,22. For the later reading
(1) are C, E, F, G, H, K, M, S, U,V, A (T omits the first clause) ,
and the great mass of the cursives. The other uncials are
defective here. It will be seen that the only very ancient
codex for (1) is C, while of the later L, 1, 22 agree with the
early codices «, B, and D.
To cite another instance more briefly : In Matt. xv. 8 is a
quotation from Isa. xxix. 13. There are two readings ; one
giving the quotation in full, the other omitting the words in
brackets : [iyyl£ei /ao/.] 6 Xao9 ofrros [tc3 cro/jutTi avrcov teal]
toa? 'xeiXeai fie ripx. The presumption, on general prin-
ciples, is in favor of the shorter reading ; Origen expressly
says that Matthew varies from Isaiah ; the shorter reading is
given by all the Latin versions except f , by the Curetonian
and Peshito Syriac, the Coptic, Armenian, and Ethiopic; it is
the reading of a,B,D,L,33,124. On the other hand, the
full reading is given by f , by the Harclean Syriac, and among
mss. by C and most of the later uncials and cursives.
The arrangement of the authorities is almost exactly the
same in regard to the omission of the words kqX to ftdimo-fia
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 36
8 eya> fta-m-lty/Mic fiairrurdrjveu, in Matt. xx. 22, only that here
we have Z, defective in the former passages, concurring with
the few early mss. in the omission.
After the examination of many score of such passages, in
which the classification of the authorities and mss. is sub-
stantially the same, the conclusion seems irresistible that
the earliest text is generally to be found in the smaller group
of mss., while the later is contained in the larger mass of them.
These ^o-called " later readings," however, often had their
origin long before the date of even our earliest mss. Hence
one and another even of these will be found at times to sup-
port a later reading. For example, in the form of the Lord's
prayer as given in Luke xi. 2, *t inserts the clause ievqOrjKo
to 0i\rjftd <rov ox? iv ovpavcp zeal eir\ 7779 7^9, against B, L,l,
and a few other mss., against the great preponderance of the
early versions, and against the express statements of Origen
and Augustine, besides the quotations of Tertullian and
Jerome. In very rare cases the whole, or nearly the whole,
small group of codices generally containing the early text
can be shown to be at fault, and by the testimony of versions
and of the early Fathers the true text is shown to have been
better preserved in what are usually the inferior authorities.
A remarkable instance is the reading of fiovoyevrj? #609, in
John i. 18, instead of /Movoyevi)? t/Jo9. In favor of the
former are a,B,C*, L, 33 ; while A, C 3 , the rest of the uncials,
and all cursives, except 33, have t/109, which is supported
by the great preponderance of early versions, by the far
greater number of the Greek Fathers, and was the only
reading followed by the Latin Fathers. This, however, is a
very exceptional case. It is comparatively seldom that the
joint authority of a and B can be set aside, very seldom
indeed when they are supported also by D,L,Z (in Matt.),
and by 1, 22, 33, and 69 among the cursives. If to these be
added A and C and a few of the more important fragments,
this numerically small array of authorities is of far more
value than the many hundred — uncial and cursive — MS3.
which may be on the other side.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
86 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
There is not space here to trace oat the historical corrobo-
ration of the facts observed in the examination of the mss.
themselves ; but it may be remarked in passing, that while
Alexandria was once the chief centre of Christian learning
and critical scholarship, it ceased to be so after the Moham-
medan conquest in the seventh century. It was, therefore,
to be expected that the remaining codices presenting in the
most marked degree the Alexandrine type of text would be
few in number and mostly of great antiquity. On the other
hand, after the establishment of Christianity as the religion
of the Roman empire and the foundation of Constantinople
as the Eastern capital, there must have been there a great
demand for copies of the scriptures, and these continued to
be multiplied until the capture of the city in the middle of
the fifteenth century ; we should therefore expect, what we
actually find, that the great mass of the later mss. would
exhibit the Byzantine type of text.
It remains to present briefly a few simple rules for the
determination of the text. These canons of criticism are
sufficiently well settled, and commend themselves to every-
one's acceptance upon thoughtful consideration. In this,
however, as in most arts, simple as the principles are in
themselves, it is only by practice that skill can be acquired
in their application. None of them admit of being rigidly
applied in every case ; they are general rules, overruled in
particular instances by other considerations. Neither does
their importance admit of anything like a definite numerical
expression, so that each rule and each authority be counted
as so many units, and then the sum added up on each side
and the balance struck. The errors in mss. are the very
complex result of human action, and can only be rightly
estimated by the exercise of skill and sagacity. In all cases
every element of the evidence must be allowed its full weight,
and if the observance of this fundamental rule sometimes
occasions perplexity, it is certain that its neglect will lead
into error. For the external evidence the following canons
have been generally agreed upon :
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. £7
1. The combined evidence of the earliest mss., the earliest
versions, and undoubted quotations in the earliest Fathers,
gives a certain reading. This holds good whether the mass
of later mss. agree or disagree.
2. Mere numerical preponderance of witnesses of one kind,
without regard to their intrinsic character, is of small value.
3. In case of conflicting evidence, great weight attaches to
the combination of witnesses widely separated geographically.
This applies to the versions, and to Patristic quotations, and
also to the mss. in so far as they can be distinctly classified.
Thus the consentient testimony of Irenaeus, of Origen, and of
Jerome would be of more value than that of a much larger
number of writers from a single locality.
4. The weight of each of the three classes of evidence is
obviously different in regard to different kinds of readings.
For example, the authority of versions generally is much
greater on questions of omission or insertion than on verbal
niceties ; and so correspondingly of the others. It is there-
fore impossible to be guided always by any mechanical rule
of taking two out of the three classes, or any such short and
easy method. Much the same thing may also be said as to
deciding what is really the collective testimony of any one
of the classes ; the character of each subordinate witness in
view of the nature of the reading, is to be taken into the
account. The testimony sometimes of a Semitic, and some-
times of a Latin version is of the higher value ; on questions
that have to do with geography, the reading of a Father
familiar with the localities is of more importance than that
of one who knew nothing of them.
5. Disagreement of the ancient authorities, when not
explicable as the mere lapsus of the scribe, marks a variation
of reading of still earlier date.
6. The more ancient reading is generally — r not quite
always — the reading of the more ancient manuscripts.
In practice 1 there is less uncertainty in the application of
the foregoing rules than might appear from the somewhat
indefinite form it is necessary to give them in order to make
Digitized by LjOOQLC
38 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
them general. So far as these canons of external evidence
are concerned, there would be very little difference indeed
in the text formed upon them by any number of experienced
critics. The case, however, is otherwise in regard to the
canons of internal evidence. These canons themselves are
somewhat differently stated by each of the critical editors,
and there is also some variety in the application of those
which are generally agreed upon. The following are among
those most commonly recognized, but they require to be used
with so much of limitation, and hav§ also so much of corol-
lary, that such difference as now exists — which indeed is
not very much — between the texts of the best critical editors
is due almost exclusively to their varying use of the canons
of internal evidence.
1. Brevior lectio praeferenda verbosiori (Griesbach's first
canon). This " rests on the well-known tendency of trans-
cribers, already before alluded to, to include in the text all
marginal notes, glosses, etc. found in their copy; nothing, if
possible, being omitted." This is a canon of wide application
and of small uncertainty. Its limitations are obvious, as in
the case of a homoioteleuton.
2. Proclivi lectioni praestat ardua, a canon of Bengel's,
and also of wide, but of much more uncertain application.
Among lectiones arduae are included solecisms, such gram-
matical peculiarities as have been already spoken of, rare or
irregular usages of words, cases of apparent want of connec-
tion, etc. It was natural for the scribe to seek to correct
these, which appeared to him accidental errors. The greatest
caution, however, is needed in the use of this canon. It was
oftentimes quite possible for an illiterate scribe to introduce
solecisms, or for a provincial to introduce provincialisms. A
merely mechanical copyist might inadvertently introduce an
obscurity, as well as an intelligent one seek to remove one he
observed. The best critics will sometimes differ, not so
much as to the applicability of this canon, as in regard to the
weight to which, in any case, it is entitled.
3. Praeferatur aliis lectio cui subest sensus apparentei
Digitized by G00gle
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 39
falsus, qui veto repenitus examinata verus esse deprehenditur.
(Griesbach). This is sometimes considered as included in
the last canon, but is of sufficient importance to stand by
itself. A good instance, cited by Tregelles (Printed Text,
etc., p. 203), is 1 Cor. xi. 29, where under this canon the
word aj/af-tW must be omitted: 6 yap iaOtov teal ttivoop
[a*>a£to>?] Kpifui eavr<p iaOUt, teal Trivet,, firj Btatcpivcov to a&fjua.
The obscurity arises here from taking ^ as a simple negative
in the sense of ov ; translate the )vt\ if not and the obscurity
vanishes. It is doubtless to remove the apparent difficulty
that avaQm was originally inserted in the margin (referring
to vs. 27) as an explanation. In this case the canon of
internal evidence is important, for we have in favor of the
insertion the great preponderance of the versions, all Patristic
quotations (though none of them can be called express) y and
the great mass of mss. including one or two of importance.
For its omission however, we have the almost irresistible
authority of «*, A, B, C*.
4. That reading is to be preferred which will explain the
origin of the variations. That is to say, when there are
different readings which have each of them important evidence
in its favor, the one from which the others could have been
easily derived is more likely to be true than one from which
they could not have been. This canon is of quite frequent,
and of sufficiently well-defined application.
5. In parallel passages (whether quotations from the Old
Testament, parallel passages of the Gospels, or different
narratives elsewhere of the same event), other things being
equal, that reading is to be preferred which gives a verbally
different, rather than a verbally concordant reading. This
canon is sufficiently plain, and rests on principles already
considered. Its most extensive application is to the parallel
passages of the Gospels.
6. Those readings are to be preferred which are charac-
teristic of the Hellenistic idiom, or of the style of the New
Testament. This canon is already partly included in 2, and,
like that, is to be applied with the greatest caution. In so far
Digitized by LjOOQLC
40 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
as the following out of its dicta is dependent upon subjective
views, its use must vary with the idiosyncrasies of the critic.
7 (as an extension of 6). Those readings are to be pre-
ferred in the books of any particular writer which are char-
acteristic of that writer. There is at once obvious force and
obvious danger in this canon. On the one hand, the style of
a writer will generally be true to itself, and will be charac-
terized by certain idiosyncrasies ; on the other hand, it is by
no means to be expected of any writer that he will always
express himself in precisely similar terms or forms. On the
application of no other canon is a difference of opinion more
likely to arise between critics. Tischendorf especially has
pushed this canon very far in the determination of readings.
On the whole, it will be seen that while the canons of
internal evidence are useful and important as auxiliaries,
they are a dangerous reliance, except in connection with the
balancing of divergent external testimony.
The following short collection of all the more important
disputed passages shows how far there is a consensus of the
principal critical editors in regard to them.
Mark xvi. 9-20. Griesbach " probably omit ; " Lachmann
retains ; Tregelles and Alford give as not by St. Mark ;
Tischendorf omits.
John i. 18. /Aoi/07^9 0eo9 Tregelles, (Alford, margin ;
Lach. margin) ; 6 /wvoyeprj? vlos Griesbach, Lachmann, Al-
ford, Tischendorf.
John v. 3, 4 (iic&expiJL&iwv to vo<rrniarL). Griesbach " prob-
ably omit" and bracketed; Lachmann retains; Tregelles,
Alford, Tischendorf, omit.
Johnvii.53 — viii.ll. Griesbach "in all probability omit;"
all others omit.
Acts xx. 28. 0€ov Alford (Tregelles, margin) ; /cvpiov
Griesbach, Lachmann, Tregelles, (Alf. marg.), Tischenlorf.
1 Tim. iii. 16. Beos none ; S? all.
1 Pet. iii. 15. wpiov Bk rbv 0e6v Griesbach ; top ypunov
all others.
1 John v. 7, 8. iv t$ ovpav<p to 7% yp all omit.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 41
Appended is a List of all the known Greek uncials with a
Table representing graphically the parts of the text of the
New Testament contained in each.
THE UNCIAL MSS. OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
It often happens that when several manuscripts are cited as in
favor of, or against, a reading of the. New Testament text, one is
yet in doubt as to the proportion of MS. evidence on either side.
Many mss. are not cited at all. Can the weight of their authority
be added on either side, or are they silent in regard xto the passage
in question ? When using texts as well arranged as that of Alford,
or, still better, of Tregelles, this difficulty is largely removed by the
notation in the margin of all the mss. containing any portion of
the text upon the page. But even this case does not, as readily as
might be desired, put the reader at a glance in possession of the
possible manuscript authority. In the following tables an attempt is
made so to represent the uncial mss. graphically, that the eye can
at once take in the possible authority for or against any reading.
By following horizontally across the page in any part of any chap-
ter, it will be seen what mss. do, and what do not, contain the
passage under examination. The schedule is made as nearly perfect
as the necessities of the scale allow, being worked to the one
hundredth of an inch. Some further points of interest in regard to
the mss. and some lacunae smaller than can be marked on the
schedule are noticed in the margin. Several interesting facts in
regard to the New Testament uncials will also be presented to the
eye by the schedule.
As there has been some difference of notation in the case of
several of the mss. a list is here given with their probable date,
and sufficient description for their identification.
fit [iv. Cent.]. Codex Sinaiticus. In the Imperial Library at
St Petersburgh. It contains the New Testament entire.
A. [v.] Cod. Alexandrinus. Library of the British Museum.
Beginning at Matt. xxv. 6, it contains the whole New Testament
with only two lacunae.
B. [iv.] Cod. Vaticanus. Vatican Library at Rome. Contains
the New Testament as far as Heb. ix. 1 4, but wants 1 and 2 Timothy,
Titus, Philemon, and Revelation. The close of Hebrews is supplied
by a later hand.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
42 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
By [vm.] Cod. No. 2066 of the Vatican Library. (Formerly
Cod. Basilianus No. 105). Revelation.
C. [v.] Cod. rescriptus Ephr. Syri. Imperial Library at Paris.
Contains large portions of all the books of the Now Testament except
2 Thessalonians and 2 John.
D. [vi.] Codex Bezae. Cambridge University Library. A
Graeco-Latin ms. containing, with some lacunae, the four Gospels
and the Acts, with 3 John 1 1-15 (in Latin only) before the Acts.
D 2 . [vi.] Codex Claromontanus. Paris. A Graeco-Latin MS.
(Vetus Latina) of the Pauline Epistles, with a hiatus Rom. i. 1-7,
and Rom. i. 27-30 ; 1 Cor. xiv. 13-22, supplied by a later hand.
E. [viii.] Codex Basiliensis. Public Library at Basel. Contains
the Gospels entire, except five lacunae in St. Luke.
E,. [x. ?] Cod. Sangermanensis.. Imperial Library at St. Peters-
burg. A transcript of D 8 of no weight. It is not included in the
schedule.
F. [ix.] Cod. Boreeli. Public Library at Utrecht The four
Gospels much mutilated.
Fg. [ix.] Cod. Augiensis. Library of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. A Graeco-Latin ms. containing the Pauline Epistles with
lacunae in the Greek, and wanting the Epistle to the Hebrews.
All these are supplied in the Latin, except Rom. i. 1 — Hi. 19.
F\ [vii.] Cod. Coislinanusl. Paris. A few fragments of the
Gospels, Acts, and Pauline Epistles found in the margin of the
Sep tu agin t Octateuch, called Cod. Coisl. 1.
G. [ix. or x. ?] Cod. Harleianus. (Formerly Seidelii I, or Wolfii
A). Library of the British Museum. The Gospels much mutilated.
Gj. [vii.] A single leaf brought by Tischendorf in 1859 to St.
Petersburg. Acts ii. 45 — iii. 8.
G 8 . [ix.] Cod. Boernerianus. Royal Library at Dresden. A
Graeco-Latin ms. of the Pauline Epistles, somewhat mutilated.
The Latin is interlinear and in cursive letters, altered from the
Vetus Latina to suit the Greek. This codex once formed part of
the same volume with A of the Gospels, and it is so like F s as to
show them to have been copied from the same exemplar.
II. [ix. or x.] Cod. Seidelii. (Formerly Seidelii II, or Wolfii B).
Public Library at Hamburg. The Gospels considerably mutilated.
H 2 . [ix.J Cod. Mutinensis. Grand Ducal Library of Modena.
Tho Acts mutilated.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 43
H 8 . [vl] Cod. Coislinanus 202. Twelve leaves in the Imperial
Library at Paris, and two in that at St Petersburg, with two others
at Moscow (these two were cited by Teschendorf, Ed. 7, as N c , and
by others as Frag. Mosq.). Fragments of the Pauline Epistles.
Teschendorf found at St. Petersburg another leaf containing parts of
Col. iii., and three more leaves whose contents are not described. .
I. A series of fragments of the Gospels, Acts, and Pauline Epistles,
sometimes called " Fragmenta Palimpsesta Tischendorfiana," or Cod.
Tischendorfii II. St. Petersburg. I* and I c are of Cent. v. ; I;,
I d , and P, are of Cent vi. ; while 15 and IJ are of Cent vu. P
(Frag. Nitr.), a different ms. (in the Brit Mus.), is of Cent. y.
K. [ix.] Cod. Cyprius. Imperial Library at Paris. Gospels
complete.
Ky [ix.] Cod. Mosquensis. Library of the Holy Synod at
Moscow. The Catholic Epistles entire (sometimes formerly cited
as J), and the Pauline with two lacunae.
L. [vm.] Cod. Regius Parisiensis. The Gospels with five
lacunae. A ms. of peculiar value from the indications of its having
been copied from a very ancient ms.
Ljj. [ix.] Cod. Angelicus (or Passionei. Formerly cited as G.
of the Acts and Cath. Epp., and as J of the Pauline Epp.). The
Acts beginning at viii. 10, Catholic Epp., and Pauline to Heb.
riii. 10.
M. [ix.] Cod. Campianus. Imperial Library at Paris. The Gos-
pels entire.
Mjj. [ix.] Cod. Ruber. (Cod. Uffenbachianus). Two leaves in
the British Museum containing fragments of 1 and 2 Cor., and two
in the Johanneum at Hamburg, containing the beginning and the
end of the Epistle to the Hebrews.
N. [vi.] Cod. Purpureus. Four leaves in the British Museum
(formerly cited as J), six at the Vatican (formerly cited as T), two
at Vienna (formerly cited as N), thirty-three recently found at
Patmos. Fragments of the four Gospels.
Ny [ix.] Two leaves at St Petersburg containing a fragment of
Gal. and of Heb.
O. [ix.] Cod. Mosquensis. Library of the Holy Synod. Eight
leaves brought from Mt Athos, containing fragments of St.
John.
Qabedtf [vi.-ix.] Copies of the Hymns in Luke found in various
Psalters. ,
Digitized by LjOOQLC
44 PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM.
Oy [vi.] A doable leaf at St Petersburg, containing 2 Cor. i
20— ii. 12.
OJ« [vi.] A single leaf seen by Teschendorf at Moscow, containing
Eph. iv. 1-18, with lacunae.
P. [vi.] Cod. Guelpherbytanus. Ducal Library at WolfenbtitteL
A Palimpsest containing fragments of the four Gospels.
Pj. [ix.] Cod. Porfirianus. Moscow. Contains the Acts,
Pauline and Cath. Epp., and Rev. considerably mutilated.
Q. [v.] Cod. Guelpherbytanus II. Like P, but containing only
fragments of Luke and John.
Qj. [v.] A Papyrus at St Petersburg, containing fragments of
1 Cor. i. vi. vii.
R. [vi.] Cod. Nitriensis. A Palimpsest in the British Museum,
containing fragments of Luke.
S. [a.d. 949]. Cod. Vaticanus 354. The four Gospels entire.
T\ [v.] Cod. Borgianus I. Library of the Propaganda at Rome.
Fragments of Luke and John.
T b . [vi.] Fragments of St. John at St Petersburg. Discovered
recently by Teschendorf.
T°. [vi.]. Cod. Porfirianus Petropolitanus. A fragment of St
Matthew.
T*. [vi.] Fragments of Matthew, Mark, and John, discovered by
Teschendorf. These four mss. marked T are very much alike.
U. [ix. or x.] Cod. Nanianus. St Mark's Library, Venice. Four
Gospels entire.
V. [ix.] Cod. Mosquensis. Library of the Holy Synod, Moscow.
The four Gospels (with two lacunae in Matt) as far as John vii. 39,
whence it is finished in cursive of 1 3th Century.
W*. [vtii.] Cod. Imp. Paris. No. 314. Two fragments of Luke.
W*. [vm.] Cod. Neapolitanus rescriptus. (Frag. Neap.). Four-
teen leaves. Fragments of Matthew, Mark, and Luke.
W°. [ix.] Cod. Sangallensis rescriptus f Three leaves. Fragments
of Mark and Luke.
W d . [ix.] (Frag. Cant). Library of Trinity College, Cambridge,
Fragments of Mark.
W. (" Frag. Ath.." and " Frag. Ath. b "). Two fragments of St
John. These fragments are much like the Cod. Mosquensis, O, also
from Mt. Athos.
X. [ix. or x.] Cod. Monacensis (formerly Ingolstadiensis). Uni-
versity Library, Munich. Fragments of the four Gospels.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
PRINCIPLES OF TEXTUAL CRITICISM. 45
Y. [vm.] Cod. 225 of the Barberini Library at Borne. Contains
John xvi. 3 — >xix. 41.
Z. [vi.] Cod. rescriptus Dublinensis. Trinity College, Dublin.
St. Matthew, much mutilated.
T. [a.d. 844], Cod. Tischendorfianus IV. Bodleian Library,
Oxford in part ; the rest at St. Petersburg. The larger part of the
two first Gospels, with the other two complete.
A. [ix.] Cod. Sangallensis. Monastery of St Gall. A Graeco-
Latin ms. of the Gospels, with a single hiatus.
<8r\ [vii.] Cod. Tischendorfianus I. University of Leipsic. Frag-
ments of Matthew,, of which one leaf (xiii. 46-55) is almost illegible.
bod . are fragments brought by Tischendorf from the East, now
in the Imperial Library at St. Petersburg. © b . [vii.] Frag. Matt
and Mark. 0°. [vi.] Matt. xxi. 19-24. Also, John xviii. 29-35,
found by Porfiri. ' ©*. [vm.] Luke xi. 37-45. 6 * 11 are fragments
from the collections of Porfiri. The three first, containing fragments
of Matthew, Mark^and John, are of Cent vi. The last, three leaves
of Matthew, is of the ix. or x.
A [ix.] Cod. Tischendorfianus III. Bodleian Library, Oxford.
Luke and John complete.
B. [vm.] Cod. Zacynthius. Library of Brit, and For. Bible Soc.,
London. A Palimpsest, containing fragments of Luke.
II. [ix.] Cod. Petropolitanus. The four Gospels, with five
lacunae.
The table following is a graphic representation of the uncials
only, in which, in consequence of the smallness of the scale, it is
generally impracticable to note the omission of a single verse in
any ms. In the space at the end of Mark, on p. 49, a brief
account is given of the most important of the cursives.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
46 UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — MATTHEW.
Cbp.KBCDEFF*GHfKLMP STUVXZ r A e n (ty
10
11
12
18
14
15
16
17
IS
1* ^*
t
c
c
C
r
-tC-
r
c
c
I
t
**6
1
10
11
12
18
14
15
16
17
Digitized by
Google
UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — MATTHEW. 47
Cbp.y ABODE FPG H IKLMNSUVW-XZ r A e**!! Cbp.
18
19
20
21
28
25
26
27
[
CrB
f
f
c
c
f
c
C
fc c
•e
[
t
18
19
20
21
28
24
25
26
27
28
O, Q, R, T, H, and A do not contain any part of this Gospel. There is a frag-
ment containing Matt. xx. 8-15 and Luke i. 14-20 which was formerly marked A,
hat which has since proved to be an Evangelistary. In D, iii. 7-16 is supplied
by a later hand. The var. lect. of F, from vii. 6 onward, are given by Wetstein.
6 is filled out from xxviii 18 in cursive of the thirteenth century. In 8\ xiii.
46-55 is almost illegible.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
48 UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — MARK.
O4.1t A B CDEFGHI'KLMNP ST*UVWXr A e nCfaji
I
l
t
e
c
c
e
C
c
b
10
10
11
11
12
*
12
18
I
I
13
Digitized by LjOOQLC
UNCIALS OF THE, NEW TESTAMENT — MARK.
48
Oup. i
* A B C
JDEFGHPKLMNPSUV W*X r A 1
nflap.
114
L
*
C
14
«4
c
J
C
IT
—
15
f
K>
'■c
15
L
44
,
16
8
8
15
t"
- M
F* 0, Q, H, Y, Z, A, and H do not contain any part of this Gospel. In G,
i. 1-13 is supplied in cursive. In D, xvi. 15 to end is supplied by a later hand
(in the Latin xvi. 6 to end). In tt and B there is no mutilation, but as the
Gospel terminates in them at xvi. 8, it seems necessary so to mark them. In
n xvi. 18-20 is supplied by a later hand.
[Besides these uncials, there are a very few cursives which are of value
in the determination of the text ; indeed, of more value than most of the'
later uncials. The chief of these are : 1, a ms. of the tenth century,
belonging to Basle, containing the entire New Test., but the text only of
importance in the Gospels. 13, of the twelfth century (Kiister's Par. 6),
' contains the Gospels, but defective Matt. i. X — ii. 21 ; xxvi. 33-53 ; xxvii.
26-xxviii. 10 ; Mark i. 2-45 ; John xxi. 2 to the end. 33, the most im-
portant of all the cursives ; it contains the New Test., except Rev., but
is numbered 33 in the Gospels, 13 in Acts and Cath. Ep., 17 in the Pauline
Ep. ; it is of the eleventh century, and* is the Cod. CoWertinus, 2844 in
the Imperial Library at Paris; it is defective Mark ix. 31-xi. 11 ; xiii.
11-xiv. 60 ; Luke xxi. 38-xxiii. 26 ; John vii. 53-viii. 11 (i.e. it does not
contain the last passage). 69, of the fourteenth century, Cod. Leices-
trensis, belonging to the town council of Leicester ; it contains the entire
New Test., and is numbered in the Gospels 69, in the Acts and Cath.
Ep. 31, in the Pauline Ep. 37, in B,ev. 14 ; it is defective from the beginning
to Matt, xviii 15 ; Acts x. 45-xiv. 17 ; Jude 7 to end Also, Apoc xviii.
7-xxi. 21, but in fragments as far as xix. 10. 124, of the twelfth century
(Vienna, Theol. 188, N.), contains the Gospels, but defective Luke xxiii.
31-xxiv. 28. 346, of the twelfth century (Milan, Ambr.), contains the
Gospels, but is defective John iii. 6-vii. 62. Besides these, there is the
Cod. Tisch* Actorum, now called 61 (the former 61 having proved to be
a part of 111). It is 20,003 of the British Museum, and contains the Acts
except iv. 8-vii. 17 ; xvii. 28-xxiii. 9. Tregelles also cites 47, a MS. of
the Bodleian Library, containing the Pauline Ep., as valuable].
Digitized by
Google
50 UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — LUKE.
bdef abc
|%«ABCDEFPGHI'KLMUPQR SUVWXrAe*AHn%
L I
1
t
"i
IB
am
8 .
1
i 41 m
C
r
»22 2
2
J
l«
e
8
[ft
15 8
4
|8
i —
as
fr
c_
5
1 r f
rf
1
c_i
6
7
t t ■
■
ft
c
1
:•
r
"49
f •
1
8
C
9
1
t
C 8
::
41
9
C
C
c[
£
10
c
1
If
t
31 10
11
1
(
r t
1
8"
"46
fO
4
H
c »
as
Y and Z do not contain any part of this Gospel. G is supplied in cursive
xii. 27-41. O* contains only the Hrst two fragments, O c only the first. In R
xv. 19-21 .is .supplied by a later hand.
Digitized by
Google
UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — LUKE. 51
Cbj,sABCDE FPGHPKLMNP Q R S T»U V X r A A nCbap.
12
18
14
15
16
17
18
19
21
24
f
t
c
C
£
c
"»r
t
r
c I
cf 1
C
tf
c
hi ho
A
c
C"
[
12
18
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
28
24
Digitized by LjOOQLC
52 UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — JOHN.
Cbp. »ABC DE FF'GH IK LMO P 8TU VWX r A e« An dap.
[
L
h
I 14
■f
[
d
i
t
£
t
c
10
11
[
t
10
11
Digitized by LjOOQLC
UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — JOHN.
•be
53
Chap, t
UBCDEFGHIKL MNOPGST-U XYrAe'AnChji
12
L
I
t
12
f
1
18
M
1 t
n
18
14
"7
14
15
16
n
f
£
86
8
J
15
16
17
17
*
1
18
19
»
18
i
«
11
e
17
«6
18
19
20
r
1
«
20
21
1
Jl
16
»
21
R, Z, and B do not contain any part of this Gospel. G has the lacuna
xviii. 5-18 filled in cursive. The fragments of I* are represented by a series of
dots, but are too sm all to be indicated exactly; they are parts of the following
verses: in xiii. 16, 17, 19, 20, 28, 24, 26, 27; in xvi. 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, 19.
V is completed in cursive of the thirteenth century. In several of the mss (», B,
T, X,) there is no break at vii. 58; but as they do not contain the passage vii.
53-viii. 11, it seemed proper to indicate the fact by a gap in the lines representing
them. L and A leave a space vacant, but not enough to contain the whole pas-
sage. A and C are defective ; but, from the amount of space on the missing
leaves, it is certain that they did not contain the passage. It may be here men-
tioned also, that it is not contained in the cursive 88. In n the last four verses
of chap. xxi. are supplied by a later hand.
Digitized by
Google
54 UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — ACTS.
Chip. » A B C D Es^GsI^IaPjCkap. Ckp.K A B C D E*F* H 2 ^L»P,Cbp.
10
11
12
18
14
15
1
r
Hi*
10
11
12
18
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
28
24
25
27
[
f
X
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
28
24
25
26
27
28
The end of H 2 is not by the original
scribe, but is in uncials by an ancient
corrector. P* contains four and a half
words of ii. 9, not indicated on the
schedule; it wants a few words in xvii.
20, 21, 25, also in xxviii. 22, 28, and the
larger part of vs. 21.
Digitized by
Google
UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — ROMANS.
Chap. « A B C D, F, G 3 K, La P, Cto]
f
J n *
1
80
1
'~ — "~~~
L
2
^
19
M 2
&
8
11
19
8
4
4
5
5
6 '
6
7
7
8
}
8
n
9
9
10
f
18
10
11
B "
V
i
12
12
— _ —
18
10
13
14
14
15
15
16
16
There is another uncial, marked E, which contains the Pauline Epistles ; I
as it is a mere transcript of D with some of its corrections, and is of no authori
it is not given. In D 2 i. 27^30 is supplied by a later hand.
Digitized by
Google
56 UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT — 1 COR.
(top. * A B C D, F, y G 8 H, IJ K, La M, P, Qa Chap.
i
1
1
2
8
2
8
4
r
14
|13
4
5
5
6
6
7
IB
16
17
' 7
40
c
r
ll
8
8
9
1
9
10
10
11
c
11
12
1
14
IS
12
13
f
13
14
22
I
14
»
15
15
40
r
r
16
f
16
Q2 is a Papyrus of the fifth century, containing fragments of i., vi., and vii
As no more definite description of it has yet been published, a dotted line is
dvawn through these chapters. Tischendorf cites it on vi. 13, 14 ; vii. 3, 13,
14. In D2 xiv. 13-22 is supplied by a later hand.
Digitized by
Google
UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
57
2 CORINTHIANS. EPHESIANS.
Chap.t* A B C D, GaK,LaMaO,P 8 Chap. Chip.* A B C l> a G 8 K a UO\ P 3 Chap.
1
2
8
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
18
i
t
[
1
I! 2
8
~r
5
6
T
8
9
10
11
12
~13
GALATIANS.
Chap. 8 A B C DjF-GsHaKtLaN.PiOhip.
1
2
8
4
5
6
n
«
&
&
f
1
2
8
4
5
6
8
In Pa words are lost in 1 Cor. xi. 25,
26; 2 Cor i. 1-6; ii. 13, 16; ffl.7; xi.2;
xii. 1, 2; Gal. i 2, 8; ii. 4, 6; Hi. 11, 19;
Eph. iv. 1-3,8-12, 14, 15; Phil. i. 10,
12, 18, 15 In Eph. 0* contains iv. 1-18
" with lacunae." It is marked by a
dotted line. F* contains only part of
Col. ii. 16. H* contains "part of Col.
iii." As it is not yet more exactly described, a dotted line is drawn there.
Tischendorf cites the newly-discovered leaves of this ms. on 2 Cor. iv. 4-6; Col.
iii 5-8; 1 Thess. ii. 9-18; iv. 6-10; also B (Ha?) on 2 Cor. xi. 9-18.
■
■
■
ha
6
PHILIPPIANS.
Clap.* A B C D 2 G 3 K 2 La P 2 Chap.
T
COLOSSIANS.
ChaptK A B C D a F»G 3 H 8 KaLsPaChap.
t
1 THESSALONIANS.
Chap.* A B C Da G 8 K 2 L2 Pa Chap.
Digitized by
Google
58
flap. K
UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
HEBREWS.
Cty.»AB CD^HaK^M^P/laji
2 THESSALONIANS.
A B D« G« K, La PsClap.
1 TIMOTHY.
Chap. * A C D a G, Hs K, L, P s (ty>.
1
1
2
2
8
•
t
8
4
4
5
5
6
19
r 6
u
Chap. 8
2 TIMOTHY.
A C D, G, K, 1^ P, Chap.
1
i
9
1 1
2
2
8
8
4
4
TITUS.
Cbap.tt A CD,G, H 8 IS K, LjP a Cty.
1
8
a
1
2
2
PHILEMON.
A C D, G, K, L, P,
10
ill
M*18
C
f
3
4
~5~
6
7
9
10
11
12
13
JAMES.
Cbp.* A B C K« L, P t Chap.
1
1
2
is 2
8
3
4
n
4
5
5
Ps lacks only parts of verses 7, 9, 10,
11, 12 in 1 Tim. vi., and parts of 2, 8,
4, 5 in 2 Tim i.; of 5-15 in iv.; and of
Heb. xii. 9, 10. In Jas. ii. 18-21 there
is no hiatus in P«, but it is almost illegi-
ble; it is marked by a fine line.
Digitized by
Google
UNCIALS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
59
1 PETER. REVELATION.
Chap. « A B C K, L. P a Chap, (fop. * a B a C
2 PETER.
Chap, s A B C K, L, P, Chap.
1
1
2
i
1 2
8
8
1 JOHN.
Chap. K A B C K, L, P, Chap.
1
1
2
2
8
4
i
8
K>
4
5
f"
2 JOHN.
A B K, L,
P.
1
1
1 1
i
1
tt
A
8 JOHN.
B C K,
u
p.
1
1
I r i
1
1
JUDE.
A B C K, L,
P,
8
~T
5
6
"T
~
9
"To"
li
12
18
14
"15"
16
17
18
19
~io~
21
22
6'
c
P 2 Chap.
8
T
5
6
"T
~
9
~W
11
12
18
14
"15"
"is 16
Zl
17
18
19
20
21
22
In 2 Pet. ii. there are only a few
words lost in P* in each of verses 8, 4,
5; these are marked by a fine line.
In Rev. P* in vi. 6, 8, 9, 10 has lost a
part of each of these verses, which are
marked by a fine line. It has also lost
part of xi. 8, one word of xxi. 19, and
part of xxii. 2.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by LjOOQLC
THE CANONS OP EUSEBIUS.
An account of the Amraonian Sections and the Canons of Eusebius is
given on pp. 19 and 20 ; these Sections and Canons themselves are given
below. They are of small use for purposes of a harmony, as may be seen
at once by an inspection of the tables, e.g. in Canon I, the Section of Matt.
28 (iv. 23-25}, of Mk. 27 (iii. 7-11) and of Jno. 46 (vi. 1, 2) is made to
correspond equally with Lk. 17 (iv. 14, 15), 84 (v. 15), and 45 (vi. 1 7-19).
Similar circumstances are mentioned in each, but it is obviously impossible
that they could all have reference to the same point in the life of our Lord.
So with Section 98 of Matt. (x. 40), 96 of Mk. (ix. 87, last part), and 116
of Lk. (x. 16) which is made to correspond with Jno. 40 (v. 23, last part),
111 (xii. 44), 120 (xiii. 20), 129 (xiv. 21, last part) and 131 (xiv. 24, last
part). It is evident not only that these do not all belong to the same period
chronologically, but that they are not more assimilated to each other than
several other passages which might be cited.
They are, however, of great value in the criticism of the text, since it
was customary to enter these numbers in the mss. of the Gospels. The
numbers of the Sections were usually written above in black ink, and those
of the Canons below in vermillion. Hence in the Palimpsests the Canons
have disappeared, but the sections remain.
Canon L, in quo quatwor.
Matt.
Mk.
Lk. John
Matt.
Mk.
Lk.
John
Matt.
Mk.
Lk.
John
8
2
7
10
211
121
238
21
806
187
290
174
11
4
10
6
220
122
239
85
310
191
297
69
11
4
10
12
220
129
242
88
318
194
294
172
11
4
10
14
220
122
261
77
814
195
291
166
11
4
10
28
244
139
250
141
814.
195
291
168
14
5
13
15
244
189
250
146
315
196
292
175
28
27
17
46
274
156
260
20
318
199
300
176
23
27
34
46
274
156
260
48
820
200
302
178
23
27
45
46
274
156
260
96
320
200
302
180
70
20
87
88
276
158
74
98
325
204
810
184
87
139
250
141
280
162
269
122
326
205
311
188
87
139
250
146
284
165
266
55
326
205
313
194
98
96
116
120
284
165
266
63
328
206
314
196
98
96
116
111
284
165
266
65
331
209
815
197
98
96
116
40
284
165
266
67
332
210
318
197
98
96
116
144
289
170
275
126
334
212
821
201
98
96
116
129
291
172
279
156
335
214
324
199
98
96
116
131
294
175
281
161
836
215
317
198
133
87
77
109
295
176
282
57
336
215
319
198
141
50
19
59
295
176
282
42
845
223
329
204
142
51
21
35
800
181
285
158
348
227
832
206
147
64
93
49
300
181
285
79
849
228
333
208
166
82
94
17
802
183
287
160
852
281
336
209
166
82
94
74
804
184
289
170
352
231
336
211
209
119
234
100
806
187
290
162
Digitized by
Google
62
THE CANONS OF EUSEBIUS.
Canon II,
in quo tres.
Matt Mk. Lk.
Matt.
Mk.
Lk.
Matt.
Mk.
Lk.
Matt.
Mk.
Lk.
15
6 15
94
86
97
179
99
197
251
146
255
21
10 32
94
86
146
190
105
195
253
148
204
31
102 185
103
1
70
192
106
216
258
150
257
32
39 133
114
24
41
193
107
121
259
151
258
32
39 79
116
25
42
193
107
218
264
155
156
50
41 56
116
25
165
194
108
152
269
154
228
62
13 4
116
25
177
194
108
219
271
42
230
62
13 24
121
82
127
195
109
220
278
160
263
63
18 33
122
33
129
198
110
221
281
163
268
67
15 26
123
34
147
199
111
173
285
166
265
69
47 83
130
35
82
201
112
222
285
166
267
71
21 88
181
36
76
203
114
270
296
177
280
72
22 89
185
38
78
205
116
224
296
177
284
72
22 186
137
44
167
206
117
232
301
182
286
73
23 40
143
57
90
208
118
233
308
189
305
74
49 85
144
59
12
217
127
240
312
193
299
76
52 169
149
66
43
219
128
241
816
197
293
79
29 86
149
66
35
228
180
243
317
198
295
80-
30 44
153
69
36
225
134
245
322
202
309
82
53 87
164
79
144
226
133
244
338
218
322
82
53 110
168
83
95
229
185
187
839
219
325
83
54 87
168
83
206
229
135
246
340
220
327
83
54 112
170
85
96
242
187
237
342
222
323
85
55 114
172
87
98
242
187
248
344
224
328
85
55 88
174
91
99
243
138
249
346
225
330
88
41 148
176
93
101
248
143
209
353
232
337
88
141 251
178
95
102
248
143
253
354
233
838
92
40 80
178
95
217
249
144
254
Canon III, in quo tres.
Matt. Lk.
John
Matt.
Lk.
John
Matt. Lk.
John
Matt. Lk. John
1 14
1
64
65
37
Ill 119
114
112 119 87
1 14
3
90
58
118
112 119
44
112 119 90
1 14
5
90
58
139
112 119
8
112 119 154
7 6
2
97
211
105
112 119
61
112 119 142
7 6
25
111
119
80
112 119
76
146 92 47
59 63
116
111
119
148
Canon IV., in quo tres.
Matt. Mk.
John
Matt. Mk. John
Matt. Mk. John
Matt. Mk. John
18 8
26
204 115 135
279 161 72
307 188 164
117 26
93
216 125 128
279 161 121
321 201 192
117 26
95
216 125 133
287 168 152
323 203 183
150 67
51
216 125 137
293 174 107
329 207 185
161 77
23
216 125 150
297 178 70
329 207 187
161 77
53
277 159 98
299 180 103
833 211 203
204 115
91
There is no Canon for Mark, Luke, and John.
Digitized by
Google
THE CANONS OF EUSEBIUS.
63
Canon V., in quo duo.
Matt. Lk.
Matt
. Lk.
Matt
. Lk.
Matt.
Lk.
[Matt. Lk.
Matt.
Lk.
8 2
46
153
68
105
119
126
183 198
240
141
10 8
47
134
78
108
125
62
187 199
241
175
12 11
48
191
84
111
127
.128
197 272
255
202
15 16
49
150
86
109
128
132
213 235
256
205
25 46
51
59
93
145
129
130
221 181
257
213
27 47
58
125
95
160
132
81
228 139
261
207
28 48
54
54
96
182
134
120
231 179
262
212
80 49
55
170
96
184
138
168
231 215
265
157
84 194
57
61
102
69
156
57
232 142
266
155
86 162
58
60
104
71
158
226
234 136
266
157
88 53
60
171
105
193
162
161
236 135
267
158
40 52
61
64
107
73
175
200
237 138
270
229
41 55
65
172
108
115
182
187
238 140
272
231
48 128
66
66
110
118
182
189
(
Janon VI,
in quo duo.
Matt. Mk.
Matt. Mk.
Matt.
Mk.
Matt.
Mk.
Matt. Mk.
Matt.
Mk.
9 8
145
60
165
80
224
131
275 157
309
190
17 7
148
65
169
84
246
140
282 164
311
192
20 9
152
68
173
89
247
142
286 167
330
208
22 11
154
71
180
100
250
145
288 169
337
217
44 126
157
72
189
103
252
147
290 171
341
221
77 63
159
73
202
113
254
149
292 173
347
226
100 98
160
76
214
120
260
152
298 179
350
229
189 45
163
78
215
124
263
153
305 185
Canon VII., in quo duo.
Matt. John Matt. John Matt. John Matt. John
5 83 I 19 82 I 120 82 I 207 101
19 19 19 34 185 215
Canon VIII., in quo duo.
Lk,
Mk.
Lk.
Mk.
Lk.
Mk.
Lk.
Mk.
28
12
28 17
91
61
247
136
25
14
84 48
100
75
277
216
27
16
. 89 56
103
97
835
230
27
28
Canon IX., in quo duo.
Lk. John
Lk. John Lk. John
Lk. John
Lk. John
30 219
274 229
803 190
312 186
340 217
80 222
274 261
307 182
812 190
841 221
262 113
803 182
307 186
812 182
341 223
262 124
303 186
307 190
340 213
341 225
274 227
There is no Canon for Mark and John.
Digitized by
Google
64 THE CANONS OF EUSEBIUS.
Can
on X.,
in quo
singuli proprie scripserunt.
Matthew.
2
33
56
106
136
181
210
235
819
4
35
75
109
140
184
212
239
324
6
37
81
113
151
186
218
245
827
13
39
89
115
155
188
222
268
345
24
42
91
118
167
191
227
273
851
26
45
99
124
171
196
230
283
355
29
52
101
126
177
Mark.
200
233
303
19
46
62
74
88
92
101
123
186
31
58
70
81
90
94
104
132
213
43
Luke.
1
31
106
149
176
201
236
278
308
3
50
107
151
178
203
252
283
316
5
51
113
154
180
208
256
288
320
9
67
117
159
183
210
259
296
326
18
68
122
163
188
214
264
298
331
20
72
124
164
190
223
271
301
334
22
75
131
166
192
225
273
304
339
29
104
143
174
196
John.
227
276
306
842
4
31
58
81
108
184
157
181
212
7
33
60
84
110
136
159
189
214
9
36
62
86
112
138
163
191
216
11
39
64
89
115
140
165
193
218
13
41
66
92
117
143
167
195
220
16
43
68
94
119
145
169
200
224
18
45
71
97
123
147
171
202
226
22
50
73
99
125
149
173
205
228
24
52
75
102
127
151
177
207
230
27
54
78
104
130
153
179
210
232
29
56
80
106
132
155
Digitized by LjOOQLC
ANDOVER PUBLICATIONS.
W. F. DRAPER, PUBLISHER,
ANDOVER, MASS.
Special attention is called to the Andover Publications,
embracing, among others, some of the most valuable Com-
mentaries, Grammars, and other helps to Biblical Study
published in this country. Great care is taken in the man-
ufacture of the books to secure accuracy, clear type, good
paper, and neat, strong binding.
The Andover Publications will be sent by mail, well
protected and post-paid, on receipt of the prices affixed.
To Clergymen and Theological Students a reduction oi
twenty per cent from these prices, will be made on all books
except those to which a * is prefixed.
(Descriptive Catalogues furnished gratis to all applicants.
Address,
W. F. DRAPER, PUBLISHER,
ANDOVER, MASS.
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Boohs Published by W. F. Draper.
tiardlner. htblical Works by Frederic Gardiner, D.D. 9 Pro-
fessor in the Berkeley Divinity School ; vis.
A Harmony of the Four Gospels in Greek, according to the Text
of Tischendorf, with a Collation of the Textus Beceptus, and of the
Texts of Grieslaoh, Laohmann, and Tregelles. Bevised Edition, with an
Appendix on the Principles of Textual Criticism. 8vo. pp.lviand268j
Appendix, pp. 64. $3.00
The dictinctive features of ihis Harmony are, —
1. A Critical Text, via. the text of Ti&cliendorf 's eighth or last edition, embodying the
latest results of textual criticism. The readi&gr of the Textus Beceptus, where they differ
from Tischendorf 's text, are given in full in the margin. The texts of Griesbach, Lach-
mann, and Tregelles are carefully collated. The relative value of readings as estimated by
Griesbach are poted, and original authorities oited in important cases.
2. All distinct quotations from the Old Testament are given in full in the margin, accord-
ing to Tischendorf 's edition of the LXX, together with the voir. led. of the Alexandrian
text and of the Codex Sinai ticus, and of the several other versions named in the titlo
8. A choice selection of parallel references has been placed in the margin, chiefly to
point out similar language or incidents in other parts of the Gospels, or passages in the
Old Testament, on which the language of the Gospels may be founded.
4. Brief notes relating to matters of harmony have been placed at the bottom of the page.
6. Special care has been devoted to the chronological order of the Gospel narratives.
6. The columns are so arranged on the page as to combine the greatest clearness con-
sistent with the least cost. The columns are never interwoven on the page.
7. A Synoptical Table is given of the arrangement adopted by several harmonists, show-
ing at a glance the general agreement on the main points of chronology, and the points of
difference where difference occurs. This is a new feature in this work, and will be found
very useful to the student.
8. The Appendix, which is more fully described in the title below.
Prom the Bibliotheca Sacra. — "A very important matter in the prepara-
tion of a Harmony is, of course, the choice of a text. The one chosen by Pro-
fessor Gardiner is that of Teschendorf's eighth edition of the New Testament.
This text was chosen because ' it embodied the latest results of criticism, having
had the advantage throughout of the Codex Sinai ticus and of a more close col-
lation of the Codex Vatican us.' It is another excellence of the work that the
Greek text is so accurate, evincing the most scrupulous care and thorough schol-
arship on the part of the editor."
Prom the Princeton Review.— "The notes of the author are marked by
scholarship and good sense. The student will find it a convenient manual for the
study of the Gospels, because he sees upon one and the same page the readings of
the principal editions and manuscripts, together with the quotations made by the
evangelists from the Old Testament.
Prom the Quarterly Review of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. —
" Dr. Gardiner's work has been well done, and he has given ns a Harmony of
great value."
Prom the Reformed Church Monthly. — " The book furnishes the beat
results of the ablest and most laborious investigation of all known sources of
knowledge regarding the original sacred text/'
" This book, the result of great research and utmost painstaking, is well worthy
the consideration of all Bible scholars." — Watchman and Jlefiector.
The Principles of Textual Criticism; with a List of all the known
Greek Uncials, and a Table representing graphically the Parts of the
Text of the New Testament contained in each. [A New Edition, care-
fully revised, and the Canons of Eusebins added.] 8vo, pp. 64. Papei
covers, 50 cents. Oloth, flexible, 75 oento
From the Baptist Quarterly. — " A tmstwortl y and useful helj>. M
S-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Books Published by W. F. Draper.
k Harmony of the Four Gospels in English, according to the Ao
thorized Version ; corrected by the best Critical Editions of the Original.
8vo. pp. xliv and 287. Oloth, $2.00
From the Bibliotheca Sacra. — " The Harmony in English is a reproduction
of the Harmony in Greek ; no other changes being made than such as were required
to fit the work for the use of the English reader who desires to learn some of the
improvements which modern criticism has made in the common English text."
" The arrangement of the matter of the text into paragraphs, on the basis of Dr.
Coit's work, is a valuable feature."— Morning Star,
" We gladly commend this Harmony to every intelligent reader of the Scrip-
tures. The need of such a guide is felt by every thoughtful churchman at least
once a year — in Holy Week. — when he desires to read the events of each day in
the order in which they happened so many years ago. We do not think that our
laymen know how much they will be helped to the understanding of the Gospels
by a simple Harmony, perhaps read, as we suggested above, in connection with
Dome standard Life of our Lord." — The Churchman.
" Excellently adapted for use in Bible-classes, ano| by older classes in Sunday-
schools, it will put an intelligent reader of English in possession of the substantial
results of the textual criticism of Griesbach and Tischendorf. Among its impor-
tant merits, not least is the admirable clearness of its type." — Christian Register.
Diatessaron. The Life of Our Lord in the Words of the Gospels. 16mo,
pp. viii and 259. $1.00
This work combines in one continuous narrative the events of the life of Christ
as recorded by all the evangelists. His genealogy, conversations, discourses, para-
bles, miracles, his trial, death, resurrection, and ascension, are placed in the order
of their occurrence ; and in the foot-notes references are made to passages in the
Old Testament relating to Christ or quoted by him.
From the Bibliotheca Sacra. — " It is well adapted to the convenience of
pastors, to the needs of teachers in the Bible-class and Sabbath-school, to the
religious instruction of families. It bids fair to introduce improvements into th6
style of teaching the Bible to the young."
"The book shows on every page evidences of careful study and of good judg-
ment, and will be of great help to men of every calling. It is a " Life of our
Lord " which alone, of the many before the world, can be accepted as strictly
authentic in every detail." — The Churchman.
" The work is specially adapted for use in families, in Sunday-schools, and Bible-
classes." — Christian Witness and Church Advocate.
" This little volume will not only answer as a Harmony of the Gospels for the
use of those who only care to have results, but it will be an excellent book to read
at family prayers, or to study with a Bible-class/' — Christian Union.
" It is a good substitute for the various lives of our Lord that are now being so
ambitiously attempted. Buy this, and let the rubbish go." — Zion's Herald.
Goodrich. The Bible History of Prayer. With Practical Eefleo-
tions. By Oharles A. Goodrich, 12mo. pp. 384. $1.25
From the Princeton Review.— " The writer takes up in chronological order
the prayers recorded in the Scriptures, unfolds the circumstances under which they
were uttered, and makes them the ground of instruction and edification."
" The aim of this little volume is to embody an account of the delightful and
successful intercourse of believers with heaven for some four thousand years. The
author has indulged a good deal in narrative, opening and explaining the circum-
stances which gave birth to the several prayers. The author does not aim to write
a treatise on prayer, or to comment on all the references to prayer in chronologi-
cal order, <but to dwell on its nature and importance, and make suggestions ou th«
most important allusions to prayer, as indicated all along for four thousand- years.'
Religions Union.
Guericke. Church History. See Shedd
9-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Books published by W. F. Draper.
Buttmann. A Ghrammar of the New Testament Greek. Bj
Alexander Buttmann. Authorized Translation [by Prof. J. Henry
Thayer, D.D.] ; with numerous additions and corrections by the Author.
8vo. pp. xx and 474. Oloth. Beduced to $2.75
From the Translator's Preface.
" This Grammar is acknowledged to be the most important work which has
appeared on N. T. Grammar since Winer's. Its use has been hindered by the fact
that in the original it has the form of an Appendix to the Classic Greek Grammar
bv the Author's father. The inconvenience arising from this peculiarity has been
obviated in this translation by introducing in every case enough from that Gram
mar to render the statements easily intelligible to readers unacquainted with that
work ; at the same time, the Author's general scheme of constantly comparing
New Testament and Classic usage has been facilitated for every student, by giving
running references throughout the book to five or six of the most current gram-
matical works, among them the Grammars of Hadley, Crosby, Donaldson, and
Jelf. Additions and corrections in more than two hundred and fifty places have
been furnished for this edition by the Author.
*' The N. T. Index has been enlarged so as to include all the passages from the
N. T. referred to in the Grammar ; and a separate Index has been added, com-
prising all the passages cited from the Septuagint. The other Indexes have been
materially augmented; the cross-references have been multiplied; chapter and
verse added to many of the fragmentary quotations from the N. T. ; the pagination
of the German original has been given in the margin ; and at the end of the book
a glossary of technical terms encountered more or less frequently in commentaries
and grammatical works has been added for the convenience of students."
From the New Englander. — " One of the ablest books of its class which
have been published. Indeed, it holds a rank next below Winer's great work on
the same subject. ... In some respects we think the plan adopted gives his work
an incidental advantage as compared with Winer's. It is a thoroughly scientific
treatise, and one which will be helpful to students, both in connection with Winer's
and as discussing many points from a different or opposite point of view."
Prom the Presbyterian Quarterly. — " Buttmann's Grammar is more ex-
clusively philological than that of Winer, it has less the character of a concise
commentary. It is thoroughly scholarly, lucid, and compact; and admirably
adapted to promote a sound knowledge of the Greek New Testament."
From the American Presbyterian Review. — " By far the most impor-
tant work on the Grammar of the New Testament Greek which has been produced
of late years."
Prom the Baptist Quarterly. — " It is indispensable, and, perhaps, the best,
grammatical help to the critical student of the New Testament."
Prom the Mercersburgr Review. — «* It is a very necessary help in the
critical study of the New Testament."
" Professor Thayer has performed his task — which has been a great deal more
than that of a mere translator — with remarkable fidelity. It is doubtless the best
work extant on this subject, and a book which every scholarly pastor will desire to
possess. Its usableness is greatly enhanced by its complete set of Indexes." —
The Advance.
Carlyle. Latter-Bay Pamphlets. Edited by Thomas Oarlyle. 12ma
pp. 427. $1.00
Contents. — The Present Time. — Model Prisons. — Downing Street. — The
New Downing Street. — Stump Orator. — Parliaments. — Hudson's Statue.
— Jesuitism.
Uodex Taticanns. H KAINH AIA©HKH. Novum Testamentttm Graece,
ex antiqnissimo Oodice Yatioano edidit Angelus Main*, S. E. £ Card.
is. 1 Fidein Editionis Eomanae aocuratius Impressnm. 8vo. pp. iv and
503 $3.00
3-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Books Published by W. F. Draper.
flTIntr. A Grammar of the Idiom of the New Testament*
prepared as a Solid Basis for the Interpretation vl the New Testament .
By Dr. George Benedict Winer. Seventh Edition, oplarged and improved.
By Dr. Gottlieb Ltinemann, Professor of Theology at the University of
Gottingen. Bevised and Authorized Translation [By Prof. J. Henry
Thayer, D J).] 8vo. pp. xviii and 728. $4.00
This edition of Winer's Grammar is a translation of the very latest Genran
edition. The work has been thoroughly revised, the reterences verified, and aP.
known typographical and other errors corrected.
From the Bibliotheca Sacra. — " Professor Th* has made the present
edition of the Grammar decidedly snperior to any of the preceding translations
lie has made it especially convenient for the uses of an £«Mish student, by noting
on the outer margin of the pages the paging of the si an and seventh German
editions, and altfo of Professor Masson's translation. Thus the reader of a cor>
mentary which refers to the pages of either of those volumes, may easily find «;he
reference by consulting the margin of this volume. Great care has also oeen
bestowed oa the indexes of the present volume, which are now ',ery accurate and
complete. One of the indexes, that of passages in the New Testament explained #v
cited occupies sixty pages, and notes distinctively not only the texts which 'arf
merely cited, but also those which are commented upon. I.or this, much credit is
due to Professor G. W. Warren, of the Baptist Theological Seminary in Chicago
The three indexes fill eighty-five pages, and largely augment the value and rich-
ness of the volume. The typograpnical execution of the book also deserves pra' 3 ;
so f«" as we have examined it, we have been surprised at its correctness in place*'
wht ( the types are apt to err."
Prom the Princeton Review. — " Ever since the first publication o? this
work in Germany, in 1822, it has remained without a rival, and has become a
standard in England and America as well as in its native land. No wcrk *s so
often referred to as an authority in the interpretation of the New Tep.cament as
this book of Winer's. While nothing has been done by either the Amer»t»n or
German editor to alter the character and plan of the work as Winer left it *»fter
the labor of a life, nothing has been left undone to correct and complete u, and
provide for its more extended usefulness."
From the Baptist Quarterly. — " No one who reads his Greek Texament,
and who wishes to rely on the results of his examination, can afford co dispense
with the diligent study of Winer. . . . This is an admirable edition of a justly
famous and surpassingly valuable work."
From the Methodist Quarterly. — " Winer is the most valuable of all aids
for a thorough and fundamental theological scholarship.'*
From the Congregational Quarterly. — <« In an important sense the
book gives a grammatical commentary on the more difficult texts of the New
Testament. The work of the American editor is done in a thorough and scholarly
manner."
Dr. Ezra Abbot, in Smith's Dictionary of the Bible. — " The seventh
edition of Winer, superintended by Liinemann (Leipz. 1867), we have at last,
thanks to Professor Thayer, in a really accurate translation."
From the New Englander. — " We have before us, in our own language, • a
reproduction of the original work/ in its most perfect form, and with its autnor**
latest additions and improvements."
From the Theological Eclectic. — " The whole appearance of the work as
it now stands indicates a careful and thorough scholarship. A critical comparison
of several pages with the original confirms the impression made by a general ex-
amination of the book. In its present form, this translation may now be recom-
mended as worthy of a place in the library of every minister who desires to study
the New Testament with the aid of the best critical helps."
From the American Presbyterian Review. — " Great pains also have
been taken to secure typographical accuracy, an extremely difficult thing in a
work of this kind. We rejoice that so invaluable a work has thus been made as
nearly perfect as we can hope ever to have it. It is a work that can hardly fail to
facilitate and increase the reverent and accurate study of the Word of God."
33-78-2
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Books Published bg W. F. Draper.
Ellicott. Galatians. A Oritical and Grammatical Oommentary on St
Paul's Epistle to the Galatians, with a Revised Translation. By Et
Eev. Charles J. Ellioott, Bishop of Gloucester and BristoL With an In*
troductory Notice by Oalvin £. Stowe, D J)., Professor of Sacred Litera-
ture in Andover Theological Seminary. 8vo. pp. 183. $1.60
From the New Englander.
" As an aid in preparation for recitations in a Seminary, or as a volume to be
Qsec| in connection with lectures on the New Testament, as exhibiting a true and
thorough scholarship brought to bear upon the sacred writings, or as inciting the
student to imitate the example set before nim by the author, and thus to labor dili-
gently in this department or his education, this commentary cannot be too highly
recommended."
" The grand idea of Professor Ellioott in this exegetical commentary is, by a
critical examination of the Greek text, according to the grammatical construction
of the language, to ascertain the exact ideas which the inspired penman designed
to convey ; and beyond all doubt the author has brought to his work an amount oi
learning which is not surpassed by any critical scholar of the age." — Philadelphia
Inquirer.
" We have never met with a learned commentary on any book of the New Tes-
tament so nearly perfect in every respect as the ' Commentary on the Epistle to the
Galatians ' by Professor Ellicott, of King's College, London — learned, devout,
and orthodox." — Independent.
" They fill a scholar with genuine admiration. Their patient examination of
the text bringing out the most delicate shades of meaning, and developing the
logical sequence of thought by grammatical criticism ; their insight into spiritual
truth ; their candor and honesty and thoroughness in dealing with controverted
passages ; their reverence for the inspired record ; their modesty and charity united
with a firmness in adhering to truth ; their brevity and condensed fulness, make
them iust the guide a Christian scholar loves in studying the sacred page." —
Watchman andlteflector.
" The student of the original Scriptures will find in this work ail that he could
ask of critical and scholarly investigation." — New York Evangelist,
Ephesians.. With a Hew Translation. 8m pp.190. $1.50
From the Methodist Quarterly.
" To no commentary can the biblical student, who is like-minded with the author,
look for a more profoundly analytical discussion of the inspired word in the light
of the best philological and grammatical science."
From the New Englander.
" Perhaps the best recent commentaries in the English language; they are cer-
tainly the best adapted for students in theology."
From the North American Review.
" A brief analysis of this Epistle is all that is needed to render this volume one
of the most perfectly finished works in the department of sacred letters to which
it belongs."
From the Christian Review.
" The careful critical student of Ephesians will find Ellicott a most welcome and
valuable assistant"
" Ellicott, possessed of a deeper reverence [than De Wette] and a more thought-
ful piety, has adopted the same method [grammatical analysis] and has produced
commentaries on the Pauline writings which for accurate analysis and clear state*
me it have not as yet been equalled. The superiority of this method of exegesif
is, perhaps, more strikingly evident in the commentary on the Ephesians. Only
b' this method could the language of this transcendent Epistle be made to give
i rthits profound meaning in clearest utterance." — Watchman and Reflector.
" The Commentaries of Prof. Ellicott belong to the first class of critical writings
of the New Testament. The author is an able, independent, and candid critic ; hit
learning is full and accurate, and his j adgment sound and discriminating." — Bo ion
Recorder.
5-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Books Published by W. F. Draper.
rhessalonians. With a New Translation. 870. pp. 17L $L50
From the Bibliotheca Sacra.
" His Commentaries are exactly what he styles them, critical and grammatical.
His notes are brief, modest, unprete iding, faithful, laborious, full of the most
accurate and varied learning, without he taints of pedantry, and always expressed
in language of the utmost clearness ai.d simplicity."
From the New Englander.
" The works of Ellicott are eminently safe. He combines a high order ol
scholarship."
" For clearness, brevity, scholarlike fidelity, appreciation of the real grammatical
sense of the text, absence of all discursive disquisitions, and evidence of compre-
hensive and profound learning without the slightest parade, and joined with a
child-like reverence for the word of God, these commentaries are unique in the
biblical literature of England. We know nothing equal to them anywhere." —
American Presbyterian,
"A learning deep, varied, and accurate; a critical faculty strong by nature,
cultivated with great diligence, and exercised with singular delicacy and with that
unfailing modesty which springs from being thoroughly grounded in the catholic
faith ;' such are the qualities that give worth to these weighty pages." — Church Journal
" We would most earnestly recommend this commentary as the most important
one published for many years." — Southern Churchman.
Philippians, Colossians, and Philemon. With a Sew Translation.
8vo. pp.278. $2.00
From the Congregational Quarterly.
" As strictly a critical and grammatical commentator Dr. Ellicott has no peer."
" We would recommend all scholars of the original Scriptures who seek direct-
ness, luminous brevity, the absence of everything irrelevant to strict grammatical
inquiry, with a concise and vet very complete view of the opinions of others, to
possess themselves of Ellicott s Commentaries." — American Presbyterian.
" A scholarly and religious earnestness, a thoroughness, candor, and moderation,
in connection with their convenient shape and compendious comprehensiveness,
give them a character elevated and unique among works of their class." — The
Lutheran and Missionary.
Pastoral Epistles. With a Hew Translation. 870. pp.263. $2.00
From the Congregational Quarterly.
" Bishop Ellicott's commentaries belong to the best class of that new order of
exegesis whose object is to simply and clearly and thoroughly and honestly explain
in English what the Scriptures mean in the original tongues. An accurate and
accomplished scholar himself, he seeks not merely to make his readers share in the
results of his personal studies, but to inspire them with his own spirit of reverent
research. Brief, and to the point, he never wearies, while there is still a wonder-
ful affluence both of original and garnered thought in its fertile pages."
The whole set of Ellioott's Commentaries in two volumes, bevelled edges, $8.00
Also by the same Author.
Historical Lectures on the Life of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Being the Hnlsean Lectures for the year 1859. With Notes, Critical,
Historical, and Explanatory. Grown 870. pp. 382. $1.75
From the Princeton Review.
" An able book by an able man. It deals with the facts rather than with doc-
trines or truths of gospel history. It designs to harmonize, synchronize, and
illustrate those facts. It is also apologetic in its character, being designed to vin-
dicate the historical unity of the Evangelists. It is, therefore, a very seasonable
and valuable book."
From the Bibliotheca Sacra.
" Not only evangelical in its tone, but earnest ai d enthusiastic. . . Will be read
with profit not only by clergymen, but also by layn in interested in sacred studies.'
6-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Bjoks Published by TP. F. Draper.
Llgktfoot. St. Paul's Epistle to the QalaUans. A Be vised Text*
with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. By J. B. Lightf oot, J) J),
Hnlsean Professor of Divinity, and Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
8yo. pp. viii and 396. $3.00
From the Congregational Review.
" This work aims to be, and in some respects is, more complete than any othei
treatise upon this Epistle in the English language. Great labor and learning are
expended upon collateral discussions. Indeed, the commentary on the text forms
the smaller part of the volume, invested as it is with elaborate dissertations and
detached notes, before and after and between. The commentary is learned with-
out display. It bears marks throughout of wide and scholarly research held in
strict subordination to the purpose of exposition. All theories except those which
deserve a consideration are left out of the account. Perhaps the collateral disser-
tations might have been similarly compressed. It is independent. Few commen-
taries bear more clearly the tokens of freedom from constraint. The author ap-
parently does not swerve from his course either to agree with or differ from any
other writer. He decides for himself upon the text, after a revision by Westcott
for his use. . . . And this leads us to say that it is largely marked by a manly in-
sight. He reaches his results less by that process of exclusion which so charac-
terizes Ellicott, and more by a direct apprehension ; and he often holds them,
perhaps, with more of an instinctive certainty than Alford. ... It is spiritual and
evangelical."
From the New Englander.
" Among the modern English commentaries on the New Testament .Scriptures
this appears to us to be the best. The critical dissertations which form a leading
feature of it are in the highest degree valuable. The discussion of the position
of Paul with reference to the other Apostles, Peter, James, and John, involves a
thorough, full, and candid examination of the critical tenets of the Tubingen
school. We know nothing on this subject from the pen of any English writer,
which is so satisfactory. In our view no more creditable work has appeared in
England for the past ten years, in this particular field."
From the Presbyterian Quarterly.
" Dr. Lightfoot has a deservedly high rank as a biblical scholar and critic, being
much moro careful and consistent than Alford, and ranking with Jowett and
Bishop Ellicott. His work in important respects supplements and completes the
labors of these others."
From the Baptist Quarterly.
" The work is of rare excellence."
From the Bibliotheca Sacra.
" Professor Lightfoot*s Commentary is distinguished by an admirable diction,
and by sound sense, as well as learning. The Analysis of the Epistle, on pp. 68-
73 ; the Dissertations, especially that on ' St. Paul and the Three," Peter, James,
and John, pp. 129-212 ; the Notes, of which that on ' St. Paul's Infirmity in the
Flesh' (pp. 354-360) is a fair specimen, are masterly."
From the Lutheran Quarterly Review.
" This is a most valuable Commentary. The revised text is up to the very latest
and best critical scholarship. The exegetical, though tolerably extended, con-
stitutes the smaller part of the volume. It is especially full and satisfactory on
most of the leading topics connected with the Epistle."
From the American Presbyterian Review.
" For a scholar's use Dr. Lightfoot's Commentary is invaluable. He and Bishop
Ellicott worthily supplement each other. The revised text is one»of the best recent
contributions to a complete text of the Greek New Testament, and the criticisms
on the text are concise and to the point."
" Taken as a whole, we venture to say that this is the most complete and exhaus-
tive Commentary on the Epistle to the Galatians that has yet appeared, Ellicott's
not excepted." — Christian Intelligencer.
" It is a most exhaustive study upon this one short epistle. It raises and dis-
cusses almost every question which the text can suggest. — Congregationalist.
" It is worthy of a place beside the best exegetical commentaries of other tcholan.
— Ellicott Hackett, Alford," etc. — National Baptist.
17-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Books Published by W. F. Draper.
Murphy. Critical and Exegetical Commentaries, with New
Translations, by James O* Murphy % LLJ). f T.C.D., Pro-
fessor of Hebrew, Belfast.
Genesis. Exodus. Leviticus. Psalms.
From the American Presbyterian and Theological Review.
" Dr. Murphy in his commentaries has a definite plan, which he carries out
The text is explained, translated anew, and comments are added on the difficult
and mooted points. He is a fair, clear, and candid interpreter. His aim is to
re iotcile the Scriptures with science by an impartial examination of the text."
From the Presbyterian Quarterly.
" Dr. Murphy's volumes on Genesis, Exodus, and Leviticus are, on the whole,
as useful books as a student can find for his work."
Genesis. With a Preface by J. P. Thompson, D.D., New York. 8vo.
pp. xvi and 519. $3.50
From the Bibliotheca Sacra.
" Dr. Murphy's style is perspicuous ; his arrangement orderly ; his treatment
of his theme judicious. . . . Although we are not satisfied with all of Dr. Murphy's
conclusions, yet we think that he gives to an English reader a clearer view of the
Book of Genesis than any other commentator who has written in the English
language."
From the Baptist Quarterly.
" A well-written, judicious, and scholarly commentary."
" The most valuable contribution that has for a long time been made to the
many aids for the critical study of the Old Testament is Mr. Draper's republication
of Dr. Murphy on Genesis, in one octavo volume. Dr. Murphy is one of the Pro-
fessors of the Assembly's College at Belfast, and adds to a thorough knowledge
of the Hebrew, and of the science of interpretation, great common sense, genuine
wit, and admirable power of expression. Hence his commentary is racy and read-
able, as well as reliable. No volume will be more useful to those who have been
troubled by the Colenso criticisms ; and no man has pricked the bubble of that in-
flated bishop with a more effectual and relieving wound than Dr. Murphy. It is
a good deal to say of a commentary, but we say it in all sincerity, that this volume
furnishes about as fascinating work for one's hours for reading as any volume of
the day, in any department of literature ; while its general influence will be salu-
tary and effective for the truth." — Congregationalist.
Exodus. With a Hew Translation. 870. pp.385. $3.00
From the Methodist Quarterly.
" Thus far nothing has appeared in this country for half a century on the first
two books of the Pentateuch so valuable as the present two volumes Jon Gen-
esis and Exodus]. His style is lucid, animated, and often eloquent. His pages
afford golden suggestions and key-thoughts. . . . Some of the laws of interpreta-
tion are stated with so fresh and natural a clearness and force that they will per-
manently stand."
From the Congregational Quarterly.
" As a critical, analytical, candid, and sensible view of the sacred word, this
work stands among the first."
From the Bibliotheca Sacra.
" Well worthy of a careful and studious perusal. Dr. Murphy combines scien-
tific education with philological tact."
From Rev. H. C. Fish, D. D.
" I feel that I am richer for having it on my shelf of Christian armory. I wish
every one of my brethren in the ministry had the same joy ; and few need be
deprived of it, for tbe books are very cheap."
" This volume is a fit successor of that on the Book of Genesis, by the same
author. The two ought to be in every minister's library, and they will be found
valuable helps to Sabbath-school teachers and others." — Vermont OhronicU.
19-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
1
Books Published by W. F. Draper.
Perowne* The Book of Psalms ; i New Translation. With Introduo-
tions and Notes Explanatory and C r ical By. J. J. Stewart Perowne,
DD., Fellow of Trinity College, Oaaibridge, and Oanon of Llandaff.
Eeprinted froL the Third English Edj tion. Two Volumes. 8vo. $7.50
From the Bapt 1st Quarterly.
"It comprises in i»self more excellences than any other commentary on the
Psalms in oar langua*:^, and we know of no single commentary in the German
language which, all tm igs considered, is preferable to it. ... This work can be
read witli profit by those who are nrt /amihar with the original Hebrew, while the
critical notes appended i > the ant .lysis, translation, and interpretation must be
ample for the student who wishes X/t weigh for himself the philological reasons for
a given exposition. The Ejglish student scarcely needs more."
From Professor 8. O. Bartlett.
" I know no Commentary on the Psalms which presents more fully and clearly,
or treats on the whole more judiciously, the critical questions connected with the
interpretation of the text."
" Very rare, indeed, is it that such a combination of requisites to a just exposition
of Scripture, and particularly of this portion of Scripture, are combined in one
work, — such scholarship, such judgment, such taste, such spiritual insight, such
wisdom in the general treatment of his subject, such skill as a translator, such
simplicity and sustained vigor of style." — T/ie Advance.
" This is justly regarded as the standard commentary on the Book of Psalms in
England. It is learned, devout, and exhaustive. The author does not enlarge
on plain passages, and slight or ignore difficult ones ; but meets the difficulties, and
treats them with such ability, learning, and candor as to remove them in nearly all
cases ; and when this cannot be done, to inform the student clearly why they baffle
human investigation. Dr. Perowne is one of the most profound Hebrew scholars
in Europe, and his translation of the Hebrew text gives abundant evidence of his
learning." — Lutheran Observer.
" The Introductions combine a series of able essays upon the structure, history,
literature, and theology of the Psalms. The new translation adheres closely to the
Hebrew original. The critical notes evince great biblical learning, rigid fidelity
in the use of the Hebrew dictionary and grammar, and a reigning principle ol
arriving at the exact meaning of every word, rather than to give an elegant or
metrical style to the rendering. Its practical reflections are select and pointed.
Dr. Perowne does not evade difficulties, as do some commentators, and where his
conclusions are not satisfactory to the student, he will, at least, have the assurance
of honest dealing with the embarrassments of all interpreters." — Christian In
telligencer.
" If there is a better exposition of the Psalms in the English language we do not
know what it is. The Introduction and Notes are models in their kind. Proba-
bly no one in England is more capable than Professsor Perowne of doing all that
Hebrew scholarship can do towards a better knowledge of the % Psalms." — The
Contributor.
" The elaborate work by Canon Perowne has some specially attractive features,
not only in the notes upon the text, but in the preliminary Essays on Hebrew
Poetry ; the Formation of the Psalter ; its Use in the Church ; the inscriptions ol
the Psalms, etc. In the course of the Commentary special attention is given to the
occasions and circumstances in which the Psalms were written, as having an im-
|>ortant bearing upon their prophetic character, as well as aiding in their elucida-
tion." — The New York Observer.
" This is the work of probably the most capable man in England for such an
undertaking. It is learned, critical, and devotional ; it interprets the literal mean-
ing, and it aids the student anl reader in attaining a higher appreciation of the
pious emotions and desires expressed in these wonderful compositions." — Presby-
terian Banner.
" It has become already a standard work on the Psalms, and is, we think, taken
as a whole, the ablest critical work that has been given to the Christian public on
that precious part of the Bible." — United Presbyterian Worker.
" The notes are full, elaborate, and critical, without being overloaded with
learned comments and quotations, and cannot fail to be of immense service to any
student of the Bible." — Baltimore Episcopal Methodist.
21-7S
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Books Published by W. F. Draper.
'Hackett. A Commentary on the Original Text of the Acts of
the Apostles. By Horatio B. Hackett, D J)., Professor of Biblical Lit-
erature in Newton Theological Institution, A New Edition, revised and
greatly enlarged. 870. pp.366. Oloth, $3.50
This is a reprint of the last edition as revised by Professor Hackett himself.
From the Bibliotheca Sacra. — " One of the most striking characteristics
o( Prof. Hackett's Commentary is the ready use that is everywhere made of mate-
rials from the whole circle of biblical philology. The sure hand of one who is
familiar with the entire field of related knowledge is manifest in every chapter.
We name as a second characteristic that it is strictly a commentary, and nothing
else ; it is an nnfolding of the meaning of the text ; an exhibition of what the
words signify by the aid of the grammar and lexicon ; nothing is superinduced
upon the text; no difficulty is left without at least an attempt at explanation.
1 he commentary, again, has been well considered. It is not a hasty three months'
production. The author has been over the ground patiently year after year in his
class, taking advantage of the suggestions, not infrequently acute and valuable, of
students. We may add that the style is simple, terse, and exact. . . . We regard it
as the best Commentary on the Acts which can be found in the English or any
other language."
Haley. An Examination of the Alleged Discrepancies of tlie
Bible. By John W. Haley, H.A. With an Introduction by Alvah
Hovey, D.D., Professor in the Newton Theological Institution. Grown
8vo. pp. xii and 473. Eeduced to $2.00
From Professor Edwards A. Park. — " I do not know any volume which
gives to the English reader such a compressed amount of suggestion and instruc-
tion on this theme as is given in this volume."
Prom the Presbyterian Quarterly. — " The book is honest, candid, and
painstaking. It will be found useful to all students of the sacred volume. It is
very convenient to have all these instances collected in such a condensed way, and
presented in so clear a style and so good a method."
"A book so costly in great qualities, yet so cheap and accessible to all ; one so
scholarly and yet so simple and usable ; one so creditable to its author, and yet so
modestly sent forth, does not every day appear. As an example of thorough and
painstaking scholarship, as a serviceable hand-book for all Bible students, and as a
popular defence of revealed truth, it will take high rank, and fill an important
place which up to this time has been conspicuously vacant." — Congregationedist.
" He has gathered these alleged discrepancies out of a large number of authors,
consisting mainly of rationalists and infidels. He has classified these as far as he
could, and then proposed solutions for them — solutions not always original, but
gathered from all the critics and commentators of note. His citations are very
copious, and add very much to the value of the book. . . . The texts which are
supposed to be contradictory are quoted, and set over against each oiher in par-
allel columns, that their full force may be seen. . . . The book is fitted to be very
useful, and fills a niche which has not yet been occupied." — The Presbyterian.
" It is a timely book, and supplies what was greatly needed. What may be
looked for among several commentaries is here embodied in a single volume, and
treated clearly and compactly. The seeming discrepancies exist, and trouble many.
Mr. Haley takes them up, one by one, and explains them." — The Methodist.
" The thoroughness and minuteness of its treatment, together with the graceful
and attractive style of the whole, will make it to be esteemed as a prize in the hand*
of all careful readers of the inspired word." — Lutheran and Missionary.
"A volume which will be found extremely convenient." — Watchma 1 and Reflector.
" We earnestly commend it to the attention of all who desire for themselves, or
for the benefit of others, a more thorough, consistent, and assuring knowledge of
he Bible." — The Episcopalian.
" Beyond doubt is one of the most valuable contributions to biblical literature
tat has lately appeared." — Cumberland Presbyterian.
" It would be difficult, by any amount of labor, to produce ait thing more con
taring and satisfactory." — The Interior.
10-78
Digitized by LjOOQLC
ILernit |)ttMkaiiims.
HEBMENEUTI08 OP THE NEW TESTAMENT By Dr. A. Immer,
Professor of Theology in the University of Berne. Translated from the
German [by Bey. Albert H. Newman]. With additional Notes and full
Indexes. Grown 8vo. pp. 413. $2.25
" It is a thoroughly scientific and almost exhaustive treatise on the whole subject.
It is in three parts : I. The General Principles of Hermeneutics ; II. The Single
Operations of the Scripture Interpreter ; III. The Religious Understanding
Our Author adopts the grammatico-historical method, and rightly holds that our
dogmatic preconceptions must not be the standard of an interpretation of Scripture.
It is with us a fundamental proposition that we are to interpret the Holy Scripture
upon the same grammatical, historical, and logical principles on which we interpret
any other document, never forgetting, however, that he will with such aid most
deeply penetrate into their import whose soul is illumined by the Holy Spirit. To
learn how most wisely and accurately to do this, the student can have no better
guide than Dr. limner's erudite volume. We heartily commend it to our young
ministers in particular, in the belief that in mastering it they will greatly enrich
their teachings of the sacred word." — Methodist Quarterly Review,
n.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE GREEK OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
By Geo. L. Gary, of the Meadville TheoL Bern. 12mo. pp. 72. 75 cts.
This work is designed for the use of those persons who, though previously un-
acquainted with the Greek language, would nevertheless be glad to read the New
Testament in its original tongue. It contains what is absolutely necessary for the
understanding of the New Testament Greek. Prior to publication, these lessons
have been used with several classes in the Meadville Theological School, and seem
to have answered the purpose for which they were designed. Those familiar with
them have been able to proceed at once (with the assistance of some good N. T.
Lexicon and Buttmann's Grammar of the N. T. Greek, — or Winer's) to the
reading of the easier portions of the New Testament.
in.
A COMPENDIOUS AND COMPLETE HEBREW AND OHALDEE
Lexicon to the Old Testament ; with an English-Hebrew Index. By
Benjamin Davies, PhD., LL.D. Carefully Revised, with a Concise
Statement of the Principles of Hebrew Grammar. By Edward 0.
Mitchell, DD. 870. Cloth, $4.25 ; Morocco backs, $4.75.
In a critical notice of the first edition, made for an American Joarnal in 1872,
by the present editor, it was remarked :
" It is in many respects an improvement upon either of the Lexicons now in use.
Dr. Davies modestly calls himself the editor of the work, but it is anything but a
mere revision or compilation. Nearlv every page bears evidence of original thought
and independent investigation, and man) improvements have been made upon the
work of previous lexicographers in the handling of roots and derivatives.
" While the Lexicons of Gesenius and Furs* have been made the chief basis, —
as they must be for any genuine advance in this direction, — the definitions have
all been re-written and condensed without being abridged, so as to make them
more convenient for reference, and the whole work less bulky and expensive."
Practical use of the Lexicon for six years since, and the work of revision, now
completed, — in the course of which every article has been compared with Tregel-
les's edition of Gesenius, — has served only to confirm the judgment then expressed.
So far from being an abridgment, tkc present edition will be found to contain over a
thousand more Hebrew words or forms than appear in Tregelles's or Robinson's Gesenius,
besides incorporating into the body of the work all the grammatical forms contained
in Robinson 8 Analytical Appendix.
3-79
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Digitized by LjOOQIC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Digitized by LjOOQLC
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11